《The War That Transcends Timelines!》 1 The War Which We Will Never See Time, time does not care, care who will die and who will live, time, intangible, unknown, what is time? I question myself that every day ever since I got transported and transported and transported over and over again. I walk forwards in my trenchcoat covering my body while a gas mask covers my face. Behind me was the 2nd Panzer Army, Flanked by 2 of my advisors the massive army was moving over the French plains ready for combat. What stretches before me, should be the calm French plains, I should have passed beautiful German cities, the grass should be green and trees should be showing vibrant colours. But that is not what is shown, instead I walk on the ash-covered ground. Trees are burning. Cities are obliterated to nothingness. The sun can''t even penetrate the radiation clouds covering the earth, the sound of massive shells pounding the earth can be heard in the distance as spaceships move in. This is not Europe we remember, nor is it the beautiful earth as we know it, it is literally hell on earth. This is the last war, the most destructive war in our history, no one can escape the clutches of the blooming fires of war, there is no neutral, there is no good or bad guy, there is just me vs them... It is World War Three. ''''Sir, the enemy 3rd Mechanized army is moving in from the North how should we respond?'''' an Oberst came on his hoverbike to me giving a paper report. Weak radios can''t penetrate the jamming mites both parties have thrown in the air, only strong Radio emitters can blaze a path through it. ''''I shall take the 2nd Panzer Army to head up North to confront them, use the 182nd Airborne Battalion to cut off their supply lines, make the 46th Mechanized Army of the South move in from the left flank while our 6th Royal Navy will bombard them from the sea.'''' I made some quick orders. I have seen many wars, old world wars, wars where destructive magic existed, wars in the shadows, I have seen it all. But this... this is a war that even disgusts me. The Orders were quickly relayed, I hopped onto my personal tank. ''''MOVEEE OUT!'''' I shouted, and immediately the 2nd panzer division started to move with ever increasing speed to intercept the enemy''s Mechanized army. Suddenly a massive Siren sounded from the distance in the east, ''''NOOOO!'''' I shouted but it was too late the siren came too late. A flash came with a few seconds later a massive sonic boom, a Nuclear bomb detonated close by, ''''NO NO NO!'''' I shouted, to the east was a refugee camp we set up to help those in need, but they nuked it outright, ''''SAVAGES!'''' Commanders shouted in their tanks as their eyes turned bloodshot. With a crazed mind, we advanced, eventually we didn''t even need any strategy. The tank crews were so mad that they fought even when their tank was almost obliterated, when the system sounded to get out, when fire started in the tanks, no matter what, these men still shot shell after shell after shell and in less than 10 minutes make the enemy Mechanized army vanish from the earth. Blood was everywhere, I thought I''ll get used to the sight of it, but war is never kind. Even after 100 years, when I, no we should have died it still raged on and I still cannot account for the deaths it has caused. The year is 2115, on January the 27th, refugee camp Nova was hit by a 50 Megaton Nuclear bomb, destroying everything in a 50km radius, killing the 10 million refugees. As of now the current population of earth stands at 790 Million, which of 100 Million are active Personnel, 400 Million are in bunkers and 290 Million are Hiding around the globe. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ''''This is WAR! THIS IS A WAR WE MUST WIN!'''' I shouted at the men in the Command Centre, ''''SIR! THE TRANSPORTATION DEVICE IS OPERATIONAL! WE ARE READY TO LAUNCH OPERATION XAVIER!'''' The commander-in-chief of the army shouted. I nodded, ''''For every man you kill, for every woman becoming a widow, for every child becoming an orphan, for every city you obliterate, I shall return it to you, A HUNDRED FOLD IF NEED BE, YOU HAVE STEPPED UPON THE DRAGON''S TAIL, WE HAVE LIVED THROUGH TWO WORLD WARS! WE STAND STRONG AND DO NOT FALTER. WE ARE THE PEOPLE OF EARTH!'''' I first muttered before shouting it out loud, ''''OOH RAH!'''' The men in the Command Centre saluted. ''''Men prepare for the Invasion, I hereby declare unrestricted warfare on their planet. Nukes, Chemical weapons, Biological, WMDs, I DO NOT CARE, Flamethrowers, Napalm bombs, Neutron Bombs, you name it! If it causes destruction, USE IT!'''' I shouted angrily. The year is 2115, on July 4th, the Nations of Earth have started their uniform Invasion of their enemies Timeline, The Battle which will decide the winner and loser shall be fought there. The Outcome is Unknown. But to know why this has occurred in the first place we must go through timelines, through the history of not only our own but others as well... --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ''''Hello Kyle, In name of the Confederation I congratulate you on passing our test, please prepare for teleportation.'''' A man with a gentle smile said. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- This has been written when I already Published Chapter 82, To my Dear Readers, I first off all thank you for using a bit of your time to read the 1st chapter to see if this is something for you. This is my very first book and also my own wild fantasy, I have always had since I started reading books. I have noticed that from ALL the books I have read on Qidian and other sites the Number of Novels which are set in WW2 or WW1 and focus on an organisation or Nation is minimal(In those periods, the book which inspired me was: Battle of the Third Reich). Hence I have taken it Upon Myself to start writing this Novel, It will be a long ride, and I am not thinking of stopping anytime soon. The Plot has been developed already, I will tell my Readers only a few things regarding the book that you need to know before you start reading: 1. My book will most likely have only a semi-happy ending 2. My book will have in either Arc 3 or 4 a Timeline which will not be set in the past of our timeline like the previous Two. But Set in a more Mythical setting, a place where Guns meet Magic. This Will only be ONE Arc, so even if you do not enjoy it I will make a separate chapter at the Beginning of ARC 4 which will go over the important Highlights so my readers can still enjoy a good Novel with no Magic and not miss anything. 3. 5 Arcs are planned. Originally it was Six, where one of the ones on the middle was the Renaissance period, but another book has already satisfied most readers hence I will focus on the Other time periods. 4. Every Arc will not be the same set of steps, but instead, every Arc will be totally different from how our MC handles things. Every Arc will also be a completely different scenario than the previous ones. I can only say that Arc 1 and 5 are slightly the same in the way our MC handles it, Arc 2-4 are slightly the same. 5. Sometimes I will make ahistorical things happen, and only the beginning of my Arcs are mostly Historically accurate. 6. Lastly, If you had the patience to read this list I thank you for your time, Please sit back and relax, enjoy the story of Kyle white and his adventures, Marshall out. 2 Confederation About an hour has passed, or so it feels like it, for my eyes to adapt to the surroundings, I try to remember the sentence someone said to me but I was too dazed I can''t remember. It was a completely white surrounding. One would not know if you were falling as there was no other reverence around you. I just try to walk, or I think I am. After what feels like an eternity I finally saw a figure or object in the very far distance, the only other object not being completely white. I try to walk towards it but with no success. It''s only after a long period that the object takes the initiative to come towards me. What seemed like forever I can finally make out details of the object, or better-said man. He looks like he is in his thirties, a clean shaved face, long black hair flowed down his shoulders, Chiseled body and face. Wearing a white robe with golden dragons embroidered on it. I hesitated ''what can go wrong anyways, I''ll be stuck here forever'', ''''Who are you, where am I? are you stuck here as well?'''' Not one thought passes in my head thinking he is the culprit who brought me here. The man doesn''t answer and continues to walk towards me, ''Enemy? Unknown, possible reasons? Unknown, the Only outcome is to wait.'' I analysed my situation. ''Do you know who I am?'' a sudden voice enters my head. ''I was baffled, how, who, what?!?'' ''Peculiar, it seems privacy rights do not exist here, but then again'' I chuckle. No response. I look at the man''s face, there seems to be a weird look on his face, almost like he is baffled by something. ''Mhm?'' I said in my head. ''It''s a basic human right to privacy where I come from'' I said in my mind. The man finally spoke: ''''I did not mean to offend you, aren''t you curious on how I am able to do it?'''' ''''Although I am curious, I do like to have a very good explanation for you taking me here, I was studying the battle of Kursk, which in my opinion is very important'''' I reply flatly. The man keeps changing expressions like an idiot until he finally replies:'''' I am an entity, you might know me more clearly as a God on your world.'''' I open my eyes wide, a smug look was on ''''God''s'''' face. I reply without hesitation ''''You claim to be the god? Should I be surprised or not, many people like to be idiots these days. Look, if you want to say you are a god, that is fine. But please come back when you are a normal being again. Because speaking to god means speaking to a mass murderer who killed a few million people if we follow the bible''s words. Or god is a person who hates life, hence I would like to avoid meeting such a dangerous and weird man.'''' The look on ''''God''s'''' face was now fervently angry. The man sighed deeply before snapping his finger. The light disappears, In view came a planet, but it didn''t look like earth, it was bigger and no green was to be seen at all. Suddenly a massive blinding flash came from the surface, and another one, more than 1000 flashed appeared. ''''My planet, suffered a devastating attack more than 200 years ago, in your time units. It was Unknown by whom, but we have suffered, we thought they came from outer space, but we were wrong, they came from another universe, another timeline to be correct. This has caused us to expand as well into the timeline war. I am afraid to admit, we are all alone in the universe, the only other living beings are in other timelines who all live in the what you call solar system and planet earth, but all have different starting points and names for these. We help timelines in need, people who are under attack, and we need your help, as people are attacking your past! We have tried before, but we do not know the course of history, we only know the now. We ask you to help with your timeline from falling into the clutches of the enemy!'''' The man said. I looked in horror as what I think are nuclear bombs being dropped in the thousands. ''''We will aid you, I have taken a look at your device and it is suitable for a standard transporter device to be installed. ''''I wish you the best of luck. You have been given the standard items, which includes a timeline changing vehicle or creature, A item which you could use the transporter device with and lastly a Standard message with what this is all about. Did I forget anything?'''' The man said and pondered. He just nodded while thinking. With only a snap of his fingers did everything change, he disappeared into nothingness, the surroundings changed into the green scenery. In front of me, there were only trees and nothing else, I just stared blankly into space, thinking back to what just transpired. I feel something vibrating in my pocket, it was clearly my phone. I grabbed it and opened it, Still thinking back to what happened I throw the phone away as far as I can. But less than 1 second later it comes flying towards me like a brick. I just grab it again and start to read what is displayed. On it was Displayed: ''Confederate wanderer Kyle white, you have been chosen to induce technological revolutions in Universes in the Multiverse to help it withstand enemies from the outside. To make it easier you are always transported to a period of war where technological limitations and rights are removed, your personal vehicle is the Pz. Kpfw V Ausf. X. You must use your knowledge to advance the universe. It''s completely up to the wanderer to decide how and who gets this Knowledge. For the first task is to induce technological advancements during world war 2, for this, you have been transported to Germany.Also to avoid certain implications from arising we have a delivery app installed onto your phone. With this, you are able to order parts, full machinery, resources, buildings, information and any other convenient services/goods. But to make things balanced you need Time Units to be able to purchase them. Time Units are obtained through obtaining information on the current era, from books to maps, to vehicles, etc. Just touching the object gives you Time units, but the quantity gained depends on the rarity of information of that era. You have been granted access to 10,000 Time units, also you can order tech which is normally developed over the course of 2 years. Anything further will have a steep increase in price. The Confederation wishes you the best of Luck Wanderer.'' I read it a few more times before all kinds of thoughts flood my head, ''Time units?, Confederation?, Technology?'' All kinds of thought are going through my head. I was starting to get serious, ''Now is not the time to stress out, but to orientate and start making a plan.'' I started to look around me and orientate myself, but when I turned to look behind I was almost in shock, behind me is the Pz.Kpfw Ausf. X!, ''This is much larger than expected!'' I analysed the tank. With this I am able to get pretty far I thought. I hopped into the tank''s driver seat, I tried to start the tank, but to no avail.....''Which idiot in the confederation forgot to put oil in the tank?'' I thought baffled. It seems the Panther is out of action for now, ''Why is it that my luck is this bad?'' I groaned. I jumped back down and opened the delivery app, I started to scroll down, ''Almost 1,000,000 Million TUs just for the Panzer IV H! What''s wrong with this system!'' I lamented on the bad prices. I check the language section, luckily German is in there for 100 Time units, I pay quickly. Immediately a wealth of information flooded my brain, So much that my head started to hurt immensely. After 10 minutes it finally subsided, I try to speak German, although it was still with an accent I was able to form correct sentences.''Now, It said I was transported to Germany, but when and where!'' I started to walk through the forest, Hoping to find a stream to lead me back to civilisation. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Specs are: -10,5 cm Kw.K. L/70 (Main armament) -2 ¡Á 7.92 mm MG 42 machine guns, with 10,600 rounds(secondary armament) -Maybach HL 234 TRM P72, 1000Hp(Engine) -double torsion bar, interleaved road wheels(suspension) -Operational range and speed: Road:500 km, 75km/h Cross-country:350 km, 65km/h -Fuel capacity:1200 litres -Crew: 5 (driver, radio-operator/hull machine gunner, commander, gunner, loader) -Turret armour: (Front/sides/back) 380/120/90 (50 homogeneous steel, and 330mm composite) -Body Armour: (Front/sides/Back) 250/90/50 (80mm homogeneous steel, and 200mm Composite) -78.78 tons, Combat ready -improved handling, gun-stabilisation, infrared sights, advanced radio ware, CBRN defence. some terminology for my dear readers: -Pz.Kpfw= PanzerKampfWagen, (aka Tank), Ausf.= Ausf¨¹hrung (aka Type) -Chemical, biological, radiological and nuclear defence, CBRN defence -Composite armour is a type of vehicle armour consisting of layers of different material such as metals, plastics, ceramics or air. Most composite armours are lighter than their all-metal equivalent, but instead, occupy a larger volume for the same resistance to penetration. -Rolled homogeneous armour (RHA) is a type of armour made of a single steel composition hot-rolled to improve its material characteristics, as opposed to layered or cemented armour. Its first common application was in tanks. 3 Mistake I proceeded slowly through the forest, the bushes kept clinging on to me, slowing me down to the extreme. ''My body is even worse than a 50-year-old who only smoked his entire life!'' I curse myself for my incompetence. After approximately 1-hour walking did I reach a small stream, with this as a reference I slowly followed it further down, hoping there is a village or town further up ahead. It was starting to get darker so searched a tree to climb to see further ahead. ''''Thump'''', ''''Damn'''' I screamed, I tried to look further ahead by climbing a tree, but it seems that I am in that a failure, luckily I didn''t break any bones. I did However twist my ankle, so I need to continue more slowly.''''God'', why did you put -1000 luck on me when I left'' I cursed him. After fighting against nature which felt like ages and after walking at a snail''s pace for more than 4 hours did I finally find a small German village. ''Will they find my 21st Century clothing weird?'' I thought to myself. I walk up to the village with no fear, ''I need to find a newspaper stand and see what my current situation is.'' I analysed. With this idea, I increased my pace trying to find a kiosk or something similar. After searching for more than an hour I found absolutely nothing.''Maybe the village is very isolated'' I comforted my bad luck with this idea. I need a place to sleep, and something to eat. So I check my wallet finding there is still money in it I let out a sigh. I started to find a pub or Inn, but after half way through I finally remembered something, ''Oh... I forgot, Euros aren''t a thing here....'' as I remembered Germany uses the Reichsmark. I need money for food and drinks and any other financial operations. With this thought I quickly opened my Delivery app ''We shall call it Fuhrer delivery service'' since God is a shameless as the Fuhrer. On it there was the Reichsmark, one TU can be exchanged for more than 1 million reichsmarks! (Germany was experiencing hyperinflation making 1 Million seem like a lot of spending and money but see it more as 1000 euros) But thinking back on it, you need quite a lot of Reichsmark to purchase daily necessities. I exchanged almost 1000 TU for Reichsmark, ''that''s 1 Billion Reichsmark''(1 million euros-ish) I thought to myself! But then again this is going down the drain quickly, I hurried to an inn, I can get the bank notes from the delivery app, making me carrying 1 billion reichsmarks easier. I went to the front and request some food, typical German Bratwurst with mashed potatoes and some vegetables. Nothing fancy.While I was enjoying the meal, I heard someone giving a speech somewhere further into the Inn, I picked up some words like, ''For the state'', ''rise up now'', ''eliminate the communist threat!''. The more I heard this the more curious I got. I quickly eat my food pay the money and also ask the Inn owner what date it is today, she said it was 24th of November 1932. I gasped for air quickly, ''7 years until war!'' ''That''s enough time'' I think to myself. I darted towards the noise of the speech, The closer I got the clearer the speech, and this speech was clearly from someone I have heard over documentaries over and over again. I walk calmly towards the double doors, when I wanted to push them open 2 SA (Sturmabteilung) men stop me, they looked suspiciously towards me. I am completely lost for words,''''What is wrong!'''' I spoke German asking them to let me in to listen, they didn''t budge. I walked back towards the front of the inn, I asked directions towards the bathroom, she quickly pointed upstairs. I went upstairs opened the men''s bathroom and went to the fuhrer''s delivery app. I searched for the Swastika Armband and a scientist outfit.''I''m a wanderer, full of knowledge, better dress as a crazy scientist. I mocked myself.'' It only costs 400 TUs anyway. After changing clothes I grabbed my old clothes, but just when I was pulling my old clothes up my phone vibrates. I open it, my eyes open wide like Adolf Hitler hearing they lost the battle of Stalingrad. On it stood clearly: '' 21st-century clothing, legendary class. ''''Congratulations, you have found legendary class technology'''' I was baffled, the menu then asks,:'''' due to the wanderer not owning the basic wanderers clothing would you like to exchange for the 4th-grade level uniform or 1,000,000 TUs?'''' ''YES!'' i scream inside of my head, but then again I remembered only the Pz. Kpfw IV H is 1,000,000 TUs, which drowned my excitement. After a moment of thinking I went over the pros and cons and after thinking it through I first asked the system about the wanderer''s grade levels: ''Wanderer''s grade clothing stems from the number of technologies the wanderer finds that are rare, every wanderer starts with a normal grade 10 outfit which allows them to change into whatever clothing they need for the situation. Each grade adds new options for the wanderer. From defensive to offensive gadgets. The highest grade is grade SSS, first outfits are ranked from 10 to 1 and then from E to SSS and each letter is double the effort. In order gain a higher grade outfit you have to find technologies rare for that era, for example, the jet planes from Germany were ahead of its time, but if the wanderer induces such technology from the delivery app you will not gain any upgrades to the outfit. This is done to ensure balance in the system.'' After reading this I trembled in excitement, ''Finally, it seems lady luck is with me!'' I took the grade 4 Wanderers outfit, although not high, its better compared to the grade 10. After clicking confirm I drape the clothing over me. It automatically adjusted to the perfect size. Then I checked the gadgets each grade has: -Grade 10 - Allows the wearer to change into any outfit purchasedfrom the delivery app -Grade 9 - The outfit has its own cooling and heating, which allows the wanderer to survive extreme conditions. -Grade 8 - magnetic boots, allows the wanderer to stick to any surface made of man-made materials. -Grade 7 - The Wanderer has the ability for 1 minute to take all strength in the human body for extreme situations, WARNING! the human body will suffer immense damage and needs very long periods to recover. -Grade 6 - The wanderer has resistance towards slashing objects(not stabbing) -Grade 5 - The wanderer now has a slot to put his phone in on his left shoulder, the area is heavily protected and can stop small arms fire. -Grade 4 - The wanderer can now stop stabbing objects (not small arms fire) -Grade 3 - Unknown -Grade 2 - Unknown -Grade 1 - Unknown I calmly checked the situation, I slid easily the phone in, automatically a pair of glasses appear which can temporarily be used as a screen. Then it suddenly hit me: ''He didn''t give me the basic clothing....., you didn''t even give me the grade 10 outfit!'' I chuckled when thinking about it. I activated the change and the scientist clothing with the swastika appeared over me again. With everything ready, I again proceed downstairs towards the area where the speech is held. Terminology: Reichsmark = Currency used during 1924- 1948 SA = Sturmabteilung = Hitler''s Thugs SS = Schutzstaffel = Hitler''s most fanatic and elite men Swastika = German symbol used during Hitlers Reign 4 Deception The 2 SA men look even more baffled than before. In less than 5 minutes the person changed from a weird looking outfit to a lab coat. They luckily did spot the swastika and didn''t stop me from entering anymore. The moment I opened the doors I was overwhelmed by the sheer amount of people located inside. The room could at most host 800 people, but currently, more than 1200 people are inside frantically cheering. It was cramped I had troubles moving even a finger. I headed slowly towards the stage, due to the mass of people gathered I couldn''t see the stage at all, and I needed to confirm if that person was really on there. I pushed and shoved, causing many people to throw quick glances at me, but when they saw the lab coat and swastika they quickly looked forward again. I finally arrived at the front of the stage, but instead of seeing the person I hoped to see I just see a Representative of the NSDAP (Hitler''s Party during his Reign), together with a Radio where Hitler''s speech was broadcasted from Berlin.'' Hitler''s election campaign should be reaching its peak, records show that Hitler became chancellor on the 30th of January 1933, means in less than 3 months he will be almost at his peak of power.'' I listened to a speech which only lasted for another 10 minutes when the Representative also started to leave I walked towards him. He had a peculiar look on his face as he checked what I was wearing.''groan'' I started to regret wearing the lab coat already. I need to grab hold of Hitlers temporarily Golden thigh. ''I have a few plans, but they come mainly down to three, although it sounds nice to take over Germany, it is not feasible, it is better to stay on Hitler''s good side.'' I analysed my current situation. There were currently 3 plans on how to achieve that goal. Plan 1:''Donate money to Adolf Hitler''s election campaign, through this, grabbing his attention To achieve this I need a second man who can hand over the money. Afterwards, I request an audience with Hitler conveying my willingness to work for or with him.'' Plan 2:'' Create an Intelligence group with the money currently available, after it having an acceptable size I would hand it over in return for an important position.'' Plan 3:'' Grab the Pz.Kpfw V Ausf. X drive straight to Berlin, 99% they will not be able to stop me, demand an audience with Hitler, giving him pieces of information in return for a position as a minister.'' ''Thinking it overall plans sound absurd as I have very little experience with this at all'' I currently give up. But the second plan does sound very good. I decided I''m going to start an R&D company which under the cover is actually an Intelligence agency. The 3rd plan will only make Hitler hate me, and I need to wait a year or 2 before I can actually activate the plan. To better be safe I also start plan 1, I donate 1 million Reichsmark(1000 euros-ish) to the Election campaign of Adolf Hitler, this is after careful consideration that he will owe me a favour and he might search for me as a potential sponsor for his campaign. ''I must use a fake name as well encase things go south, Reinhardt would suffice I guess.'' So I approached the Representative and said that I would like to sponsor Adolf Hitler''s election campaign, with this they will most likely search and contact me, which I can again use as an advantage. But It made the representative eyeballs almost pop out of his sockets. I repeated over and over if I see that money disappear he won''t see the light ever again.''But then again 1000 euros isn''t that much anyways'' I comforted.I talked a bit more with him on the ideals of Nationalist Socialism, and how ''great'' Hitler is just to get on his good side, ''All according to plan, the representative will most likely give the money, I gave him my room number at the inn, although I will leave that place soon, later I could station a man there.'' I started to make a few backup plans. He swallowed loudly, looking petrified as he saw the large amounts of stacks of money. He quickly said thank you before turning to his colleagues to help him carry the money safely away. '' Although this is a very rash decision, I can''t think of a better plan due to time constraints and my lack of expertise. If I remember correctly and history is mostly the same, Than Hitler is in dire need of extra funds for his election campaign, with his I can get into his good books. Because hey, can''t do anything wrong with a favour from the Fuhrer.'' I thought to myself. I made my way out of the Inn and headed towards a pub to get something to drink and to put my ideas into a massive plan. To not only help myself but make certain countries win WW2 if necessary, but to stop the Holocaust, and gain an influential position or even leader of Germany I am not sure, I know the Holocaust is bad, my current power cannot do anything and I won''t gain anything either. Because people have a MAJOR misconception, if you look at the number of civilians died over History than the UK should be hanged a 100 times, the USA should be charged for the murder of 100 of thousands of Indians. I sat down at the bar and ordered a nice cold 1-litre beer from the bartender. I started to slowly maul over the many ways I could go ahead and tackle this problem. Just as I was about to start putting my ideas into a plan I hear glass shatter and wood break. I turn around to see some army men fight with the SA troops, both insulting each other. I initially didn''t want to get involved but when they smashed my Beer glass I just paid 20 reichsmarks for I was ''just slightly'' annoyed ''''I NEED PEACE AND QUITE PEOPLE, CAN YOU ALL NOT FIGHT!'''' I shouted at the men. ''''OH AND WHO IS THAT TO SAY?!?'''' One of the SA men replied. ''SMASH'' a chair smashed just 1 meter away from me. I slowly stood up and walked towards the men. I could see a man badly hurt and beaten on the ground, his friends were not looking too good either, ''''FUCK OFF!'''' I shouted at the SA men, ''Damn thugs'' I cursed at them, but the men didn''t reply they instead started to form a circle around me, ''Activating basic self-defence protocol.'' the system alert sounded, the men were looking around trying to find the source of the voice, ''BAM!'' the men who were drunk and no longer completely focused on me were punched one by one on the chin, but 2 of the 6 men evaded the fist and threw a fist of their own, hitting me on the chest, I cough a few times, ''Move 1 step left'' the system sounded, I followed the instruction and immediately a broken bottle flew past me. ''That was close.'' I thought as sweat started to form on my head, ''Raise both arms crossed above your head and bent knees.'' The system sounded again, I followed the instruction closely and immediately a chair fell on my arms but was stopped. ''Force chair upwards.'' The system followed up, I pushed the chair upwards before falling on top one of the two SA men, the man collapsed. Seeing his last companion fall caused the last SA man to go insane, ''''STOP OR I''ll SHOOT!'''' The man shouted as he pointed his pistol towards me, ''This is not according to plan.'' I thought bitterly. ''Roll forwards before thrusting your fist towards the crotch area.'' the system sounded, I followed the instructions, ''Bang, bang!'' The man shot but I was already busy punching him hard in the crotch, No sound came out of his mouth as he collapsed due to the pain, but it also caused all his muscles to tighten making him pull the trigger, ''FUCK!'' Seeing that the Barrel was aimed at the unconscious man and it was my fault. ''Move up by 10 cm and 3 cm to the right twist body to the right.'' I followed the instructions, ''BANG!'' The pistol sounded, but nothing got penetrated by the bullet. The 3 Army men looked baffled running towards me to check if I was okay. ''Thank god for the bulletproof covering of the phone.'' I thanked my wanderer''s gear. The entire pub was eerily silent. I looked at the person laying on the ground. I paid the bar owner to compensate for the damages. ''''Who is the man on the ground?'''' I asked the 3 standing army men, ''''His name is Rudolf he is a Stabsfeldwebel in the army, he stood up for us when the SA started to harass 2 women, he was punched before he could react and fell down unconscious. ''''I''ll help you carry him to the Military Hospital,'''' I said while carrying the man Rudolf on my shoulder. The walk was about 15 minutes to the Military Hospital. The 3 soldiers talked a bit at the entrance guard before allowing me in as well. The doctor came rushing out seeing the unconscious man, ''''Oh god it is Rudolf again, I told him to avoid any fights!'''' The doctors said worryingly. I gave the man to the Doctor who started to quickly put him on a bed, I made some small talk with the other three soldiers and introduced myself. they invited me to get a drink tomorrow after Rudolf recuperated, ''''That is fine I''ll be there.'''' I said while smiling before heading off. I got breakfast the next day eating it leisurely, ''I still haven''t found out where I am, that is a cause of worry for my laziness.'' I thought dejectedly. I spend most of my time browsing the Shop on my phone and thinking how to create the R&D company, ''Maybe those 3 men could help?'' I thought, ''Nah'' I quickly wrote it off, time flew by as I pondered the problems I was facing. I looked at the clock, ''Ah it is 21:00, I am supposed to meet them at 21:15 at the bar'' I remembered. I stood up and started to buy some normal casual clothing for this time before heading towards the same pub again. Loud cheering could be heard from afar as I came closer to the pub. I opened the doors and checked the inside for four officers, and yes at the table in the corner I could see four men, 3 of which I am familiar with, but the other man, who had a sharp gaze when looking around was a bit scary. the man''s face landed upon me a glint crossed his eyes and his gaze became softer. I walked up to the table, the 4 men stood up, the man I suppose is Rudolf extended his arm, ''''You must be Kyle, my friend''s description of your matches. I am Rudolf'''' he said with a smile. I shook his hand before sitting down. We started to drink, Rudolf paid my drinks for some reason but we enjoyed the time and started to get more familiar with each other. 2 of the 4 men left soon as they had duty later on, while the last one passed out due to the amount of Alcohol, leaving only me and Rudolf. Rudolf puts his arm around my shoulder and drags me to another table where he orders 2 beers. We made some more small talk, we laughed we had fun. ''Luckily I look like a 21-year-old, else no one would take me seriously as a 17-year-old'' I thought to myself. The face of Rudolf then turned solemn before saying: ''''Kyle, I want you to know that my life is indebted to you, if it wasn''t for you I would have probably been dead by now, my friends told what transpired. So thank you, thank you so much, I never had anything thrilling or fun going on in my life, so ending it like this would have been a great disappointment. if there is ever anything you need, just ask me, I will do the best I can.'''' ''I gambled to also get some information'' I talked to him about me going to Munich to visit relatives, he asks if he could go with me since he is on leave currently, ''''Munich is closeby anyways by train, 20 minutes max, so I could act as a guide as I can see you''re not from Germany.'''' Rudolf said. I hesitated a bit before agreeing. '''' Let''s take the train tomorrow in the afternoon, so I can finish somethings before meeting you there,'''' Rudolf said before standing up ''With him helping me I could travel faster around especially since I don''t have any ID'' I thought. After Rudolf left I finally start to finalise my plans: ''To begin with, I will need to contact certain construction companies, I will need to build a base in the mountain ranges outside of Munich. Afterwards, I will try to create an Intelligence agency/ hidden organisation. I would most likely need production facilities, R&D, Training sites and some logistical buildings. the more I think about it the harder it sounds. There are then 3 roads ahead of me, to replace Hitler, oppose Hitler or to help Hitler. ''OR! I can be neutral'' I thought. It seems Rudolf is reliable, I''ll see how much I can trust him.'' I left the pub, but just before leaving I ask where to buy petrol. After the owner pointed it out I asked for any places to rent a vehicle, but to my disappointment, the village has a limited amount of vehicles and I can''t rent nor buy one. As it was nightfall I decide to go past the petrol station tomorrow morning. ''a lot will change and there is a lot of work ahead of me, but I shall show that puny god, to never mess with history fanatics!'' To all readers, Just to clear away some questions that might pop up: -No, I''m not pro Hitler or Pro Stalin -My Political view is that I believe that all is wrong and all is correct, in the sense I am extreme Right, Left, I''m centrist yet I''m not. I have NO FIXED political believe. -Will our MC play hero an try to save all people from WW2 at all cost? NO! our MC is a wanderer, he needs to induce technological revolutions during the war. This is also a War Fiction, it will be minimum 50% of the story. He will try to stop it of course. But as we all know, war is not kind. I guarantee, some funny stuff is going to happen :) -Yes, there will be army building in it, Nationalism, Commanding, loyal subordinates, Organisations. Kingdom building I''m not sure... I do not think so, mostly building organisations. -Lastly, I enjoy comments, it is a way of motivation even if you are criticizing my work, it only helps. 5 Panther I woke up early in the morning in order to be on time for the train to leave in the afternoon and still finish some business. I didn''t grab breakfast I instead went immediately towards the petrol station. I smiled while making my way there, checking the prices of oil in Germany from the large billboard outside of the station.The price was 30 Reichsmark per Litre, seeing it being reasonable I requested 1200 litres worth. The man''s eyes almost popped out of his sockets, he stammered:'''' Sir, our station only has 400 litres left worth of petrol, we only get resupplied once every month, if you would wait until the 1st of December I would be able to provide you with 1200 litres worth of petrol.''''I cursed my bad luck, for this situation to arise. I paid the man 12000 reichsmarks, requested it would be in a few barrels for easier transport and if he was able to lend me his truck for the day. He immediately agreed for he has never sold his entire stock of Petrol, he struck it rich. I opened the GPS looked where the Panther was located and started to head towards it, luckily even though I do not have a drivers license no one will see my bad driving skills in the forest. ''I wonder how GPS still works without Satellites, but then again if it works it works, let''s worry about the details later.'' I thought. With the truck I started to head out back to the Panther.''The the problem lays in where I am going to hide this large tank, it cannot be found or else I would lose a valuable asset.'' For this, I decide to contact Rudolf at a later time when I think his most trustworthy. After more than 1 hour did I finally fill the Panther with 400 litres worth of fuel, Hopped in the driver seat and finally start the beast:''''Let start this baby up!'''' With the flick of a switch, the massive Maybach HL 234 TRM P72 engine comes to life, pumping out Horsepower like no tomorrow. ''This can really be called the pinnacle of German WW2 tank design!'' I pushed the driver sticks forward and with a mighty, roar did the Panther move. I Started to drive the Panther Upstream instead of downstream, with my barrel aimed backwards I used the heavy hull to push down small trees that are in the way. After finding a place that has almost the same camouflage pattern as the panther did than I stopped driving. Satisfied with the current position I head back to the truck to go back to the village. ''I will be just on time to take the train to Munich with Rudolf.'' It only took around an hour before I parked the truck and headed to the station.'' I still don''t know how to make TUs easily, I will need to do some experimenting in Munich to see if it works.'' With this idea in mind, I walked towards the station. It was only 16:32 and the train leaves at 17:15, ''a tad bit early I suppose'' I walk towards a food stand in the Train station to get some long overdue lunch. At 17:00 Rudolf arrives in full uniform and all equipped with a standard Kar 98K rifle on his back and a Walter Pistol.''''How have you been Rudolf, you looking ready for combat.'''' I said with a huge idiotic smile plastered on my face. ''''I have been tasked with mobilisation, the higher-ups have not released any information why we need to increase training drills.'''' Rudolf was clearly in a depressed mood. ''''Let that not hold you back, we have a train to Munich to catch remember?'''' We both quickly board the train and find our cabin that we are sharing. It took less than 30 minutes for the train to arrive in Munich, I bade Rudolf goodbye for now as I head over to the newspaper stand in the station to read about the latest news happening in Germany. Besides a few articles about the current economic problems and how prices are rising, most of the news is about the running election campaign. I speed through the articles spotting nothing interesting I throw it in the bin. ''It is time to initiate the beginning phase of my plan. The construction of the Base. I have decided to put the base close to Kiefersfelden on the border of Germany-Austria since if the Anschluss will happen again it would be in the middle of German Lands instead of at the border, it also has good mountains in the area which can be used as Location. ''For this to work I need a capable Construction company, who will keep its mouth shut as well'' I open the Delivery app to see if they have any military clothing, and after scrolling all the way down the list I can finally spot the German military Clothing, but looking at the price tags I almost immediately exploded in rage!'''' 8000TUs FOR ANY MILITARY CLOTHING! WHAT A RIPOFF!'''' Paying 8000TUs I would only have 500 TUs left, almost nothing. I close the app and start to think of another way to intimidate the construction office. After a long period of thinking I decided to take the Big shot option since it is a crisis, I can just throw money at the problem. I bought a well-tailored suit for 200 TUs put them on and started to head towards an Extravagant looking restaurant. It only took 1 minute before finding one and looking at the prices I''m definitely at the correct location. The reason I pick this place is that well-off businessmen go. I asked for a table for 1 and then ordered the most expensive dishes. Totalling almost 40,000 Reichsmark.''Fucking ultimate bullshit prices, I demand the best food in the History of Germany for these prices.'' I almost got a Heart attack seeing the price. I started to talk to the waitress who was especially good-looking, she has blue eyes, Blond hair good physique, the typical German girl. I asked her some questions about where the best construction company is located and some other questions about where to hire talented people. She could sadly not answer any of the questions, but that didn''t matter, as long as the rumour spread that a Billionaire is looking forPeople and a reliable Construction company. I left afterwards and headed towards a luxurious hotel, asked for a one person room for 4 nights. Since I only plan to Stay here for that period before heading off to get My Panther. On the 3rd day whilst drinking a good cup of tea, I finally got contacted by a company.''''Good Morning, sir, my name is Bj?rn, Bj?rn Kiesling. I have heard that you are looking for a reliable large-scale construction company?'''' I Looked at him for a moment and tried to reply in a very authoritative tone:'''' Hmmm'''' '''' it took you guys long enough. My name Is Kyle Weiss, I am a businessman who is currently working together with a few scientists and the military.'''' I narrowed my eyes to look at him to see if he is uncomfortable after hearing this.''''That''s great Mr.Weiss we are a company specialises in military grade construction.'''' he replied very earnestly.''''What is your company''s name, Mr Bj?rn?'''' I needed to know. ''''Philipp Holzmann, the most prestigious construction company in southern Germany!'''' He almost screamed. I gave him a sharp look, clearly showing to tone it down a notch. ''''I need a large facility around Kiefersfelden, I''ll go over the details when I am there, I expect to see already construction equipment there in 4 days time. I will give you 300 million reichsmarks now and 400 Million afterwards construction has been completed. I''ll tell you what I want and with the money, you build it with no spared expenses, do you understand!'''' Bj?rn nodded fiercely, we shake hands and he departs immediately. ''Phase one almost completed'' i say to myself smugly. 6 Rudolf? My full name is Wolf R¨¹diger Hess, my father is the famous Rudolf Hess, but to make it easier for people to understand I just call myself Rudolf. My father forced me into the army at an early age to study, the reason is that is showed exceptional talent in War games and war theory. The beginning was the harshest since people didn''t want to show favouritism towards me they always gave me extra work to do, and my home was not any better. My father was very patriotic, while I didn''t give a single damn about Germany! My sister was always dotted upon, while I always got the hand me downs, I was always alone and got into trouble quickly. But this did hone my skill quickly I have to say. I quickly climbed through ranks on skills alone and didn''t ask for my fathers help at all. But I still hate the army, I want to leave it, but I''m forced into it. All the chores and following orders of idiots, it does not feel right to me. One must have the skills and knowledge befitting of the position. Sadly 50% of German officers came through connections of new and old. Only a few I deem worthy as being commanded by and this Kyle Wiess gives me this feeling. he saved my life, I am indebted to him, if it wasn''t for him I would be dead and even if I survived I would continue to rot in Southern Germany. To repay him and not rot in Southern Germany I must help him as much as I can, Whatever he asks I shall carry out. I think a storm is going to go through Germany and he is going to start it all! Kyle Wiess is a peculiar man who appeared just out of nowhere near Munich. He has this glint in his eyes they are empowered as he knows everything that will be and has been. I have always been known as shrewd, un-loyal, not caring for anything. But the reason is that I want adventure and not be lead by idiots!''I am 100% sure that paying off my debt and helping this man will be of utmost interest'' I have always been adventurous, wanting to lead people to explore the unknown, take risks, have a good life! I have an appointment with Kyle this afternoon in a normal quality restaurant. He said he wanted to ask me and reveal something to me. I''m partially exited and partially worried about what he is going to reveal. Because it might put me on a point of no return, something I would most likely want to avoid. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I entered the restaurant, Kyle was already sitting down drinking some tea. I sat down and looked at him while drinking his tea he threw out some papers, I picked them up and opened them, there were no classifications name no date, nothing. I just started to read the documents, but the more I read them the more baffled I became, '''' How..how...How!'''' I almost shouted, ''These are all deployment orders, details on Military plans, generals, etc. All top secret!'' I shouted in my head. I looked at the man in front of me who is still drinking his tea leisurely, sweat beads form on the top of my head, ''Dangerous, very Dangerous!'' I thought, ''Is he a Spy? A General in disguise?!?'' Many thoughts enter my mind as I try to figure out how he knows, no generals match his appearance. ''''I want to ask you a few questions if you won''t mind.'''' He asked me seriously.''''Go ahead'''' I answered as calm as possible still trying to figure out who he is. ''''I have just a few main questions, I hope you can answer them as honest as possible. The first one is mainly, what do you think of Adolf Hitler.'''' I was baffled by this question, but I didn''t falter in answering ''''He is a very charismatic person, but that is mainly it, He is incompetent in both military and political affairs. It is sad that due to very competent people helping him such as Himmler, Goebbels, Manstein, Rudolf Hess, you name it.'''' He looked at me for a few seconds before continuing,''''Are you agreeing with Nationalist Socialist Ideologies?'''' It clearly seems he is trying to push me, trying to see where my limit is or if I am for the Adolf Hitler party.''''I am not supporting Fascist or Nationalist Socialist Ideals, I currently am not supporting any Party, my main belief is a system that preserves German culture and Language.'''' He asked me many more questions, both personal and non-personal Questions.What seems like forever did he finally stop after he reached a satisfactory amount of answers. ''''Are you willing to work for my Organisation?'''' Kyle said very slowly and clearly, but low enough for only me to hear. I had to think this over very carefully, this moment will be a fork in the road I will take. It''s is either continue working in the Military and try to reach the top. Or work as a double agent and see where this life will take me.''No risk no reward, I am indebted to him anyways, I will be able to repay it, might even have a reason to leave the military'' i thought.''Seeing his fast amounts of Knowledge the most logical answer was that he is working for an intelligence agency.'' I analysed ''''If I am correct you are from an Intelligence agency.'''' I said with a calculated look. ''''Yes'''' Kyle replied flatly as if he had known I knew. I extended my hand forward ready to shake hands as a sign of agreeing. (Little did Rudolf know that this signature handshake will mark the beginning of a storm that will shake the very foundations of not only Germany but the entirety of the World). ''''Pack your stuff, request a sick leave from the Army for a week, we will be going to Kiefersfelden. I will need your full opinion on the constructions that will take place beginning next month. Just as I was about to leave he gave me 2 things, One was a type of clothing which look like Officer clothing, and the other thing is a book, on it, stands: ''Pz. Kpfw Development program''. Kyle left first, I sat down on the chair, and opened the first page on the index stood: -1. Pz.Kpfw I Ausf A-D.F and Sub Variants -2. Pz.Kpfw II Ausf. A-H, J, L and Sub Variants -3. Pz.Kpfw III Ausf. A-N and Sub Variants -4. Pz.Kpfw IV Ausf. A-J and Sub Variants (Limited data in later Variants) -5. Pz.Kpfw V/VI/VIb Panther/Tiger/King Tiger (limited data) -6. Pz.Kpfw VIII Maus (Unknown) -Outstanding Generals and Marshall''s worth attention: -Erwin Rommel -Heinz Guderian -Erich von Manstein -Walter Model -Gerd von Rundstedt I have only read a few pages on the Panzer Development and Outstanding Generals and Marshalls, and I''m astounded by the knowledge. ''I swear on my life that I will fully study this book and bring these generals into the Organisation!'' 7 Kiefersfelden ''Rudolf, Rudolf, Rudolf, it seems you have a more interesting personality than I thought.'' Even after pushing on all of his personal boundaries. It seems he trusts me and actually wants to repay his debt, maybe some Japanese blood in him'' I chuckled. I have just transported here, means no one has any ulterior motives. But dammit, That service for writing a book from memory is costly, 3000 TUs. Sadly due to the limits, I was only allowed to write fully about the Panzer I, II, III. On the Panzer IV I only had the beginning Variants and with the tiger, I only have the very first blueprints. With the King Tigers chassis only being shown. The Panther has only the very first Ausf. And with the Maus page only having the very introduction to the idea of Super heavy tanks. ''Luckily all information I read about the generals was there.'' Now I will have to prepare for conflict, which means a High command, Supplies, Military bases, etc. ''I can already prepare for the future by making some criteria for construction to withstand a nuclear blasts, Bunker buster bombs, MOABS, Biochemical WMDs, etc'' I checked some positives and started to write down some things that have to be built. So a Bunker complex would be the best, I could take some standards from the Maginot line and incorporate it into my own base. I will discuss this in detail later with the company and Rudolf, as I need some people with expertise in this area. The construction will take time, but If we spread it over about 30 years that should be fine. After making some preparations I made my way to the train station and train, The meeting with the higher-ups of the company and the architects will be later today. ''Why is it so hard to recall all details of WW2 I should know it best? I even read on how to run organisations, but I have no idea on how to run this organisation 100% perfectly, The best way would be to gather talents. The best being in the Military,''I must also gain information from the highest chain of command in Germany, but how am I going to get there?'' Many ideas fill my head, but none are satisfactory. ''I will talk to Rudolf About this when he arrives and when the deal is closed.'' I said to myself, I entered the train and made my way to Kiefersfelden. Upon arriving I noticed another train unloading basic construction Material. I walk towards the temporary construction site where construction materials are being dumped. I already requested large amounts of Titanium Alloy for research purposes, ''I will need Titanium to develop light jet aircraft, better planes, engines, etc'' I sigh deeply before heading towards the main building in the middle where the meeting will be held.''I am only good at remembering things that happened in history, not in negotiations, how am I going to get the upper hand in this deal?'' I entered the reception area with big strides, Rudolf was talking to some people before I arrived, seeing me he quickly came to me. ''''Kyle I have been waiting for you. Come with me,'''' Rudolf said and beckoned me over. We went up the stairs leading to a big build office area, ''''I will need your help in this area Rudolf'''', I said softly, ''''I am not very knowledgeable on Market prices.'''' I continued awkwardly, ''''No problems Kyle, you just state what needs to be done I will see if we get a fair deal out of it, I have dealt with these companies before in the Military, so I do know quite a lot in this area'''' Rudolf replied. We entered the Office, the CEO of Philipp Holzmann was exactly on the other side we are sitting, on the left of me as an accountant who writes down the requirements and the prices and on the right was an empty space for Rudolf. The CEO stood up and walked towards he extended his hand to shake mine.''''Greetings Mister Kyle, it is an honour for us to find such an esteemed businessman coming to us for a construction project.'''' The CEO said all smiles.''''It is nice to meet you, but let''s skip the pleasantries.'''' I said before continuing ''''This construction is of utmost importance, including the secrecy. I am even willing to increase the budget if necessary to meet the standards.'''' I was very serious at this moment, clearly showing the utmost importance of this project to me. The CEO quickly changed his attitude as well to a real businessman. Negotiations started immediately, ''''Sir Kyle, we are the understanding that the project is a military/ research facility. But we barely know the specifics, can you elaborate on us what you exactly want.'''' The Architect said on the left of the CEO. ''''The requirements will probably be the Highest you will have ever seen, and when I say this I am not joking,'''' I said in all seriousness. The architect looked at me before speaking ''''Kyle, we classify military structures in certain categories: 1. Defensive Grade 2. Offensive Grade 3. Logistics 4. Support 5. Storage 6. Production 7. R&D 8. Strongholds These Categories each have a grade extending from E to S level, with S level being the highest grade and it shows the capabilities of the military structure in that area. For example, if we take the Maginot our company would give it: 1. Level S(Defensive Grade) 2. Level D(Offensive Grade) 3. Level A(Logistics) 4. Level B(Support) 5. Level S(Storage) 6. Level C(Production) 7. Level E(R&D) 8. Level S(Strongholds) This gives you a grade 9 fort, with the highest being a grade 12 fort if all categories are S level. We calculate this through giving each letter a number: S = 1.5, A= 1.5, B= 1, C=1, D=0.5, E= 0.5. With this after you have finished your demands we can also give you a graded report.'''' the Engineer on the Right side said. As I stated beforehand: ''''The requirements will be at S level, if not I require you to help me make them S level. Now, I shall go over the details of what my facility needs and has to be capable of, I will use the same categories as your company: I am not requesting a bunker complex yet, I need a good sturdy base of Operations, which will need barracks, supply depot, armoury, etc. It will need the basics of any military camp, some underground ammunitions storage would be necessary. Other production facilities will be added later over time. Besides a standard Military base, I would like your company to draft some designs for a Bunker complex in the local area, It must be strong, easy to defend with minimal personnel, storage, and some other facilities. ''''That will be done, but any weaponry will need to be provided by you, we cannot deliver any of such weaponry. Bunker design will begin after completing the Military base, the estimated cost would be around 2 Billion Reichsmark, spread over the period of construction. Secrecy must be maintained hence more trusted workers are used which cost more. That is all.'''' The Accountant answered the CEOs questioning gaze. ''''Great!'''' I said while standing up to shake hands, ''''It is a pleasure to do business with you. Rudolf will come by tomorrow to talk about the details of the base.'''' I said to people. I and Rudolf slowly leave after saying goodbye, also picking a time for Rudolf to come by tomorrow to go into more detail about the construction.''I was slightly surprised by the price.'' While we walked together to the hotel in the village of Kiefersfelden, I finally decided to talk about the Panther With Rudolf. A picture was also made with me in the middle and the Company''s personnel around me, to put in their company for a history of their deals. Rudolf also got one. 8 Back to Munich ''''From now on onward it will only become harder Kyle, this construction project will most likely attract attention, I am only able to guarantee you to hold the military intelligence agency back a maximum of 3 years.'''' Rudolf was dead serious at the moment.''''sigh, I understand Rudolf, but first, we need to even find reliable people to work for us. I want you to try to get into the army recruitment program and get the qualified people to go work for me instead. Tell them they will be part of a secret organisation that is ''part'' of the military or make a story up, just do something. I will go to Berlin and stay there until the construction of the outer perimeter is done. I will need to buy large quantities of weaponry, which will not be easy since we are not part of the military.'''' I said with a dejected look, seeing how much work there is ahead of us.''''Also, Rudolf, I have another task that is of importance. I have constructed a Pz. Kpfw that is unheard of, I need you to get the most loyal and outstanding men you have under you to move the Pz. Kpfw, in the book you read it looks mostly to the Pz.Kpfw V(Panther). Besides you, you will need 4 other men to operate it completely. The men you choose will be further trained to operate this tank, make a wise decision Rudolf. Send the tank to the construction site, it will take off-road approximately 6 hours, it will be about 200 km if trying to avoid suspicion.'''' ''''Rudolf, If we ever split or I am somewhere unknown, leave someone stationed in the Village we met at the location I parked the Pz. Kpfw V Ausf. X. There I will most likely go, remember that.'''' I said We shake hands, ''''Kyle, there will be a very long time before we see each other again, if you ever need to contact me in Berlin find a soldier named Stefan Oberlander. He is an old friend of mine, he is reliable. I wish you the best of luck Kyle, also, when you return, I would like to know where our organisation is heading and how it will be named'''' Rudolf said with a bitter smile, reluctant to return to the army barracks.''''I will Rudolf, if we both succeed on each other sides we will change history, I guarantee you that. Don''t forget to reduce the price a bit more at the negotiations tomorrow, I will want a full report of you and the engineer. Rudolf, we shall definitely meet 1939, also you must make that the deadline for the construction, even if it demands more capital I will most likely agree as long as it doesn''t go past 4 billion RM.'''' With my last instructions to Rudolf did we part ways, I went towards the train station heading towards Munich, to than the day after head towards Berlin. ''I will need some better clothing and a good house, I need to contact the Higher ups of Germany, this won''t be easy in scientist clothing.'' I mocked myself. I started to head towards the train station of Kiefersfelden,'' I only have 200 million Reichsmark left to spend, I must make due with this for 5 years minimum.'' I enter the train and sit down in my cabin heading towards Munich,''next time I am going to travel 1st class, these small cabins are too cramped.'' after approximately 2 hours did the train stop in Munich, I headed towards the hotel I stayed in last time.''Only 18:30 a tad bit early for dinner, I guess I will walk around Munich to see if there is any news.'' After walking for about 45 minutes did I finally decide to sit down at a terrace, I ordered nothing fancy, just enough to have a satisfying dinner, without having to spend too much money. But just as I was to ask for the bill a man sits in front of me, behind him are 2 figures who look like they are in their early twenties.''''I have heard you are looking for talents in many fields, and only requests they work in a specialised lab.'''' the man that just sat down said. I leaned back into my chair and replied:'''' That is indeed true, but that doesn''t mean I accept just any random scientist or talent, give me a bit more detail, on who you are, why you are here, what you studied, what you want to achieve and of course your price.'''' The man looked baffled, hoping, of course, he could just get the job, but thinking about it realistically that was never going to happen.''''I am something I call an aerospace/ rocket scientist, I came to Munich to visit an old friend of mine when I overheard a Businessman is willing to fund large science projects, no matter what type. To be honest, we have been getting a lack of funding, making even accommodation hard. So when I heard about this I admit to doing research about you Mr.Kyle, but after using all my authority I could not find your name in any record. Which does make me cautious, but at the same time, it seems you are a very capable person. Oh almost forgot, my name is Wernher von Braun, I am from former Posen that is now located in Poland. I might be young Mr.Kyle, but I can assure you that I and my fellow scientists are capable people.'''' I almost fell from my chair ''Well... This is unexpected... Wernher von Braun, the creator of the V-2 rocket.'' but when I think about it again he is currently only 22 years old, not experienced, it will take more than 10 years or even longer for the rockets to develop, not even talking about the costs evolved, it will be very hard to fund a rocket program.''''I am willing to hire you, I am currently establishing a lab underground for safety purposes, Sadly it is not available yet. I will fund your science projects, 5 million RM a year, with now 5 Million upfront. After the construction is complete I will send someone to get you and your fellow scientists. I will send a contract you have to sign later this month. I hope we have a pleasant cooperation.'''' I said with a playful smile on my face to see their reaction, ''Werner Von Braun is reliable, I do not think he will run away with the money or use it for the wrong purposes.'' I chuckled. After the men left with an address I would contact did I finally stand up to walk towards the hotel,''This is going to be difficult, my financial capabilities are being reduced at an alarming rate, I need something to sell or something to gain TUs easily, yet I have neither. I will have to focus on this problem first when I get to Berlin, else I will not be able to get any other scientist on my side or even fund their projects.'' ''It seems I will have to focus on gaining money first before doing anything else'' With this idea I fall asleep. 9 History? My train leaves at 13:15 to Berlin, the trip will at most take 5 hours, but they say we will arrive in only 4 hours at Berlin Hauptbahnhof. So I woke up at 11:00 to get a good breakfast provided by the hotel.''This the time I am getting a business class cabin. Hopefully, no one else will get one. I want to have some peace and quiet.'' I smiled to myself. God was with me as no one was in the cabin, I sat down and pulled the hat that went with the suit a bit over my eyes. I quickly fell asleep, trying to sleep my way over the ride. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ''''CRASH! skreeeee!'''' I was pulled up by an invisible force and thrown against the wall in front of me.''''FUCK! IT HURTS!'''' I felt pain all over my body, some fractures and bones had to be broken.''What happened?!?'' ''''AAAAAAA'''' I hear people screaming in pain all around me, the pain started to assault my head as I start to lose consciousness. The last thing I heard was some people screaming fire. I just saw a red glow appear as my eyes closed. Time: 1 Hour After Kyle left by Train Location: Kiefersfelden POV(point of view): Rudolf''s The negotiations have ended splendidly, we have reduced the costs by 500 million, but due to many limitations some areas had to be edited: 1. The base can run on internal fuel supplies. 6 months max with lavish consumption, 9 months with normal consumption and 12 months if harsh rationing is enforced. 2. The airbase Capacity has been put to 80 planes, while storage is 300 planes.The storage capacity of the armoury has been reduced by only 10%. 3. The amount of personnel needed to operate the base with the latest innovations have decreased to only 300.000 Non-active personnel, 15,000 active personnel and place for more than 2,000 scientists. This has allowed us to reduce the surface area of the base. 4. the roads have been widened to allow 2 train tracks going in each direction and allow 3 tanks side by side to pass. 5. Escape Tunnels have been added going North, West, South and East. A prison area has been included for a capacity of 100 men. 6. Each facility has only 2 entry points, always pointing in exact opposite directions. This allows one route to always not be blocked. 7. 10 helicopter launchpads, 5 missile silos, and many positions reinforced for tanks to be put in, in case of a siege. ''Most blueprints will be done in a few weeks. Sir Kyle said I decide the best version eventually.'' 2 days have passed since the Kyle left, now it is time for me to also return to Munich and start preparing the personnel.''I estimate if I pool together all my resources including my father''s I can fill the external base in less than a year, I would need to slowly expand the recruitment in order not to arouse suspicion. but to get it done by the timeline is nearly impossible. Sir Kyle demands the extreme from me'' i sigh dejectedly. It is only been 3 hours since I entered Munich, but the only thing I see is people running around, tracks arriving with people, some dead, some fine, some burned to crisp. I do not really bother with this since Kyle already left yesterday. Only out of curiosity did I ask around.''''Sir, what happened to create this horrendous situation?'''' A 50-year-old bartender looked at me before answering:'''' You must have just arrived yesterday haven''t you? It seems that the train Munich-Berlin crashed with the train Berlin-Neurenberg. Most people have been brought to Neurenberg and Berlin for treatment, the leftover people were sent by train back to Munich for treatment.'''' All kind of expressions appeared on my face as many thoughts and ideas went through my head,'' he is fine, he is the boss, after all, he should have no problem surviving this accident'' Sweat beads started to form atop of my head the more I think of the possibilities. the Bartender continued talking:'''' It seems that the police suspect a communist organisation behind it, some people have been taken to Berlin for interrogation. Poor lads, their fate is sealed if they did it.'''' I replied quickly before leaving:''''Thank you, sir!'''' I didn''t forget to leave a tip for the information given. I Sprinted towards the barracks to ask for more detail about the accident. But the only information I got was estimated costs for repairs, amount of people dead and injured, the number of people taken for interrogation and the possible leader of the group who did the attack. ''Dammit, I can''t find out if he is still alive or not, I hope he is, else my road will come to an end quickly.'' I just manned up and started to formulate plans to get talented individuals to join the organisation.''I will need to make a certain test for the participants to only get the cream of the crop, but for this I need external financial support, I have to use the 500 Million RM saved from the deal than. I hope the boss can forgive me for this.'' 10 Interrogation! ''''Aufstehen!'''' ''''groan. where am I'''' I try to orientate myself, when suddenly large amounts of pain start to overwhelm me ''''AAAAAAHHHHH'''' I could no longer contain the pain, I scream and scream. Some men in lab coats run towards me as I try to look out of my eyes, yet the left eye won''t open and the right eye is blurry. I try to struggle put to no avail, they inject me with some sort of liquid. I held my breath hoping it won''t be poisonous, instead of poison I get a feeling of warmth over me and the pain gradually subsides. I try to stand up but it seems as if all strength has left me, I collapse downwards face first. ''''You have to understand you are currently a prisoner, so you better be honest when we ask questions'''' A middle-aged man said to me. I try to look up but have no strength to do so. ''''Pull him up! We can''t interrogate him like this.'''' The man said impatiently and continued ''''Do you know what this device is? It came out of the clothing you were wearing back in Munich, or so the reports tell me.'''' I try to look up but have no strength, the man pulls my chin up for me to clearly see it, my pupil''s contract as I spot my old iPod that was located in my back pocket. I try to deny it firmly, but first, I need to touch it,'''' Let me hold it for a second to get a clearer look.'''' With a lot of pain I extend my arm, the man drops the iPod in my hand and the moment I touch it I feel my phone vibrate on my arm.''Thank god, something positive.'' I deny it,'''' I do not know Sir, I thought it might have been my cigarette holder, but clearly it is made of some kind of metal.'''' I try to get a clearer look at the man in front of me. But when I see him it is as time stood still,''HEINRICH HIMMLER! This cant be! Hitler isn''t in power yet!'' All kinds of thoughts go through my head, but the last one is,''Himmler''s human experiments were the most inhumane!'' shivers ran through my spine as I remembered all the books about his experiments. Himmler narrowed his eyes and said:'''' I only came by here today to see you for this, it seems capable of playing music, hey there are no instruments not is it catching/ sending radio waves. This object seems impossible to exist.'''' Small sweat beads start to form on top of my head,''Damn this is going to be difficult,''''I haven''t put it there, it has to be someone trying to frame me, as I have done nothing but invest in local businesses.'''' ''''Hmm, yes, but the question is then why don''t you have any documents on you, and why haven''t we got any recordings of you entering Germany, and why do we not have any records of sightings of you until only a few days ago.'''' the more Himmler spoke the angrier he got.''''SPEAK THE TRUTH GODDAMMIT! ARE YOU A SPY! A COMMUNIST! WHAT IS THIS DEVICE, A BOMB?'''' I calmed down completely,''''I am not a spy, no I am not a communist, I am a Businessman. AND IF YOU CAN''T SEE THAT YOU BLIND FUCK WHY DON''T YOU WEAR 2 PAIR OF GLASSES!'''' I was starting to get fed up as well. ''''Men THROW HIM IN THE CELL, WE''LL MAKE HIM SPEAK!'''' 3 days have passed since my first meeting with Himmler, each day they come by with torture equipment, they don''t leave any physical harm, only mental harm. Sadly due to the electric shocks of one of the apparatus did my phone temporarily shut down, it can only be reactivated in 4 days.''2 days and then I need to get equipment to get out of here.'' The worst is yet to come, the train accident has caused the left side of my face to be badly burned. And I can''t heal it.''I can''t keep this up, I am going to mentally break down.'' ''''AAAHHHH'''' I screamed and screamed as drugs that simulate extreme heat goes into my body. ''''I CAN''T TAKE IT ANYMORE!'''' The men stop and drag me to the cell, ''''We are going to get our Oberstleutnant, you better be ready to confess!'''' the men said before leaving.''''HAHAHA'''' I laughed, they fell for it, I quickly open my phone and went to the app: ''Congratulations on finding Legendary grade Equipment, multiple technologies found, microchip, touch screen, compound transistors, lithium battery.... total of 21 Legendary class technologies found. Upgrading Wanderers Gear to grade 1 level D. Since Sector commander forgot to remove excess technology we limit your achievement, you only gain 0.001% of technologies found, which gives the Wanderer 30,000 TUs, sorry for the inconvenience.'' I skipped Immediately to the skills section: ''In the skills section, the Wanderer may buy skills that a normal human might take years to learn since you have been upgraded to D class more skills are available.'' I scroll down and down until I found the skills necessary: 1. Thief skill, 5000 TUs, The Wanderer learns all techniques about pickpocketing, Lockpicking and human psychology. 2. Commander skill, 10000 TUs, Teaches the wanderer the necessary skill to boost Moral of subordinates, Improve certain skills of subordinates easily, able to oversee the entirety of the battlefield in one glance, Gain the ability to analyse intelligence reports in more details, gains the ability to more easily talk to enemy commanders and military personnel and persuade them to defect. 3. Close quarter combat skill, 10000 TUs, Learns all close combat skills developed by a certain Country in the current era the wanderer is in, current choice is ''Japan''. Main Japanese Martial arts and combat skills include Aikido, Dait¨­-ry¨± Aiki-j¨±jutsu, Iaido, Judo, Jujutsu, Kendo, Kenjutsu, Kenpo, K¨±d¨­, Kyudo, Naginatajutsu, Ninjutsu, Nippon Kempo, Shorinji Kempo, Karate, Kobudo.'' ''Transmitting techniques and skills from all schools of Japanese Martial arts from 1950 and below, Transmitting techniques and skills from professional thief organisations from 1950 and below, transmitting techniques and skills from all commanders and their theories from 1950 and below.'' the system sounded, tons of information floods my head. I screamed in pain again, quickly alarming the guards. they rush up to me asking whats wrong, I just screamed. The amount of information is many times more than the skill set of German. ''''GET A DOCTOR NOW!'''' the guards panic as I scream, 3 doctors come running towards me. when suddenly a warning sounds come''s from my phone:''''WARNING! WARNING! EXTERNAL INTERFERENCE WITH DATA TRANSFER!'''' the doctors were injecting me with all kinds of drugs. They are all baffled as they thought the torture caused the pain, but now it seems that they were wrong and something completely different is causing it. ''''What is wrong. prisoner!'''' One of the doctors said in an authoritative tone. I couldn''t answer, the pain was just overwhelming me. ''''Quickly get him to a hospital, Himmler will kill us if he dies, HURRY!'''' A doctor rushed in a mobile bed and together with the help of others did they put me on top of it. As the pain was just too much I slowly start to lose consciousnesses again, the last scene was them trying to get my wanderers clothing off, which was impervious to the stabbing, slashing and cutting, now that is upgraded to level D it was almost impossible to do anything to get it off. 11 1934 ''''STAND UP!'''' I slowly rise out of my bed as I hear the soldier scream, 26th of November 1934, Hither should have been at power for more than 1 and a half years. ''It is time for me to escape, I have had enough time to train and prepare. I need to go back out and contact Rudolf that, no matter the expenses we have to finish the external base and recruitment even earlier.'' I walk towards the prisoner''s canteen, as I slowly walk past the security door did I go to my group of inmates. everyone here is in the highest level security prison of the SS. People from politicians to teachers to soldiers, everyone deemed extremely dangerous is put here. ''''Yo Kyle, your spot is over here, we saved it for you!'''' an older man who is in the teacher''s clique shouted to me.''''No, we saved a spot for our martial master!'''' The clique made of elite soldiers said.''''NO, HE IS A BUSINESSMAN, he can come to sit here!'''' A fat man shouted across the canteen, who was the leader of the Tradesman clique.''''I am going to sit alone! whoever wants to come to join me can, who does not can leave!'''' I shouted. All people immediately fell silent, and started to eat.''It seems in the period of 1 and a half year, with my knowledge on both history, and other subjects, plus my martial arts skill did everyone wants to fall in favour of me. Even the guards don''t dare to touch me after a few ''incidents''.'' I think smugly to myself. As I sat down a few people who were in the shadows came close to me. these are men I recruited over the period of 1 and a half years. they are highly capable. the most respected was August von Mackensen! he never addressed me with sir or anything, he respects the strong and knowledgeable. Yet he still follows me, he is classified as a subordinate on my screen, means he is utmost loyal. the other people include old German generals, businessmen leaders, Military administrators. All Germans who were crazily smart and knew what to do were locked up for safety for the new regime.''''I lowered my head and whispered,''''Tonight we are breaking out.'''' The other people had complicated gazes at me, Mackensen spoke in a stern voice,''''Are you sure the plan is foolproof, we must fight against the regime and restore the Monarchy, and I believe only you are capable of that!'''' I nodded, the plan is as followed, ''''1. I create a distraction to lure the guards of the 3rd level down to me, with that you, Mackensen and Gunther take care of the men on the second level, here take this'''' I gave them each a Luger that I procured after 1,5 years.'''' They only have 1 Mag inside and you have one Mag reload, make them count. 2. Then, Wolfram you take the boys from the martial arts and guide them through the entrance, there should be 2 Mg 42s located there, but if you strike between 19:05 and 19:10 you can catch the shift off guard. With the entrance secure I need you, Angela, to bring the businessmen clique out towards the vehicle depot, with you at the head it will look the least suspicious if you wear soldier clothing and since you can impersonate anyone you hear. 3. after the businessmen are in the clear bring them towards Kiefersfelden, I will make sure someone is there to pick them up. the tricky part comes here, the alarm will have rung by now, we can either save the Teachers and scientist or raid the armoury for guns and weaponry. Both are vital to my operation. Oh and before I forget, here I made a few for everyone.'''' I hand out a bunch of keys to all of them. Gunther was the first to notice,'''' These are exactly the guard''s keys!'''' I nodded to them showing he is correct. ''''I made these over the past 1 and a half years after studying each lock and key. ''it took me 1000 TUs for a thief kit!'' My heart churns as I remember the price. Mackensen was the first to notice,'''' Kyle, how are you going to get out of here then? As you will be stuck at the lowest floor, while we will be at the 2nd and 3rd floor, we are only 1 floor away from the ground floor. while you need to go through 3 floors. And if reinforcements come than the ex-soldiers will not be able to hold out.'''' I shook my head and replied: ''''Mackensen and Gunther will take the ex-soldiers towards the armoury to take as much as you can and leave. I will be right behind you all.'''' ''I have equipment that you guys don''t have.'' Besides the Thief kit, I also bought a ''Modern'' Katana, made from Damascus steel and a Tanto. Also an m1911a1 Colt pistol with 2 mags, I bought besides that a basic Black trench coat with special steel plating at the front and back layered with Kevlar, Able to stop light arms fire.'' I only have 200 TUs left, I am back to square one with money.'' We all return from the canteen back to our living quarters, aka cells. the plan is for Mackensen and Gunther to start at 18:45, it is now 14:30 so only 4 hours and 15 minutes until initiation.''I can only hope Rudolf has continued the plan and finished recruitment for the external base'' 18:30, 15 minutes before the start, did I hear the news that I hoped never to hear,''Himmler is coming in an hour and extra troops have already entered the base? this can''t be true, not now! DAMN YOU LUCK AND BASTARD CONFEDERATION, GIVE ME 1,000,000 TUs AND I''ll DRIVE OUT IN FASHION!'' I roared inside my head, ''i can only depend on my fellow inmate''s skill to overcome these pleb SS men.'' ''I can only leave it to fate'' I thought, when suddenly a white dove came between the Iron bars, it had a paper around its leg. ''YES!'' I shouted in my heart. I opened the Paper and started to read the message, ''''Marshall, we have successfully located the Convoy Himmler is on, with this we will finally be able to locate you, as you asked we have used Indoctrination techniques using your statue as a symbol we were successfully able to convert many men to give their lives blindly, your idea of using religious means is very handy. Using the picture made at the Kiefersfelden they will be able to identify you. Hold out as long as you can, Rudolf!'''' I read. I put it on top of the other 50 papers, I quickly looked through a few others, ''The Dove has successfully returned for the 5 times, we can now use this as a means of communications....'' ''100 men joined this month, all are being trained by me, trying to follow the dove to your Location proved to be too difficult we must find another way....'' ''... so yes the Technique you described has been successful on the 10 test subjects, they proudly say your name and when I asked them if you ordered them to die what they would do, they replied they would follow any order.....'' ''Construction of the External camp is complete, the base is growing but your absence is making things more and more difficult, the men who have been indoctrinated want to know your location, I am afraid if we do not liberate you soon something bad might happen....'' ''The dove was hurt when it arrived so it took longer for it to return, excuse the lack of messages because of it.....'' ''.....The Sector heads have been carefully selected on your criteria, we are currently trying to subconsciously indoctrinate them as well but...'' I Grab the dove and removed the paper holder, ''''you can go now'''' I whisper at it while pointing at the outside world through the iron bars, the dove just sat there not knowing what to do, I just let it be. ''With me guiding Rudolf I have been able to launch my organisation, although in a cell and through a dove..... Oh well, we''ll see'' I lamented. ''I just hope Rudolf is on time to rescue us.'' I thought nervously. I didn''t tell the other on purpose afraid that one might snitch or say it accidentally. ''Well, time to get ready anyway.'' And with that thought, I started to prepare. 12 The Escape Part I 18:45 ''It is time'' I thought to myself as I slowly stood up, ''''GUARDS!'''' I shouted atop my lungs. In less than 15 seconds 4 guards all armed with MP40s came running towards my cell.''''What is it prisoner 274, you screamed for us.'''' the guards look suspiciously towards me. ''''I need to take a piss, LET ME OUT!'''' I said in an authoritative tone. There was clearly a displeased look an each of the guard''s faces, but remembering the stories of what this man can do if you do not allow him such small things, sends shivers down each of their spines. The man on the far left moved forwards with one key, and opened the door.''''Come out the prisoner, with your hands above your head!'''' the Guards on in the middle said.''He is of the highest rank, and the only one with a radio to contact the upper levels.'' ''whoosh'' I run straight towards the middle man, The Katana Materialises in my right hand. I stab right at the man''s heart, Shplitch! The Katana stabbed right through his heart, Without even looking at the man''s expression did I release my Katana to reach for my Tanto, I grab it firmly and unsheathed it ''Shing''. The other 3 men finally reacted to the scene, the Tanto stabbed right into the throat of the closest guard aiming his gun at me. But the guard with the keys reacted faster than anticipated and already has his gun aimed at me, he fires a string of bullets towards me. I pull the guy i just stabbed in front of me, allowing it to absorb the bullets, quickly i pull out my my M1911 and aim it at the guards head,''PANG!'' a stream of blood exists the guards head. ''Hong!'' I feel an object hit the back of my head, it was the MP40 of the guard i just stabbed in the throat, I quickly glance at him, noticing that it was his final struggle did my attention return to the last guard.''Dammit!'' i roared in my head, the guard was sprinting to flank me from the right while i was distracted, ''these guards have great teamwork i must admit, BUT DIE FOR ME!'' I pulled the Tanto out of the mans throat and threw it at the last guard, who nimbly avoided the knife, but when he turned back to look at me the only thing he saw was the M1911 pointing at him,''PANG!'' The guard dropped dead. It was not quiet at all. because the alarm is already ringing, gun fights can be heard further upstairs.''I hope they can manage against the reinforcements'' ''''SCHNELLER, FANGT DIE GEFANGENEN'''' I can hear German officers shouting out commands to the soldiers. When suddenly, ''BOOM!'' the entire prison is shaking.''Artillery fire or bombing runs, but why?!?'' I sprint towards the stairs only to spot a group of guards aiming their Kar98ks downwards.''Dammit I am not getting out of here without a few scratches. I run back towards my cell, grab an MP 40 and the ammunition from the other guards. The Katana and Tanto I already retrieved before leaving. ''''Lauft ihm nach!'''' the German officer commanded again. I run towards the scientist clique, ''I have to use them'' ''''Listen up men! We are breaking out. EVERYONE GRAB A MP40! AND MAKE A BREAK FOR IT!'''' They reacted quickly grabbing fiercely for the guns, i each threw them an extra clip as they headed towards the stairs. I whispered to some of the elite scientists who worked on arms programs to come with me.''''Follow me and stay behind quickly, the others are a distraction'' The reaction of these men didn''t surprise me, as they all know the hardships. We started to head for the ventilation shaft that is needed for supplying fresh air down in the prison, normally it is heavily guarded, but since Gunther and Mackensen attracted all attention. it caused only 3 guards to stay behind. ''''Okay on my mark you aim the gun around the corner and only pull the trigger for 5 sec. I will than head in to finish them off under suppressing fire.''''I told the 6 men. ''''On three, one, two... THREE!'''' A hail of bullets started to land upon the 3 guards, they were caught off guard, causing the 1st Guard closest to us to be riddled with bullets, dying on the spot.''''DIE GEFANGENEN SIND HIER!''''The guard furthest back shouted. the one in the middle got hit in the shoulder and arm, causing his entire left arm to be useless. He didn''t scream in agony, at least showing the quality of the troops.''''BOOM!'''' another few heavy shells hit the prison, causing dust and sand to fall from the roof.''Dammit, do they want to bury us alive?!?'' The situation was looking grim. ''''SHOOT!'''' I shout at the men in the back. Another hail of bullets descends upon the remaining 2 soldiers. But as they found relative safe cover did the bullets lose their effect. Under the cover of the hail of bullets did I run towards a pile of rubble, using it as cover to slowly crouch my way towards the Guards. ''Shing'' I unsheathe my Katana as an approach to the cover of the second Guard. The guard peeked over the cover to see if the enemy was coming over ''Shplitch'' I stabbed right through The guards head. I pulled back causing the body of the Guard to fall with a thud. ''''Erhardt, Erhardt, Erhardt!'''' The last Guard screamed in desperation, knowing his fellow companion has also fallen. I crawl over the ground trying to near the last guard but he saw me.''''STIRB!'''' the last guard shouted as he hopped over cover aiming his gun at me with a crazed look, But just as he was to pull the trigger another hail of bullets descends upon him, the last look on his face was grief. And with that he fell down as well. I slowly push myself off the ground and walk towards the scientists ''''Thanks man, i would have been dead if it wasn''t for you.'''' I thank the leader of the scientist group.''''No problem, if it isn''t for you we would probably still be waiting and planning the escape.'''' he said with a friendly smile. ''''Hurry, we must reach the ground floor before 19:30, else our escape route will be blocked,'''' I said to them. They all nodded, I went as last in the shaft to climb upwards, using friction as a means to get up. ''Thankfully I exercised a lot during my imprisonment. Else I wouldn''t be able to do this.'' i sigh to myself. 13 The Escape Part II Mackensen POV: ''That young lad probably underestimated the enemy, or something unexpected has occurred. There are many more enemies than estimated.'' Mackensen thought to himself. ''''Groan, Gunther, I am getting to old for this.'''' ''''Hahaha, old man, you fought in so many battles, dating back to the last era, fighting a bunch of SS soldier must be nothing compared against the Elite Russian Hussars,'''' Gunther Said with a big smile. ''''Humpf, says who, Gunther you were an SS Gruppenf¨¹hrer, but you just had to go head to head with Himmler, which caused you to send you to here,'''' Mackensen said with a faint smile. ''''Attacke!'''' The German SS officer could no longer hold it and ordered a charge.''''Ready Mackensen?'''' Gunther said teasingly.''''Ha, young lad, just you watch how we did it in the good old days.'''' Mackensen said and afterwards immediately stood up, aiming 2 MP40s towards the enemies charging.''''YOU HAVEN''T LEARNED FROM THE FIRST WELTKRIEG (World War), INFANTRY CHARGES DON''T WORK ANYMORE!'''' Mackensen shot until both his MP40s mags were empty before dropping both of them and pulling out 2 Luger Pistols. Continuing his barrage. Gunther wasn''t far behind as he aimed his Kar98k at the High ranking officers.''''PANG!'''' A lot of sounds came from the Kar98k as the Officer which ordered the last charge fell lifelessly down towards the ground. ''''ACHTUNG!, ENEMY SNIPER!'''' Another commander shouted as he dived for cover.''''Did you see that Old man, one officer down, while you only killed 12 normal soldiers.'''' Gunther Laughed.''tic tic tic'', ''''Dammit, I am out of ammo.'''' Mackensen said dejectedly. ''Shing'' Mackensen unsheathed his cavalry sabre. Gunther eyed the Sabre before saying:''''Hey! you aren''t crazy now, don''t bring a knife to a gunfight.'''' ''''Watch and learn lad,'''' Mackensen said just before diving to the cover ahead of him. Afterwards, he jumped from cover to cover, under the sniper fire from Gunther.''''Shplitch!'''' The sabre Pierced the chest of an SS soldier charging towards him. ''''Thank you lad, just what I needed.'''' Mackensen pulled back his sword and sheathed it again. Then picked up the enemy MP40. A hail of bullets descended again upon the SS soldiers, who were frantically looking for cover, but sadly on the stairs, there is no cover.''BOOM!'' The prison shook. Mackensen was looking towards the ceiling,''''Damn bastards, it seems they had a contingency plan for if we break out.'' ''''GUNTHER! OUR TIME HAS JUST DECREASED BY HALF, STOP PLAYING AND GET SERIOUS!.'''' Mackensen said furiously.''''Yes, boss.'''' Gunther replied calmly. And with that said it was as if a grim reaper entered the battlefield personally. Officer after officer fell to Gunther''s Kar98k, soldier after soldier died of the hail of bullets coming out of Mackensen''s MP40. They cleared the entire 2nd and 3rd floor in less than 15 minutes. ''''Gunther, get the elite soldiers to the MG 42 positions, you have only 5 minutes before the shifts change!'''' Mackensen said before quickly heading towards another direction.''''What about you boss?!?'''' Gunther said frustrated as he saw Mackensen run off towards something else. ''I must find intelligence for Kyle''s operations. There should be an intelligence gathering office on the ground floor(floor 3).'' Mackensen sprints off under constant vibrating of the prison.''The the building won''t last long under heavy artillery fire, we have 30 minutes tops. After running for more than 5 minutes did I find the Intelligence office.''Dammit, 3 guards and only one mag left.'' A plan started to form inside Mackensen''s head. ''''FEUER!! FEUER!!'''' I shout as loudly is a could, the 3 men looked suspiciously towards my direction, but when they saw plumes of smoke rise they immediately stirred into action. One guard started to run towards my direction, I quickly hid inside another room. When the guard started to call another one to help. leaving only 1 left at the door keeping watch. The guard at the door kept asking for updates on the situation when suddenly:'''' AAAAAAHHHHH, HILF MIR!'''' The 2 guards were on fire and running towards the last one. The last guard was in a panic as he saw his 2 comrades on fire, but also running towards his direction. ''''BLEIBT WEG!'''' He started to shout in panic. But the men on fire didn''t have time to think. They got drenched by multiple bottles of Medical grade Ethanol, used for cleaning wounds. And afterwards, the fire immediately leapt onto them. ''''PAPAPA'''' The sound of gunshots came, as the last guard shot his comrades dead. Tears falling from his face while saying sorry.'''' Thank you very much.'''' Mackensen said sincerely towards the last guard,''''You can join them in hell.'''' and with that, i shot a few bullets through his body. He at least died without suffering. Mackensen walked in and started to get the most highly classified documents first. But when he entered he saw a fire starting,''DAMMIT'' it seems there was a fail-safe encase the guards died or the prison got captured. ''''NOT TODAY!'''' Mackensen screamed as he immediately pulled out the documents closest to where the fire started.''Ha, they first wanted to burn all data on the prisoners and experiments. The other Highly classified documents are still safe and sound.'' Mackensen Grabbed a suitcase used for storing high classified documents and transportation of them.''There is not enough space for all of them, dammit'' Mackensen only took all arms and plan related documents, while leaving all experiment documents and Personnel documents. ''Got to run, it is 19:10'' With that in mind Mackensen made a break for it to the entrance. 14 The Escape Part III Angela''s POV: ''Dammit, they just keep coming, I have to disguise quickly as a German officer if I am to get these businessmen out of here.'' Angela cursed in her head. ''''Get ready boys we are getting out of here!'''' I said to increase morale. They were running towards the vehicle depot when they suddenly fell the ground shaking. ''IMPOSSIBLE!'' ''''EVERYONE GET IN COVER!'''' Angela Screamed at the men running behind her. Everyone looked in horror as the saw Huge shells descend upon them from above. They looked at the castle was being shot to smithereens, ''''152mm Howitzers, 152mm HOWITZERS!'''' Angela screamed in horror.''How did they get heavy artillery on that hill, and that many, there has to be a minimum of 35 pieces located there!'' Angela thought to herself. Angela quickly got the businessmen on the 1/2 ton Military grade trucks. ''I have to be quick, If they change targets to the base in front of the castle/prison, we''ll be doomed!'' Angela started the truck and with the greatest speed headed towards the checkpoint leading out of the military camp. ''''Papers please!'''' The guard at the post shouted as he aimed his MP40 at Angela in German officer Uniform. Angela handed over the forged documents to the guard, He grabbed the documents when suddenly a very loud voice boomed over the entire military base, coming from the direction of the artillery fire positions:'''' Hello Prisoners! It seems you are very keen on leaving today, But my name will not be Heinrich Himmler If I do not give even a tiny bit of a challenge leaving this beautiful Castle! GUARDS NO ONE IS TO LEAVE THE PREMISES NO MATTER THE COST!'''' Himmler said whilst laughing. ''''You have heard Himmler, proceed back to where you came from, no officer is to leave as well.'''' the guard said still aiming the gun at Angela.''FUCK, why is Himmler here?!?'' Angela''s thought process was completely jumbled up, when suddenly ''''BANG!'''' The guard looked at Angela baffled, not knowing what just happened when he slowly fell down. Angela looked in the rearview mirror and saw the leader of the businessmen holding an old Colt .45 revolver, smiling at her and then saying:''''Go, Angela, we don''t have much time.'''' As now the external alarm went off as well, meaning the prisoners already made their way out of the Castle grounds onto the military base. Angela stepped on the gas, speeding away in the direction of Kiefersfelden. Going back to Kyle''s POV: ''''Hurry up! The castle won''t stand a chance much longer!'''' I said to the scientists above me. ''''We are doing our best Kyle! We are only a few meters away from the exit of the shaft.'''' The scientist that is taking the lead said. We climbed at a quicker pace when suddenly: WHAAAAA!'''' a Scientist in the middle lost his grip and started to fall downwards pulling 2 other scientists with him, me being at the back reacted quickly. ''Shing'' I pulled out my Katana and Tanto stabbing them both at the sides of the shaft than I did a handstand pointing my feet at the falling scientists,'' I hope they are not damn heavy!'' I cursed inside my head. The first scientist landed on my feet with his back, causing my knees to flex halfway, but before could even extend them again the 2nd scientist fell on top of the other causing my knees to completely fold, making me look like I was crouching upside down. I tried to extend my legs but before I could even try did the 3rd scientist land on the other 2 causing my arms to buckle under the pressure. I held on tightly to my Katana and Tanto, who were cutting down in the shaft. after cutting for more than 8 meters did we finally stop falling further. I grunted before asking:'''' are you 3 okay?'''' The all grunted as a yes. while slowly regaining their footing. ''''YOU ALL OKAY?'''' The other scientists shouted down the shaft. The other 3 scientists were looking worriedly down the shaft, but after seeing us climbing closer did they sigh as a sign of relief. ''''We are fine'''' I said as I climbed out of the opening of the shaft, I quickly started to run towards the entrance of the Castle, ''''Let us hurry towards the entrance, Wolfram, Gunther and Mackensen should all already be there, and if we are lucky other scientists as well.'''' After running less than 3 minutes did we run into Mackensen, ''''Mackensen what are you doing here?!? And where is Gunther!?!'''' I asked worriedly, ''''Gunther should be with Wolfram and the other soldiers, and look what I found.'''' Mackensen said with a grin as he opened the suitcase holding the documents he took,''''Top secret documents!'''' After exchanging a few words did we all together start to run towards the Castle''s entrance. '''' Did you hear Himmler as well?'''' I ask Mackensen, '''' Yes, It troubles me how he knew, and why those heavy artilleries are positioned there, The SS should not have that much power to move that many Artillery pieces, not even talking about heavy artillery!'''' Mackensen replied. ''''BOOM!'''' Artillery fire came louder the closer we got to the entrance, eventually, we heard heavy machine gun fire and small arms fire. ''''INCOMING!'''' Gunther shouted as artillery shells started to rain close to the Castle''s entrance. ''BOOM!'' Another explosion hit the castle. ''We can''t keep this up for long.'' I thought to myself. We ran towards Gunther''s position, just behind one of the MG42s Positions. 2 soldiers were each manning an MG42, Besides them, there was Gunther with his Kar98k and 46 other Soldiers, all elite, who were deemed too smart and dangerous. Their leader was Wolfram, who was behind the other MG42 Position. ''''Wolfram! Come here quickly!'''' I shouted at him. He looked at me before nodding. It was then that I noticed that Wolfram has multiple gun wounds on his left arm. After Wolfram joined up I gave him a worried look, and said softly to him: '''' You okay Wolfram?'''' It sounded like a brother worrying for his smaller brother. Wolfram nodded before answering:''''I am fine.'''' his voice was soft as well. Wolfram was only 15 years old but has the most fierce fighting style. He has single-handedly defeated all soldiers locked up in the prison, the only exception being me and because of that very reason did he demand to follow me. But because he was only 15 and him being an only child has caused me to be like a big brother towards him. He didn''t mind and actually enjoyed a familial feeling. ''''Okay Wolfram, you stay back and tend to your injuries,'''' I said to him in a louder voice. ''''I can still fight, I only need one arm to shoot!'''' He said defiantly. I gave him a piercing look, which caused him to shrink back. ''''Okay'''' he said almost so that no one can hear. The other soldiers had baffled looks as they watched this, their fearsome leader actually was like a meek sheep around Kyle. ''''LISTEN UP MEN!'''' I shouted to attract their attention, ''''We now go to the final phase of the plan, as promised, after we are free you have 3 options! One! Leave Germany and live a peaceful life somewhere else. Two! Leave the Country and fight against her with another organisation. Three! Work for me and fight for a German Organisation!'''' Everyone was looking at me while thinking, the scientists didn''t have to think before answering:''''You saved our lives today and have saved us a period of our lifetimes not rotting in a prison, we are forever indebted to you, and thus we shall work for you.'''' The 6 scientists he rescued all agreed with the reply their leader gave, even 12 other scientists who made it out fighting through the German blockades agreed. The businessmen had no other option, and they didn''t mind actually, thinking they can get money and power quickly. Little do they know it will be a military organisation, where the businessmen will be supply routes used for gaining materials for the base. Clearly limiting their influences to outside the base. From the 50 soldiers, 40 just follow Wolfram''s decision while the other 10 wanted to live a peaceful life after leaving. ''''OKAY MEN, LETS START THE FINAL PHASE AND GET THE HELL OUT OF HERE!'''' I shouted as everyone took their weapons and started to head towards the armoury. 15 The Escape Part IV ''''Gunther, Mackensen you two go get the heavy weaponry together with 20 soldiers, Wolfram, I want you and 20 other soldiers to go get transportation from the vehicle depot,'''' I said to them. ''''What about you Boss? Will you stay here?'''' Gunther said worryingly. ''''Yes, I and 10 soldiers will stay here and defend the entrance, because you, Gunther and Mackensen need a place to drop off the weaponry a few times,'''' I answered. ''''INCOMING!'''' One of the soldiers at the forefront shouted. We quickly ducked our heads behind the cover, as shrapnel flew over us. ''''We don''t have long hurry up!'''' I said before pushing the men over. ''''Be careful Kyle!'''' Mackensen said before looking forward. ''''Listen up men, we are the last and only line of defence, if we die and fail we ALL die and fail!'''' I said to the remaining 10 soldiers, 4 men still manned their respective MG42s still grunted in agreement. ''''Now. Let''s show them why they imprisoned us in the first place.'''' I said before counting my ammunition in my MP40. ''''Enemies approaching, ETA 1 minute!'''' A soldier on the upper floor of the castle shouted as he aimed his sniper at them. ''''Sir the men are ready, we redistributed the ammunition as requested, each soldier has 3 mags of MP40 ammunition, and 2 mags of Luger Ammunition. 2 Grenades and one combat knife. We estimate we can hold out a maximum of 15 minutes before running out of ammunition, Sir!'''' A former army Oberleutnant said. ''''Okay, Guys! Get ready for contact, conserve ammo if possible!'''' I said before aiming my MP40. ''Strange, the MP40 was developed and adopted in the army in 1938, yet the SS already acquired early designs of these guns, as it seems to lack certain features.''I thought while looking down the barrel of my gun. ''''ENEMY CONTACT!'''' The soldier at the front shouted as immediately streams of bullets started to leave the barrels of the MG42s. ''''Commander watch out!'''' A soldier shouted as he pulled me away, and less than one second afterwards a bullet flew by where my head just was. Cold sweat dripped down my back as I thanked the soldier before the soldier started to shout: ''''ENEMY SNIPER!'''' Soldier after soldier came running towards our position, ''''dammit sir, it seems they know about our precarious situation of ammunition, they are trying to empty our ammunition as quickly as possible!'''' The Oberleutnant shouted from the other MG42 Position. ''Hurry up Gunther and Mackensen, we need that heavy weaponry!'' I almost wanted to scream. ''''TANKS, SIR, TANKS INCOMING!'''' The Oberleutnant shouted as he looked through his binos, The morale just dropped to an almost alarming low. ''''MG42 TEAM!, LISTEN UP! Focus fire on the tanks, make the driver and gunner blinded by the number of bullets!'''' I ordered a string of instructions to the other soldiers as well. ''''ONE, TWO, THREE!'''' I shouted, and on three, 10 grenades landed in the middle of the group of 50 or so soldiers, ''BOOM!'' The 50 man group was blown apart, leaving body parts flying everywhere. ''''Sir! 120 men approaching from the right!'''' the Oberleutnant screamed. ''The tanks are still approaching, forcing our MG42s to be unable to suppress the approaching infantry, us 11, even on the defence, will be unable to hold on long against 120 enemy soldiers, 50 enemies are the max!'' Many thoughts and plans swirled through my head, but none were satisfactory. The fighting continued, but it was almost a helpless struggle. ''''AAAHHH!'''' A soldier was hit in the lungs, causing them to collapse. ''Am I cruel for picking the Soldiers wanting to live a peaceful life afterwards, as guardians here?'' I think to myself, before quickly shaking my head,''Sacrifices have to be made, this is not even a war, but war, bigger than the war I experienced will descend upon this world, like never seen before!'' My fellow comrades die left and right, one Mg42 team already lost a gunner, while the sniper is dead, the Oberleutnant has fallen as well. Making me the only one with commanding power. ''activating skill: Commander, subcategory, Morale boosting, skill boosting...Morale Boosting complete, Skill boosting completely.'' ''''MEN! It was great fighting with you all, the last one to die gets a free drink in hell from me, and if I die last you all get me one free drink, FOR VICTORY!'''' I said with a raised voice, but in the end, it was all futile, soldier after soldier, bullet after bullet, raindrop after raindrop, the slaughter didn''t end until one side was completely annihilated. The fighting continued, I was in complete concentration, it wasn''t until a bullet scraped the side of my head did I finally come back to my senses. Yet I wish I didn''t, I was surrounded by pools of blood from my fellow comrades, bullets fly past me, injuries start to flare up, The MG42s already stopped firing 1 minute ago, the tanks were approaching, firing their 20mm gun constantly, shredding the concrete covers I was hiding behind, my gun was on it¡äs last Mag. ''It seems my luck has run out'' Splitsch!'' a 20mm bullet pierces my left shoulder and I shout in pain as fell on my knees. With my last bit of willpower did I pull the trigger aiming at the approaching infantry, which seems to never die. ''Was it all for vain? The base, Rudolf, Breaking free?'' I started to think about what has transpired over the past 2 years. ''I wonder what will happen if I die?'' ''WARNING! User blood level hitting critical! Activating Strengthening ability for 1 minute!'' ''''AAAAHHHH!'''' I screamed in pain as all my sense were forced back into action, massive amounts of adrenaline were being pumped into my system, my cells feel like they are bursting with energy. I unsheathed my Katana and pulled out the M1911a1 Colt, using all my leg power possible did I jump right in the middle of the infantry squad. ''Splitsch!'' I stabbed a soldier with my Katana and pulled him towards me before throwing him onto another soldier,''Bang! Bang! Bang!'' I fire 3 shots each hitting the head of a soldier making them fall down. Immediately did a grab the enemy MP40 as I started to spray a hail of bullets on my enemy, I used the enemy as Hostages, because if they shoot they will likely hit their fellow soldier at the other side. I stabbed and grabbed and stabbed, continuing this process, slaughtering soldier after soldier, bullet after bullet, men after men, all dropped to the ground in this slaughter-fest.''''WARNING, Time limit up!'''' And with that all the energy just disappeared, I collapsed onto a soldier piercing his hearts with my Katana. ''I do not wish to, but I accept my faith'' With that I aimed my Colt m1911a1 to my head, but when I pulled the trigger only a click sound came, clearly indicating it was empty. I just sat in my knees waiting for them to kill me when suddenly:''''Tatatatatata'''' A 20 mm cannon started to mow down the infantry in seconds, leaving only me in the middle of the bodies. I try to see who it is, it is neither Gunther or Mackensen, ''Wolfram?'' I thought to myself, but before I could get a better look did my body fall limply to the ground. To all readers: The SS and Wehrmacht(German army) Were enemies with each other in Germany, causing them to never help each other. This has also caused the SS to limit the search for our MC to just the SS, not involving the army! 16 Black Skulls Himmler''s POV: 19:15 ''I cannot let these Prisoners escape! They are a danger to the Reich''s interests.'' Himmler Thought to himself. ''''Increase the speed of the bombardment, do not conserve any ammunition, I WANT THEM DEAD!.'''' Himmler said to his Generalleutnant, ''''Sir yes Sir, expect friendly casualties to increase!'''' the Generalleutnant replied. ''I cannot give leeway to my enemies, I have to sacrifice a few soldiers for the greater good.'' Himmler apologized in his head to the soldiers who were going to die. 19:30 ''''Sir Himmler, we have conformation of a large infantry unit heading our way, unknown if it is friendly or foe!'''' the Generalleutnant reported. ''''The enemy at the castle''s entrance will perish soon, send in that tanks Generalleutnant!'''' Himmler requested. ''''Heil Hitler!'''' Generalleutnant said before heading towards the radio station to contact the 1st SS-Panzer regiment. ''A pity you all denied working in a more ''safe'' environment, causing your own deaths.'' Himmler thought to himself. ''''Sir 1st SS-Panzer regiment will be there, ETA 3 minutes.'''' the Generalleutnant reported. ''Peculiar, it seems that the enemy has split into 3 parts,'' Himmler was in deep thought before ordering the Generalleutnant:''''Send in 250 infantry towards the heavy weapons depot and 250 to the vehicle depot, I want the other 500 SS-Grenadiers to concentrate on the Castle''s entrance!'''' With these orders did the SS-Army that Himmler brought with him start to march towards the enemy. 19:45 ''''Sir Himmler, a status update on the assault, we have lost 100 men at the heavy weapons depot, but have managed to hold the enemy in that position, 200 men have been lost at the vehicle depot, but we are still assaulting it fiercely. We have lost 320 men at the Castle entrance, but have managed to almost completely annihilate the enemy, we count only 4 enemies left. Sir!'''' The Generalleutnant reported to Himmler. ''''Good keep pushing the assault on the vehicle depot, we cannot let our weaponry fall into enemy hands!'''' Himmler replied. ''''Understood Sir, HEIL HITLER!'''' the Generalleutnant shouted before heading back.''I will make you all pay for trying to escape my prison!'' Himmler said to himself. 19:50 ''BOOM!'' ''''SIR HIMMLER RUN! ACHTUNG! FEINDE! AAAAHHHH'''' In less than 5 minutes did the completely save Artillery position turn into a battlefield of hell. ''''Himmler! Take your guards and leave the area, contact the 3rd SS Police to send reinforcements! I''ll stay here to ward of the enemies!'''' the Generalleutnant shouted towards Himmler before running towards the front.''Who are they? What are they here for? These men are elite fighters comparable to even the most elite SS-men!'' Himmler was in deep thought as he was trying to figure out his enemy. When suddenly 20 Pz.Kpfw I with the SS logo started to charge towards the enemy, ''''The 2nd SS-Panzer regiment has arrived Himmler!'''' The SS-Hauptmann shouted from a top of his tank. But the enemies weren''t stupid, they all pushed their MP40s and Kar98ks back on their back and each took out an anti-tank rifle! The 20 Pz. Kpfw Is couldn''t withstand the power of 800 Anti-tank rifle bullets descending upon them. The look of the SS-Hauptmann was grim as he watched the enemy pull out their anti-tank rifles, ''''RETREAT!'''' the SS-Hauptmann shouted, but to no avail, he watched in pain as his fellow comrades tanks were pierced and killed in an instant, some ammunition storages were hit causing the entire tank to be engulfed in flames. In less than 1 minute did the entire 2nd SS-Panzer regiment disappear from the face of the earth. ''Who are these soldiers?!?'' Himmler''s thoughts were in disarray as he tried to figure out his enemies.''they have a special type of helmet, thicker than ours, but it seems to even stop the 20mm bullets of the Pz.kpfw I to not be able to penetrate. Black standard heavy-duty gas mask, but it seems that the glass is reinforced to stop shrapnel and small arms fire, a white skull was painted on top of the gasmask. Black coloured trench coat, with a multitude of pockets for the carrying of items. heavy duty all terrain boots. Each soldier carries either a MP40 a Kar98k or a MG34. Side arms contain a Mauser C96 pistol and Anti-tank rifle. Other utilities are unknown.''The more Himmler analysed his enemies the graver his face becomes. ''These are top military grade items, the Wehrmacht doesn''t sell these to outsiders, even if desperate!'' The SS-men fight bravely, showing that they weren''t the typical soldier, but under a stricter and more heavily armed opponent did it finally show that they were not their match. Morale started to drop as some men were trying to flee the onslaught of the enemy. Himmler already boarded his car together with his officers before heading off with a military escort. And when the SS-Soldiers realized this did their resistance completely stop. at 19:55 the artillery position was finally conquered by the unknown enemy. Mackensen POV: ''''Dammit Gunther! We won''t be able to leave the Weapons depot like this!'''' Mackensen shouted towards Gunther who was at the other entrance trying to fight off the enemies. ''''I know Old man! But they have completely surrounded us!'''' Gunther replied as he shot Soldier after soldier down. ''''ENEMY TANKS INCOMING!'''' The soldiers on top of the roof shouted downwards. ''''Quickly Get the anti-tank rifles!'''' Gunther commanded his men. 2 soldiers ran off to get anti-tank rifles, but when they came back with dejected faces did Gunther and Mackensen know they were in deep trouble Heavy fire descended upon Gunther''s and Mackensen''s position. As the 20mm autocannon hurled bullets towards them. ''We can''t keep this up, we only have artillery and machine guns in the depot, anti-tank rifles have long since been out of use in the German Wehrmacht.'' Mackensen thought to himself. Soldier after soldier got injured, their protective cover was blown to bits by the powerful 20mm autocannon. when suddenly ''Chink'' ''BOOM!'' One of the enemy tank''s ammunition storages got hit and completely exploded the tank. When 5 seconds later again ''Chink'' ''BOOM!'' The second tank exploded into flames. The enemy stopped in their tracks as they looked in horror as their tanks were blown to bits. Then suddenly a soldier screamed in horror, we all looked in the direction he was looking at. There stood a mighty metal beast, smoke still coming from the massive 10,5 cm Kw.K. L/70 gun. It was massive, besides the tank were black figures, all carrying a black trenchcoat, heavy-duty gas mask and boots, a white skull was painted on their gas masks in white. They aimed their Guns towards the enemy as did the Metal beast, It was as if time stood still, no sound just the visual of the tank''s barrel moving backwards when firing, the MG34s spewing out Bullets, grenades being thrown towards the German soldiers, it was a one-sided slaughter, as the enemy has no time to react. In less than 1 minute did all enemies die and did the rain of bullets finally stop. A massive engine noise and large amounts of smoke suddenly come into existence as the massive Maybach HL 234 TRM P72, 1000Hp came to life and started roaring. Mackensen and Gunther with the other soldiers just had their mouths right open is the Tank and soldiers started to walk past them towards the Castle''s entrance. On top of the tank there was a young man, but looking at his rank almost made men faint Oberst (Colonel), ''At such a young age already Oberst, what hell did he experience to gain such a rank.'' Mackensen thought as he looked at the young man in the commander seat of the tank. The men following behind the Tank all had an aurora of Death and Destruction behind them, their body language shows strength and weariness, but also intelligence and loyalty. ''To train such soldier requires large financial capabilities and a fine connection to recruitment programs.'' Mackensen analysed the soldiers walking past him. Since they were heading towards the entrance they followed behind them. after walking less than 5 minutes, did the commander''s look on his face change from composed and rational to complete and utter rage, because right in front of the commander he can see Kyle Weiss on his knees, pointing a pistol against his head. The young commander immediately grabbed the 20mm Autocannon that is attached to a ring around the commander''s hatch, allowing easy movement, and aimed it at the soldiers in front, unleashing hell upon them, but skillfully avoiding Kyle in the middle. The commander jumped out and started to run towards Kyle, whilst shouting his name, but you can clearly see that Kyle was on his last legs, and fainted due to exhaustion. Tears started to stream down the young commanders face as he quickly grabbed him. He ordered medics who looked just like the soldiers but had white trench coats on, instead of black ones. ''it seems that your colour represents your abilities and or group.'' Mackensen noted down. Mackensen glanced one more time towards Kyle before looking over to the vehicle depot. he beckoned Gunther and the soldiers over, before saying:''''Wolfram isn''t back, neither are the other soldier, let''s quickly go rescue them before it is to late!'''' 17 Back To Base Kyle Weisses Perspective: ''''Groan, where am I?'''' I try to orientate myself as I look around,''''Lay down Sir, you are currently in a very critical condition and cannot expend too much energy.'''' A man in a white trench coat said. I nod my head to him. I try to get a clearer look at my surroundings, ''White ceiling, white walls, tons of state of the art medical equipment, 6 men in white trench coats which also act as lab coats. I look up to see my entire body in a reflection of the mirror, I stare in horror, there were no mirrors in prison, due to safety reasons, so I never got a good look at my burn mark, but it is clear. a 3rd-degree burn is clearly visible, on the left side of my face, stretching from a bit left of my nose all the way to the beginning of the ear. Multiple scars of gunshots and shrapnel litter my body, my left arm has the most scar marks. ''''Sir, we have tried our best to save as much as we can, but the face has had the damage for too long, making us unable to heal it any further, we have been able to save your left arm and your left eye, because it had loose skin hanging over it, has caused you unable to see through it, we advise you to allow your eye to adapt to the natural lighting.'''' one of the Doctors said. ''''Requesting audience with Sir Kyle and doctor Zimmer, I have the items the Doctor requested.'''' An engineer on the other side of the double steel doors said to the local guard. ''''Let him in.'''' the doctor ordered. The guard opened the door, to let the engineer in, ''''Chief Engineer Adelger Neugebauer, Reporting for duty!'''' Adelger said. ''''At ease soldier'''' I replied. The engineer was still serious, ''''I have the requested items you asked for Dr Zimmer, it also has items prepared by Commander Rudolf!'''' ''''Thank you Chief Engineer Adelger, can you get someone to ask Angela to acquire more medicinal products?'''' Zimmer asked. Adelger nodded as confirmation before heading out. ''''We have prepared certain items for you Marshall, besides your own clothing which seems of better quality that we prepared we have also a special mask, which is bulletproof which slides perfectly in place to hide your facial wound, second we have a portable radio designed by our chief scientists over the past 1 and a half year, it is located on your belt and allows you to contact people on a certain radio wave for over 100 Kilometers away, although not strong it is a perfect utility to communicate with your guards. We then also have prepared certain tools, which may come in handy for later.'''' Zimmer said and then gave me the equipment. ''''We will need to keep you here for another week, we are deeply sorry for this.'''' Zimmer bowed down as a sign of respect. ''''Do not worry, I believe you of course since you are the doctor,'''' I replied, I lay down to try and sleep again. Besides certain test over the course of the week there was nothing else, No one visited, not because they didn''t want to but because the doctor forbade any visitors, even under the threat of Rudolf, who wanted to storm in when he heard I was awake, it was not until I screamed at him to leave that he finally left. ''''Easy Marshall, you are not in the best condition, take it one step at the time.'''' Doctor Zimmer said. I slowly took one step after the other, and after 30 minutes of getting used to it again did walking become easy again. ''''Thank you, Doctor Zimmer, I owe you one,'''' I said to him. ''''No no no, this is my job Marshall, I have been hired by you, and I also believe in the organisation''s ideals. You do not owe me anything Marshall.'''' Zimmer said with a smile. ''''Thank you, if you ever need something just ask me,'''' I said so softly that only Zimmer can hear. I and Zimmer slowly walk towards the entrance of the Outer Base Hospital. ''crrrrrr'' The heavy metal doors were pushed open by the guard as we walked through, blinding white light shine in my eyes as I look up.''''ein zwei drei, ein zwei drei'''' Soldiers were shouting all around the camp as they trained. Trucks, carrying heavy weaponry and other equipment drive through the base towards the depot, A multitude of barracks line up neatly, a mess hall, armoury and vehicle depot were all in place, further back there was a large area full of construction materials and machinery used for construction.And the biggest and most obvious construction is the 5 meters thick 500-ton door. I took in the external base. It was just as I imagined. ''''This way Marshall, I will take you to commander Rudolf at the temporarily HQ.'''' Doctor Zimmer said. It was a 2-minute drive from the Hospital to the HQ. Where Rudolf together with some other officers were waiting for my arrival. '''' Welcome home Sir!'''' Rudolf shouted while falling to one knee like a knight, ''''WE SWEAR OUR ALLEGIANCE TO THE MARSHALL AND THE ORGANISATION, NO MATTER WHERE WE ARE, WHERE WE ARE SEND TO, NO MATTER WHO OUR ENEMIES ARE, BOTH EXTERNAL AND WITHIN, NO MATTER THE COST, WE SHALL WILLINGLY LAY DOWN OUR LIVES FOR THE ORGANISATION AND THE MARSHALL!'''' Rudolf and the Officers shouted in unison. I was momentarily stunned as I watched this. ''I must show strength in this time of weakness!'' I thought to myself. ''''I accept your pledge of allegiance, I hope that we can make the organisation the strongest and largest power there is in this world! I will pull all my resources together, but I need your help as well. Because I cannot do it alone.'''' I said in a very authoritative tone. With my mindset, I start to think of my next course of action. 18 Council Meeting part I/II ''''Stand up men, we have a long road ahead of us. Our Organisations bastion is still under construction and as it stands, unable to provide us with the utilities and space needed.'''' I said to the men kneeling. ''''Sir a few important guests will be arriving shortly. I hope you will be able to meet them at the gate.'''' Rudolf requested.''''That will be in order, while I will be entertaining our guests I will want you to round up all senior staff and management, besides that I want you to give me a full report on the progress of the base and current supply status.'''' I tasked Rudolf before heading towards the car. ''''WAIT! SIR!'''' Rudolf shouted and then continued ''''We have prepared and refitted your Pz. Kpfw V!'''' I blinked a few times before I feel the ground vibrating beneath me. In less than 30 seconds did the tank, the tank that started it all come uphill from the camp. There was no one in the commander seat.''I wonder what has changed.'' I took a better look and than noticed that metal skirts have been added around the turret and sides of the tank, just like the later Pz. Kpfw IVs had. It also has gotten a skull painted on each side skirt with: ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' written on the sides as well. The tank stopped right in front of me. Where then the crew jumped out and fell to their knees as well: ''''THE TANK CREW IS AT YOUR DISPOSAL, SIR!'''' They shouted in unison. ''Calculating abilities, WARNING! Disloyalty found! The reason, the crew wants to keep Pz. Kpfw V Ausf. X for own use and detest the commander Kyle Weiss, act with caution'' the system sounded in my head. I narrowed my eyes, Rudolf was next to me all smiles as he nodded his watching the display of these crewmen. ''''Are you satisfied with their skills sir?'''' Rudolf asked. I slowly moved my mouth to his ear while saying this with completely no regret:''''Rudolf. These men are spies from the SS, I have confirmed them from documents from the Castle, how do we deal with traitors?'''' ''YOU DARE THINK OF STEALING MY PANTHER?!? YOUR PANTHER MY ASS!'' I screamed inside my head. But at the same time all blood left Rudolf''s face, he moved his mouth to my ear and stammered:''''I I I I am sorry K K Kyle, I D D Didn''t know.'''' Tears almost started to flow from his face just thinking that he put his friend''s life in danger.''''MARSHALL''S GUARDS!'''' Rudolf shouted, immediately 50 men wearing the recognizable black trench coat and Skull gas mask ran towards their Marshall, surrounding him in a layer of guards. The Hauptmann said: ''''Commander Rudolf you have called for us, what is wrong?'''' ''''Arrest these crewmen, they are SS spies, and almost have endangered our Marshall!'''' Rudolf shouted in anger. The killing Aurora of the guard''s jest grew a 100 fold hearing this, they have been indoctrinated to think that the Marshall is a sacred being, sent here to help the world, and they as Personal guards are there to protect him at ALL COSTS! ''''ARREST THEM!'''' the Hauptmann shouted to his men, and immediately did the men charge at them, the crew didn''t even have time to process what has happened when they were pushed against the ground before screaming:''''WE DID NOTHING, WE ARE INNOCENT! COMMANDER TELL THEM!'''' The all looked their commander with hope in their eyes, this commander doted on them, stating they will be the Marshalls left and right-hand men. But now only killing intent radiated from Rudolf like never before, not a shred of sympathy was seen on his face as he looked at them.''''Send them to the prison, tomorrow we will make a verdict for EVERY SOLDIER to see!'''' Rudolf shouted. The Hauptmann of the golden black skulls stepped forward:'''' Marshall, we are your personal bodyguards, no matter what we will stay Loyal until the very end, even against all odds, we will be your body armour, your gun and if necessary your murder tool. We are the GOLDEN BLACK SKULLS!'''' ''''I thank you, Hauptmann, I will need your services a lot, you shall be a pillar in this organisation, strong enough to hold it up by yourself,'''' I said to him while giving him a pad on the shoulder. The Hauptmann beamed from happiness. ''''I am sorry Kyle, but we do not have any replacement for these men,'''' Rudolf said with a dejected look. ''''Rudolf, get me, Gunther, Wolfram, Mackensen and Angela please,'''' I asked Rudolf. ''''I will Kyle, I shall be back in 5 minutes!'''' He replied before quickly running off. In those 5 minutes, I talked with the Hauptmann about the various statistics of the Golden Skulls Unit. I also checked the system, they were all Elite, having their Strength, Endurance, Perception, Agility all at maximum values. Also, loyalty was at: ''Fight until death level'' ''''Kyle, here are the men you requested, Wolfram is currently on crutches as he wounded in the legs during the escape,'''' Rudolf said respectively. ''''Gunther, Mackensen, Wolfram and Angela, you will be my crew on the Panther V Ausf. X do you accept?'''' I ask them. '''' We are willing'''', Mackensen said while stepping forward. ''''As Long as I can kill these damn SS men Always bro,'''' Gunther said casually. ''''I owe you my life, whatever you request I will follow,'''' Angela said quietly. ''''I have to protect my idiot brother anyways,'''' Wolfram said almost laughing. I looked at them and thought to myself ''These are good friends to have, Rudolf, Mackensen, Gunther, Wolfram, Angela. I hope that no matter what happens they will be safe and return that I can protect them as well. I vow this to them'' ''''Okay, Gunther, you will be the gunner, go familiarize yourself with a 105mm high accurate gun instead of a Kar98k. Angela, you will be the driver, go see if you can get every drop of power out of this beast. Wolfram, you will be the loader, with your arm strength no shell be too heavy. Mackensen, you will be in the radio position, it also has a hatch outwards, so we can share ideas while driving.'''' I said to them. They all nimbly climbed on the metal beast, ''''Whoooo, I like this baby already,'''' Gunther said will looking at the gun up close. ''''Okay, Angela, start it up,'''' I ordered her. ''tssss, Tctctctctc, broooom'' the massive 1000 Hp engine came to life! ''''Try to get the hang of it and drive down to the gate,'''' I said. And with that, the beats started to slowly accelerate. From 0 to 50 km/h in less than 10 seconds. ''This is how it was supposed to be 1 and a half year ago!'' I complained inside my heart. I was continuing on developing my plan when I suddenly feel the portable radio vibrate. ''''Kyle, this is Rudolf, the people you are meeting are high ranked military officers who are not pleased with how Hitler handles the country. They want to ask us for some details before deciding to join, I sadly do not have any information on who will be in this group. I only know that2 generals will be there. It is also after only 1 and a half year worth of work that we were finally able to convince them to come to take a look. Proceed with caution!'''' Rudolf said to me. The ground vibrated as the Panther passed through the camp, but everywhere we pass the soldiers stop working and solute in a military manner. ''Just you wait for Hitler, Stalin, Churchill! There will be a 3rd party in this war!'' I said to myself. It took us only 5 minutes to go from the external HQ to the meeting place just outside the base. The group of Wehrmacht officers looked with mouths agape as the saw the Panther drive towards them, only 2 men were clearly analysing this metal monster, clearly not showing any fear. I stepped out only to be followed by the golden skulls Hauptmann and August von Mackensen. ''''I am Kyle Wiess, Head of the Organisation, I am deeply honoured to meet such prestigious men such as you. I have feared that Adolf Hitler will take Germany onto a path of no return, even my organisation cannot stop this, but we can help achieve a result capable of restoring German glory, but also retain her prestigious image as well.'''' I said while extending my hand to one of the 2 generals. ''''Hello Kyle, my name is Wilhelm Adam I am General of the Bavarian Wehrmacht, and ever since the Munich Putsch did I never see Hitler as a figure that should lead Germany. I have heard your organisation is not German-based or in favour of Germany, and although I was a bit hesitant, seeing your superior technology I only ask you to save Bavaria from the flames of war.'''' Wilhelm Adam said smiling. I continued to shake hands until my hands kept shaking the other officer when the man said his name. ''Heinz Guderian...Heinz Guderian...HEINZ GUDERIAN!'' I screamed inside my head, also named the second Rommel, and father of the Blitzkrieg! I Took a bit longer to talk to him, ''''I am very interested in that Pz. Kpfw over there, if you have any more of those I can study I will pledge allegiance immediately.''''Heinz Guderian said. ''''Of course, you can study it, but we currently are at the starting phase of production. You will be one of the first to get one Heinz Guderian'''' I replied. ''Heinz Guderian was never one of loyalty and orders, but he did create miraculous plans if I can include him in the general staff I will have an out-of-the-box thinker.'' I thought to myself. The introductions continued as we walked into the base, we showed our power through heavy artillery, Panther tank manoeuvres, Soldier very harsh training routine which even caused some officers to almost faint. The only other officer I was surprised to see was Walter Model, he was the creator of combined arms doctrine. After more than 1 hour of socializing and showing our power and future did we start to talk business, Adam represented the group of officers after debating: ''''We are interested in joining your organisation Sir Kyle, But do understand most do it because of our discontent with Adolf Hitler, we hope you can save Germany''s lands from most of the destruction, or at least or hometowns and families.'''' Adam said. ''''Do not worry, if you sign the contract you will continue your daily operations in the Wehrmacht, we will protect your town and family from destruction, we do hope that if during a war we request you to abandon the army you will follow these orders,'''' I stated with a very serious face. All officers nodded in Unison. ''''Great! As sign that you are part of our organisation you will each gain a golden ring with a ruby, sapphire, diamond or opal dragon rolled upon it, each gem represents a rank, with Diamond being the Highest and ruby the lowest, the more you contribute and show your loyalty the higher your ranking, the higher the ranking the more supplies will be made available to you and how higher the priority your family''s safety.'''' I said. We shake hands again and said goodbye, 2 officers were waiting outside to tell these Wehrmacht officers details on how to contact us if they have valuable information and what their current tasks are. ''It is sad we didn''t see more high ranking officers or more known officers, but than again we are just starting up, having Heinz Guderian in is already a cause for celebration!'' I thought to myself as I lowered myself onto the commander seat. ''''Angela head towards the HQ, time for our plans to be put into place!'''' I ordered.'' It is time for small things to be handled by my subordinates now and time for me to think about the bigger picture.'' I pondered. Questions from the Author: 1. Do people want links to images of equipment I talk about? 2. Do people want an image of how I think our MC looks like, or just leave it to your imagination? 3. Do people at back the terminology at the end of chapters? 4. Anything that you want more details on such as the base or how people are? 19 Council Meeting Part II/II ''''Marshall! The senior staff from all sectors have all gathered at the HQ.'''' A messenger came to report to me just as we were to drive back. ''''Understood Soldier, we shall be there shortly,'''' I replied casually. ''''Kyle, stay headstrong under pressure, I have seen too many young lads like you crack under it, I hope my judgement is not wrong about you. Show those people that it''s the Marshall that is the Boss, not Commander Rudolf.'''' Mackensen whispered to me so that only we two could hear. ''''We will be at HQ in a moment Boss.'''' Angela reported, ''''Thank you, Angela, I''ll open the hatch already.'''' I said whilst opening the hatch. On the side of the External HQ, there were 2 rows of staff members. where about 50% having the same colour uniform and the other 50% having all types of colours, from White, yellow, green to orange. ''It is easier to know which is which through this colour code.'' I thought to myself. All staff went onto one knee all giving their oath of loyalty to the Marshall. There were luckily no warning signs on my phone, showing that the other members were reliable. But '' I can clearly see some contempt in their eyes.'' Rudolf stepped forwards to greet me, ''''Welcome Kyle, these are the current staff I was able to recruit for our Organisation, please follow me inside to the command centre.'''' I follow next to Rudolf, showing that he wasn''t the boss, Rudolf, of course, didn''t mind this. Directly behind me were Mackensen and the Hauptmann from the Golden skull Guards. while at the sides was one guard each. Behind them were the senior staff following with their head down, completely silent, as I radiate an aurora of Authority off, which completely made the staff shiver almost uncontrollably. We enter the temporary setup command centre, but it was totally not shabby. It has 2 rings of seats, and inner ring for the heads of the sectors, and an outer ring where their advisors or other guests could sit. After that, there was a wall with only one entrance and exit, protected by 4 Guards with also Skulls on their gas masks but they have a completely black skull with a white mask, unlike the golden skull guards which have a black gas mask with a golden skull on it. ''Interesting'' I thought to myself as I studied the guards. Yet they didn''t flinch even if I exert all my pressure on them, ''Very peculiar.'' ''''Please take a seat at the Marshalls chair'''' Rudolf said while pointing at a chair which was set on a platform just so that I was a bit higher allowing me to see all personnel from both rings. I acknowledged Rudolf with a grunt and sat down on the chair. The golden guards Hauptmann stood directly on the left of me, watching over the staff, being able to react at a moments notice. On the right stood Mackensen, who has a gaze full of military wisdom. Rudolf sat in the inner ring directly facing me. ''''Okay Marshall, Here is the full report on the current structure of the Organisation, we have put them in slides so the can be projected.'''' One of the men on the inner ring said. ''''Our current structure is as followed: Organisation''s Structure: The Organisation consists of 3 parts; -The inner core, which is going to be the Bunker complex build in the future -Outer core, which is the current base we are in and, -The external core, which is all staff such as Military commanders who have pledged allegiance and Businessmen representing us in deals. Core members: -External core, The external core is identified through the ring of each external member carriers with him at all times, your rank is then represented through the gemstone on top of the ring. With the order as followed: Ruby-->Sapphire-->Diamond, the Opal is used for core members on temporary missions outside the base, and represent a rank higher than Diamond. The Uniforms of the External members are decided by themselves, Currently, the external core is represented through 2 representatives of the Wehrmacht, 2 representatives of the Businessmen, 2 representatives of the internal ministries per country and 2 representatives of any resistance groups we back, with highest gemstone rank being chosen. They all have a place at the external ring in the command centre. External core members can never enter the inner core areas, with the exception being the representatives. They are however allowed unlimited access to the outer core area. -Outer core, The Outer core is identified through the colour of the member''s helmet or gas mask and gloves, The colour of outer core members are white, and either the gloves or helmet must be worn at all times, failing to do either allows guards to arrest you. You are also unable to enter the inner core area without an identification card, gloves and helmet. Each sector which exists in the inner and outer core are the same, so we will cover that later. The only difference is if either the sector member is an outer or inner core worker. The only person being an exception to this rule is the Marshall. Outer core members are able to move from the outer core to the inner core for certain tasks with the respected documents of work. The maximum time an outer core worker or member can be located in the inner core area is 24 hours, this is timed through your identity card being coded and when you enter you click your card into place causing a timer to be put under your name. You will get a warning one hour before the time is up to return to the entrance. Failed to do so will cause the guards to search for you, and if you are not found after 36 hours an emergency will be declared. If you are finally found after 48 hours and it was a false alarm you will be STRIPPED of you outer core member status and transferred to external core status or be put into prison. -Inner core, The inner core is identified through the colour of the gloves, your badge, your ring and identity card. The Colour of the gloves for the inner core area is black. All inner core members will be given a badge, on it will be the organisation''s Logo(yet to be done by the Marshall) and the designated star rank. with 1 star being the lowest and 5 stars being the highest rank. The only one with more than 5 stars is the Commander, which has 6 stars and the Marshall which has 7 stars on his badge. All inner core members will be allocated a ring, black in colour, with a dark opal gemstone. This Ring allows inner core members to access resources of the external core when on missions. The inner core identity card is only worn when inside and is used to identify the job, living area, the sector of work, etc. Each card is coloured to the job they do, with gold being only available for the Marshall and Commander to access any areas as they please. Black is the highest after that and is only given to the black skull commanders and the white skull Chief commander. White is the lowest which is only used by outer core members and are used when completing tasks in the inner core area. Sectors of work: Each sector is again colour coded through the uniform they wear, or if there are subcategories the colours of certain areas. The main sectors in the base are: -Army(includes air force), which consist of the Skulls, Ravens, and the Black hand. The skulls all have the iconic Black trench coat with a white skull painted on their black gas mask. The External core uses the country''s own soldiers for missions we ask them. The outer core has the white skulls which use a black skull painted on a white gas mask. There are only 3 subcategories in the skulls, the golden skulls, silver skulls and red skulls. The Golden skulls are the guards of the Marshall and are the highest ranking skulls. The silver skulls are the guards of high ranking officers, level 5 star, or diamond ranked external officers. The Red skulls an Elite force, created from skulls who excel in miscellaneous skills, assassinations, sabotage, aka our Black Ops team. The Ravens are elite airmen, who are men who are both good at flying planes and fighting on the ground. There are only black ravens in the inner core as only the inner core will have an air force. The black hand are our intelligence gathering men and police force, They only have a headquarters in the inner core, thus again only have one colour, black hand soldiers excel at getting intelligence out of their targets. -Utilities and Logistics, Which consist of Healthcare, Construction, Logistics Civilian/Military, Education/Drill, Electricity/water providers and Storage management. Healthcare will be in the Inner and Outer core areas, all healthcare personnel will wear the standard white colour in both sectors, but will be identified by the badge, on the badge for inner Core doctors there are not only stars but also red crosses, which represents his Doctor rank, with 1 being the lowest and 5 the highest. Outer core doctors can only have a badge with red crosses on it. Construction personnel will all carry an Orange jumpsuit for construction work, which is made from non-flammable materials, heavy duty boots and gloves, a gas mask against fires and dust and lastly a Helmet. With the colour of the Helmet showing the difference between an Inner core and Outer core worker. Logistics is split into 2 areas, Military and Civilian. Both Logistic workers will wear a Black trench coat but no helmet or gas mask, the civilian Logistics personnel will also have 3 large white stripes around their waist. The difference between inner and outer core Logistics is the white gloves or black gloves they wear, and of course, Inner core members have a badge, with 3 wooden boxes as sub-rank, 1 pair of wooden boxes is the lowest, 5 the highest. Outer core members only have the wooden boxes on their badges no stars. Drill instructors wear the basic skull trench coat, but only combat goggles which protect against shrapnel and small arms fire. While the teachers wear normal combat fatigues. The inner core and outer core difference are made by the teacher''s marks on the badge, Inner core teachers have stars and a ruler, while outer core teachers only have rulers on their badge, 5 being the highest and 1 the lowest. Utilities such as Electricity and water/sewage is handled by Utility workers, they all wear a yellow rubber insulated suit. This stops not only electricity, it also is waterproof, allowing workers to work in wet conditions. Inner core members have a helmet with also a multitool at their belt, together with other tools, while outer core members do not have a helmet and many tools,(since most work is in the inner core where it is also dark and harsher). Storage management all wear the normal black trench coat but instead of a gas mask and helmet, they wear nothing on the face, they have the main armaments and a mechanical calculator and other devices to help with taking stock of materials and other items. There is only inner core Storage personnel, that also work in the Outer core. Each sector is being directed by a sector head, which will need to score top marks for his badge, so 5 stars and also 5 crosses or rulers, etc. Continuing the report, besides the current organisation, we have also standardized equipment for each sector. Currently, every Inner core and Outer core member will have a Luger Pistol and 3 hand grenades on them at all time, with 3 reloading clips and a combat knife. The only sector with more firepower is the Army, the drill instructors and the Storage management. All skulls standard have as equipment: -Kar98k or MP40 or MG34 -Mauser C96 pistol, Anti-Tank Rifle -Basic combat knife, reinforced knuckles in the gloves for fist fighting -5 Grenades, 6 clips of primary ammo, 4 clips of secondary ammo, 2 clips of Anti-Tank ammo -Standard Black Trench coat, Heavy duty Boots for all-terrain movement, anti-shrapnel gloves, Backpack with supplies for 7 days. Heavy duty gas mask, with 10 filters, allowing 10 days of air filtering. -Portable radio, flashlight, canteen(bottle), MREs, etc Ravens: -MP40 -Mauser C96 pistol -Basic combat knife 2 Grenades, 3 clips primary ammo, 4 clips secondary -Pilot Clothing, All terrain boots, non-flammable gloves, Small knapsack, containing all necessary items for survival until rescue -Portable radio, flashlight, canteen(bottle), MREs, etc Black hands: -Mauser C96, with extra silenced barrel -multiple throwing knives and combat knifes -Multiple types of grenades, Smoke, gas, thermal, etc -Non-flammable clothing, muffled boots, Black trench coat, gas mask, other utilities and torture equipment. -Portable radio, flashlight, etc Drill instructors: -Kar98k -Mauser C96 -Basic combat knife, -5 Grenades, 6 clips of primary ammo, 4 clips of secondary ammo, -Standard Black Trench coat, Heavy duty Boots for all-terrain movement, anti-shrapnel gloves, -Portable radio, flashlight Storage Management: -MP40, MG34 -Mauser C96 -Basic combat knife, -5 Grenades, 6 clips of primary ammo, 4 clips of secondary ammo, -Standard Black Trench coat, Heavy duty Boots for all-terrain movement, anti-shrapnel gloves, -Portable radio, flashlight The current progress on the construction of the Inner core is at 10% completion, the Main gate has been assembled and will stand as a testament to our power. We have sadly not been able to contact you on what materials you wanted to use so we went ahead to use the 1 Billion RM set aside by the company to buy, Titanium, Tungsten, Steel, and Chromium 3 of these were crazily expensive but we find the investment worth it. the 500 ton 5 meters thick gate, consists of a mixture of these 4 metals. we layered them in many sheets, and welded/smelted them back together to form this absolute defence. No heat! No Gun! No Bomb! No Shell! No Weather! NOTHING! Will go through this door Marshall! we have estimated that your value of 15 kilotons worth of TNT is to scoff at, this door can stand theoretically 100 times that amount! Besides that, we have also started production of Pz. Kpfw II, III and IVs in some factories we bought on the outskirts of Munich, but expect production to be slow, 5 tanks per week. We will move production to the inner core upon completion. until then we apologize for this inconvenience. This is the current Organisation of the Organisation. Safety at top priority!'''' The man finally Finished My mouth opened and closed and opened and closed a few times, ''what in the actual fuck, such organisation, Rudolf must have put in sweat an blood to make this structure!'' My head was spinning and still processing all the information that just entered my head. All the people were silent as they saw me think. ''''Hahahaha, Hahahaha'''' I started to laugh, ''This is amazing! I am going forward on the right track!'' I think to myself. The men looked weird at me, Rudolf was worried he did a bad job, and sweat beads started to form. ''''Rudolf. You have done me a great service, I thank you.'''' I bowed whilst saying that. ''''Nononono, Kyle, it was you who gave me the means to create, it is you who is should thank,'''' Rudolf said hurriedly before also bowing. I Stated to laugh again as we look like a pair of idiots. We both rose up and looked at each other, I nodded to him,''Thank you Rudolf'' I said to myself. ''''Okay people HEAR ME ORDER!'''' I shouted To the audience: I have created a second auxiliary chapter with 2 dropbox links, one containing pics of equipment the other on how I THINK the MC looks like, if you want to use your own imagination go ahead, that is what a book is for. 20 Operation Citadel ''''HEAR MY ORDER!'''' I shouted. All men perked their ears to listen. ''''I WANT MASS MOBILIZATION OF THE TRADE SECTOR! PURCHASE AS MUCH AMMUNITION AND HEAVY WEAPONS AS POSSIBLE, NO MATTER THE COST!'''' My order echoes through the Command centre, and immediately the 2 Businessmen representatives started to write the order down, the logistics head included. It suddenly became noisy as people started to beckon their advisors over for planning, men came and went from the command centre as plans were being drafted and sector heads started to debate on the best course of action. ''This is how it is supposed to be'' I thought to myself 1 hour passes as I wait for multiple plans to be drafted. ''''Sir all parties have finished drawing up their plans respective to their departments. The 1st one is from the Logistical team, the 2nd is from the external core businessmen representatives, the 3rd from the Storage department and 4th from the general staff.'''' Rudolf reported. '''' Go ahead start, start with the 1st one, I will see which one is the most viable,'''' I said whilst looking at one of the 3 projector screens. The head of the Logistical department stepped forwards to explain: ''''Sir we have based the plan on our logistical capabilities, which are currently very limited, we do not have enough personnel to move large quantities of equipment, I fear that in order to achieve a good result we might have to compromise the location of our base, which I do not recommend. So I propose a plan for the next 10 years, which will be completed in 1944. We would have adequate equipment to supply all strongholds and money to spare. We do this by creating supply points where equipment is being handled and later through secure routes transferred back to base. This is just the preliminary plan, if you give the green light we will expand upon this. Marshall.'''' Some groans came and some whispering went around the room as the plan was discussed, criticized, etc. ''''SILENCE!'''' I bellowed through the command centre, before continuing:''''The key are the businessmen, let them propose their plan.'''' The 2 representatives stepped forward: ''''All Hail the Marshall!'''' They shouted before continuing:''''Our plan is a 6-year plan of massive purchases in the time period, we buy it so quickly that prices are unable to respond before we sit on top the largest quantity of weaponry. This does mean using every connection and favour we have available...but that doesn''t matter, it is for the greater good of the Organisation! We will implement a total spending policy, emptying our reserves of liquid money. Using the name of one company as a scapegoat.'''' The 2 men stepped backwards and mulled over this plan, ''it is more within my time range, we are preparing for a total war, means I need to purchase the best of the best, from every country as well. Tanks I can produce, planes I will produce later, I will need better planes for the current situation.'' I started to form my own plan already based on these two planes before. ''''Okay head of the Storage sector, please present your plan,'''' I said looking at the man in front of me. ''''Marshall, our plan revolves on meeting supply and demand critically, by analyzing the situation. We will not spend more than necessary and than also meet our targets on time. We will also be able to reduce the number of external members to be used for this operation.'''' The Sector head stated before sitting down. ''''General staff, please step forward,'''' I ordered. Immediately 4 men of the inner circle stood up and walked towards the projector, the men include Rudolf, 2 Officers I rescued from the prison and another Wehrmacht officer, holding the rank of Oberstleutnant, just one rank below Rudolf. Rudolf started to speak:'''' Our plan revolves around the idea of spending money on army officers to get them to ''give'' us top grade military equipment, this will also reduce the burden on the businessmen and Logistics, as we are part of the Wehrmacht, making the order for transportation easy. We not only drain part of the SS dry and weakening them we are also strengthening our current position.'''' Rudolf immediately sat down after speaking. ''''I have heard your plans, each sector has given positives and negatives whilst drawing their respective plans. Now, this is a UNITED organisation, means you all overlooked one thing, I DO NOT WANT INTERNAL STRIFE! You forgot to consult other departments on how to improve, you only debated how their plan is bad. I DO NOT tolerate THIS KIND OF BEHAVIOUR!'''' I almost got red from anger. ''What took down the USSR? What took down the Ottoman Empire? What took down the Roman Empire? What took down the Chinese Dynasties? WHAT ALWAYS BRINGS AN EMPIRE DOWN! Internal Strife! I must squash this idea out of their heads.'' I thought to myself. I stood up, and pulled the mic closer before stating my own plan: ''''If you all, just went and worked together you might have come up with a plan like mine, yet you all worked separate, here is what you could have gotten. We Adopt the Storage Sectors head''s idea of critical analysis on what to buy in the beginning and afterwards we increase sales, this solves the logistical problem in the beginning, then using small storage depots outside the base is a perfect plan, not only for current purchases but also as bases for other operations. We then use the businessmen''s plan on purchasing quickly to get low prices in the beginning. Whilst also using the money to bribe Wehrmacht officers of equipment meant for the SS. With this I have incorporated all positives and removed all negatives, I think you all knew this, yet you didn''t present such a plan, and that is what has disappointed me in this first meeting. I coin this operation, OPERATION CITADEL! For we will finish our core to make it worthy of the name Citadel.'''' The Command centre was again stirred back to life as advisors went to the communication hall to relay the orders to each respective sector. ''''Initiate the plan immediately, cooperate together, and I want to see a more cohesive organisation the next time I come back, Dismissed!'''' I beckoned the Businessmen over and pulled them to the back of a room. '''' I have 2 questions, 1 which company that the organisation will most likely be obsolete the following 5 years? and second, if you have enough prestige or power can you buy on credit?'''' The 2 men stared at each other before replying:'''' It would be Enigmotors that is currently struggling, we kept it above water for the Organisation,as for the second question... It is possible, but only multinationals and very large businesses are able to guarantee a purchase on credit to later be repaid. Or a show if financial might will also do the trick, but I would watch out, since many companies who did buy on credit could later no longer pay up, causing them to lose everything.'''' ''''Thank you, gentlemen, my men will provide the details tomorrow,'''' I said before sending them off. ''''Get Rudolf in here,'''' I said to the Guard at the door. ''''Yes Marshall!'''' white skull said before heading off. ''''You asked for me, Kyle?'''' Rudolf said while walking into the room. ''''Yes I will want to review the plan that is being prepared for tomorrow, also I will need to make a trip to England, and while you are on it book a trip immediately afterwards to Oslo,'''' I said, and immediately waved my arm signalling that he could leave. Just before Rudolf left I thanked him. ''''I will probably take on the current world, I have to start to get a second base in operation. Time is of the essence as they always say. With Currently owning 12% of the European market I have a large financial capacity, yet I cannot get any TUs. I problem I still have to fix.'''' I complentated. ''''Hauptmann, follow me, it is time for me to train again. '''' With that said we head off towards the drilling grounds. 21 Training Mackensen stayed back to draw up war plans together with the general staff, It was only me and the Hauptmann of the golden skulls. ''''Say, Hauptmann what is your name? I have kept calling you Hauptmann.'''' I said while he drove the car down towards the drill grounds. ''''I have no name sir, I was born as an orphan, I had to fight in the streets for bread and flee the police. They called me a red hand, as I would always leave a bloody handprint on the area I robbed. Afterwards, I was recruited into the SS, I hated their ideals of being supreme, so when Rudolf contacted me for a job transfer I immediately agreed. To be Honest, I didn''t expect much, but when I saw what was being built, and that Panther over there I was convinced sir, you are a gift sent by the gods to guide Humanity! The might and willingness, the technological advancements there are too many to count!'''' Hauptmann almost shouted, before continuing:'''' If the Marshall wants just call me by my code, the code given to each skull. My number is Zero, as I was the first one to join.'''' ''Zero is a good name'' I thought to myself. ''''Okay Zero, I will call you that from now on,'''' I said. The car stopped at the entrance of the drill grounds, Zero exited the car and handed over his Black card to the white skull. ''''All is in order, Please enter. IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' The white skull shouted as we passed by. ''''What is it with soldiers saying that?'''' I ask Zero. He replied in his ever continuing serious tone:'''' They say it because they mean it, we place our fate in your hands, we entrust you our lives. God has sent you here, so our trust is now on you instead of God.'''' As we walked further towards the training camp the more shouts we hear. But not only that, we see a soldier on a brancard every 10 seconds. Zero replied to my probing gaze,'''' The training schedule is very harsh, only the elite of the elite can make it. The top scorers will get placed into silver skull squads, Black skull squads and the lowest ranking gets placed in white skull squads. from the 1000 people, we carefully select each month only 10 will make it into the silver squads and only 100 in the Black skull squads. The other 500 die or get to injured to continue and 200 or so people get to be transferred to the white skulls. Making the White skulls the most abundant type of soldier, but after a few battlefields, they can get promoted to black skulls. About 1 out of every 5 people die in our training program. It is deadly. But we Gold skulls... We went through something even worse than this,...'''' Zero started to shiver when he thought back to his training days. ''''Compare my training to this is like comparing gold with iron.'''' ''''Zero, go tell the instructor that another recruit has joined'''' I said with a smile.''''As you wish Marshall.'''' Zero replied with a peculiar expression on his face. He walked over to the instructor to inform him, I already took off my obvious clothing and weaponry, I currently only have basic army fatigues and a bag prepared beforehand with the necessary equipment. The instructor turned around to check me out, in the sense if I am good soldier material, ''''GET A MOVE ON MAGGOT, YOU ARE THE SLOWEST PERSON I HAVE EVER SEEN, MY GRANDMA EVEN WALKS FASTER, AND SHE IS DEAD!'''' The instructor screamed at me as I walked towards the queue. ''''ARE YOU A MAGGOT PRIVATE? ARE YOU?'''' He screamed again,''''No sir'''' I replied, ''''I CAN''T HEAR YOU!'''' He screamed. ''''SIR NO SIR!'''' I screamed as well. He nodded in satisfaction. ''''NOW LISTEN UP MEN, OR GIRLS AS I SHOULD CALL, SINCE YOU ALL, LOOK LIKE THEM, NO MUSCLE ALMOST!'''' The instructor started to berate the recruits. ''''THIS IS THE ELITE OF THE ELITE, NOTHING IS MORE PRESTIGIOUS THAN ENTERING OUR ORGANISATION, BUT CAN YOU MAGGOTS MAKE IT?'''' He continued a speech on how great the Organisation was and blablabla,'' I am getting bored with this.'' But when he started to give details on the training did I finally take it seriously, forced march with50 kilograms, run 20 kilometres, 10 sets of maximum pushups, pullups, situps for 60 seconds each set. 50 squads with 50 kilograms, 4 sets. the more the instructor continued the more pressure I got. ''What is this absurd training, only 1 in a 100,000 can do this kind of training!'' And this for only one day..... I did the exercises together with the recruits, I was the only one being able to complete them, but afterwards, I was almost dead inside. I followed the men into the barracks. ''''Damn bro, you a beast, being able to complete this kind of training, what did you do with your childhood?!?'''' all kinds of compliments come from the other recruits. I skipped Dinner and just went straight to sleeping. at 6 am in the morning did I leave the Barracks to meet with Rudolf. I talked about buying the materials on credit he found it a great idea, so I tasked him to incorporate it into the plan. ''''This will take another 2 days to incorporate it, Kyle, afterwards, we can start operation Citadel on your command. I have also booked a trip for you on the Hindenburg, from Munich to London, your flight will leave in one week time.'''' Rudolf said. ''''Thank you, Rudolf, I owe you a lot, but now is the time to prepare, I will start a second base in Norway, get the required personnel ready for transfer when I have found a suitable location.'''' I stood up and started to head back to the barracks. Rudolf was deep in thought when I left. I continued my training, sadly I only improved partially on the endurance stat over the past week, another training was mostly useless. Due to gaining the Japanese martial art skill did all my attributes rise exponentially. Only endurance was a bit lacking. Zero arrived at the drill grounds, ''''Marshall we need to head towards the landing zone for the Hindenburg!'''' I stopped training and walked towards zero, ''''PRIVATE WHERE DO YOU THINK YOU ARE GOING?!? GET YOUR ASS BACK HERE!'''' The Instructor screamed. Zero quickly used the organization code through signs, that they learned from Rudolf. ''''Thank you, Instructor, continue with this, and we will have mighty fine soldiers,'''' I said before entering the car. All blood left the instructors to face, but he still saluted: ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' Before heading off towards the other recruits. ''''How was this training Sir?'''' Zero asked curiously, ''''It was pretty good, I improved my endurance, but that is it, so in the end pretty useless for me, but very good for finding diamonds in the rough.'''' I replied while putting on my wanderer''s clothing again and equipping my equipment. ''''Let''s head off Zero, we have a long road ahead of us.'''' I said while starring off in the distance,''''Yes sir, we do indeed.'''' Zero replied as he stepped on the gas. 22 Fate? ''''Kyle, I forgot to tell you that we have scheduled for you to make a speech to the entire staff,'''' Rudolf said over the radio. ''''Understood'''' I casually replied. '''' Zero, change of plans, head towards the HQ, I have a speech to give.'''' I ordered.''''Sir yes, sir.'''' Zero answered. We slowly drove to the HQ, personnel saluting on the way. ''Am I strong? Strong enough to fight the world? Strong enough to protect these men that have put their faith in me?'' I started to fear the responsibilities I have to carry.''NO I will make it clear to all, NO MATTER the obstacles placed, together we will break through them, even if the world is against me I will show no fear, I will show deviance to fate!'' I Firmly decided my path, no more wavering from this path, no matter if it leads to destruction or salvation! We arrived at my office, an aurora of steadiness and power emanated from me like never before, all personnel gathered here bowed their head in reference, ''No wearing, my path is set!'' I walk into the office where Rudolf was located, he saw the solemn look on my face ''I vow to at least keep Europe headstrong as this was and is my birthplace!'' ''''Sir are you ready to give your speech for the senior staff? This will be noted in our organisation''s history, a mark of our power!'''' Rudolf said while I came into the small office, I replied to him: ''''I am ready, broadcast this to the entire camp Rudolf, I have an important message for all men.'''' I slowly walk up the quickly build podium, with heavy steps, knowing my responsibility to not only these men but the world. ''No matter what I do, it is for the greater good.'' I thought to myself. With every step I took my face look more resolute and solemn, with every step I took, I took a step to become a real leader, with every step I take I am walking over the future millions of deaths I will create. I slowly went to the mic on the podium, but before I started I removed my mask showing my red burn scar on the left of my face. The senior staff looked very solemn when seeing that. I then grabbed the mic before taking a deep breath, with this speech our organization''s fate will be sealed. ''''MEN, YOU ARE CHOSEN, NOT TO LIVE A COMFORTABLE LIFE, BUT TO GIVE YOUR SWEAT, BLOOD AND TEARS FOR NOT ONLY THE ORGANISATION BUT THE WORLD! Can you imagine, The mighty European continent as a wasteland? We are and have been the centre of the world for centuries, but this has also caused us the be the centre of all major wars. I do not wish to see our cultures crushed, our homes gone, young men dying, bombs falling constantly, shelling uncontrollably, Industrial might reduce to ashes. But I tell you this now, we are close to this reality. And I CANNOT stop this from happening, our continent is destined to get its mighty foundation shocked again, just like the great war did in 1914. I demand a lot from my subordinates and friends, but I just want you to know, no matter what war crimes I commit, no matter the cost, even if we turn the entire world against us, I will fight for our Organisations ideals until the end! For this, our organisation needs a foundation stronger than any and be able to, BE THE MIGHTY PILLAR UPHOLDING THE EUROPEAN CONTINENT! NO MATTER WHAT! EVEN WHEN WE ARE THE LAST ONE STANDING, WHEN THE WORLD BOMBS US, WE WILL UPHOLD THIS BASE, THIS CONTINENT!'''' I Shouted to the men, showing my firm determination, that even at the cost of everything, I will fight. There was no cheering, no happy superficial smiles, no laughing, no scoffing, only the solemn look of the staff looking at their leader, willing to fight against the world. they didn''t think he was crazy, they saw what he can produce, what base is being built, they know he is capable. All men stopped what they were doing and kneeled down on one knee. Before all shouting in unison: ''''THIS IS OUR HOME, OUR DESTINY, OUR PRIDE AND OUR FAITH! WE WILL FOLLOW YOUR COMMAND UNTIL THE LAST MAN, EVEN IF YOU POINT YOUR FINGER TO CHARGE AT THE WORLD WE WILL FOLLOW IT. EVEN IF DEATH IS ASSURED WE WILL FIGHT TO PROTECT OUR HOME AND OUR IDEALS! WE SWEAR OUR FEALTY OUR LOYALTY OUR ALLEGIANCE TO THE MARSHALL, BECAUSE IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' A massive chant came from the base, deepening their faith in the organisations, all men on that day became crazy fanatics and ready to become inner core members! I pushed the mask back up and slowly walked down the podium, Rudolf waiting there just had his mouth agape, I walked past him and gave him a pat on the shoulder before saying:''''Get ready Rudolf, this is going to be a long ride'''' Before entering the car, where Zero started the car with also a solemn look. ''I do not wish to take away my subordinates happiness, but they have to know we need their 120% the entire time!'' I told myself. the car drove off to Munich, all soldiers this time silently saluted, but there was no contempt but deep respect to their Marshall. ''To induce the largest technological revolution I will need time, and for that, the war will need to last longer than in my timeline, 10, 20, maybe 30 years. But I will need to keep European industry intact to be able to produce what we have invented.'' I apologize to the world, because the person committing the largest war crime in WW2 will not Be Adolf Hitler, but me, Kyle White! 23 Convoy ''''Sir we will meet up with the convoy in 5 minutes, they will be going with us to the docking station of the Hindenburg,'''' Zero said. ''''Tell the convoy to hurry up, we are at war with the SS remember!'''' I said to Zero who then contacted the HQ through the onboard radio. ''''Also ask them what the convoy consists off. I need a clear idea of my assets that protect me.'''' I ordered immediately after. Zero talked with HQ whilst driving for 10 minutes, before answering:''''Sir the convoy contains the other 50 Gold Skulls on 2 trucks, 2 jeeps each having a double MG34 mounted on top of them. besides that, it has the only Panzer with it. It has the 7,5 cm Kw.K. 40 L/48 gun mounted on top for anti-tank uses. One of the jeeps is in front followed by the Panzer III after that it has 1 truck, our jeep, truck and the last jeep at the end. We will meet up with them and integrate with the convoy on the move in 3 minutes.'''' ''''Good, Also if I remember correctly the Hindenburg Airship doesn''t really fly to Munich,'''' I asked curiously to Zero. ''''Sir, haven''t you been informed... It is our Organisations mobile HQ, it was bought and owned by one of the businessmen you rescued. It still flies normal routes, but if we need it, it immediately comes for us.'''' Zero replied. ''''INTEGRATION, MAKE SPACE FOR THE MARSHALL!'''' One of the officers shouted as we approached the Convoy. the truck and jeep slowed down causing a gap wide enough for us to fit to form immediately in between. Zero nimbly wedged our car in between,''''GOGOGO!'''' The officer shouted again, the truck increased pace as it closed any large gaps between the jeep and the truck. The men were even more alert since their Marshall''s Life is in their hands now. ''The SS is only aware of an organisation having skull soldiers, meaning that the appearance of this Convoy will clearly trigger a response from Himmler since he will not let this slide.'' I started to think about my enemy''s move. The convoy moved along silently, ''Thank god Rudolf immediately skipped the 1st few ausf¨¹hrungs of the Panzer III, it mostly resembles the Panzer III Ausf M. But clearly has a better engine in it. Then it dawned on me, '' he Must have read the experimental tanks already, this is clearly the Pz III/IV, which existed on blueprints.'' I laughed in my heart as I saw what he did. This is a good Tank, but production costs are not cheap at all, we can produce one Panzer III and Panzer IV from this tank. Thankfully, he considered that and probably has only ordered a few to be used as a convoy protection vehicles. The Panzer III and IV are not the fastest, but the Panzer III/IV is a perfect convoy protection tank. ''''INCOMING!'''' The officer at the back of the convoy screamed ''Ching Ching Ching'' small arms fire and grenades were flying all past the convoy, the soldiers in the truck immediately threw themselves onto the floor of the truck.''''ENEMY ATTACK, ESTIMATED 100 MEN!'''' The commander in the tank shouted. ''''CONTACT HQ!'''' an officer screamed. ''HQ will not be able to send any troops quickly, DAMMIT IF WE HAD AN AIRFORCE!'' I complain in my heart. But the Golden skull Guards were not for nothing golden skulls, they heard the respective officer scream commands. The trucks started to flank us while the tank drove in front. ''BOOM!'' An HE(High explosive) shell left the Tanks barrel, killing 20 closely packed SS soldiers. ''''PROTECT THE MARSHALL!'''' The men shouted as they threw off the trucks cover and aimed their guns at the enemy. 1:5 Golden skulls have an MG34 or MG42, making 10 men capable of unleashing hell. ''Tatatatata'' A hail of bullets descended upon the enemy, all drivers increased their speed, but suddenly 20 Panzer Is started to appear behind us, ''ANTI-TANK RIFLES!'' The officers shouted again, 3 men crawled over the truck''s floor to the back end before aiming their Anti-Tank rifles, ''Ching BOOM'' The anti-tank rifles easily pierced through the armour, but the enemy has learned, they used evasive maneuvers to make themselves harder to hit.''Interesting, they learn quickly'' I praise the SS tank commanders, ''Bit that is not enough'' I laughed in my heart. The tank disengaged from frontal protection and let the jeep take its place, the tank drifted outwards coming to a stop whilst being able to point his gun towards the enemy And it immediately unleashed hell upon the panzer''s, ''tatatata BOOM tatatata BOOM'' The Panzer III/IVkept a continues to fire upon the enemy with HE shells, so even if it missed it still did damage, while the Panzers tried to pen the frontal armour of the tank,''''REVERSE!'''' The commander shouted to the driver, who immediately went into reverse. The panzers tried to flank the tank but their Puny 20mm autocannons can''t even pen the rear armour plate, which is 30mm thick and angled. It took less than 10 minutes for the tank to clear the Enemy panzers before speeding up to 55 km/h to catch up with the convoy. But while the Panzer III/IV was fighting the enemy tanks, the enemy infantry continued their relentless assault, as every 100 meters there was a group of 20 men with MG42s and other equipment. ''They have must know about our route beforehand... A traitor is in out mists'' I carefully looked around before leaning into Zero to whisper to him: ''''Zero, there is a traitor in our mists.'''' Zero tensed up but didn''t reply, just nodding his head before getting a clearer look at his allies. He shakes his head, clearly indicating he doesn''t know who it is at the moment. We speeded through the forest as we tried to shake the pursuers off. After fighting for more than 30 minutes did the relentless assaults end, the convoy kept the current configuration, as the tank caught up we all sighed in relief. ''''Marshall, we have been dramatically altering our course to shake them off, it is currently 17:30, we estimate to arrive at the Docking station at 18:00. We are sorry the Marshall had to experience this.'''' Zero said while apologizing as well. ''''At ease, what is the damage and casualties list?'''' I demanded from the officer on the truck on the right. ''''Currently, 2 jeeps are badly damaged, The Panzer III/IV has suffered minor engine damage due to overusing it when trying to return to the convoy, we have 7 injured Gold skulls and 5 dead Black skulls, both trucks have extensive damage all around and need immediate repairs! That is it, Marshall!'''' The officer replied with his head down fearful of my piercing gaze.''''Good Dismissed Soldier!'''' the officer returned back to his seat in the truck. ''The SS is dead set to kill me and destroy my organisation, they do not yet know where it is, but only time will tell when they do. I must Increase the speed of production and construction, Open up more factories for arms production, and AN AIRFORCE!'' I sighed to myself. ''''ETA 5 minutes sir!'''' Zero said. I watched as the massive airship the Hindenburg came into view, ''This mighty ship burned down in America, I will not let that happen!'' Equipment was constantly put upon the airship, from guns and ammo to extra radios, desks, chairs and other tools for the mobile command centre. ''It will take time, although my organisation is not strong yet. We are not weak as well. The SS might rule Germany, but my organisation will rule not only Germany but Europe, and if possible the world!''I remember my vows, my promises I made to my men. '''' I will only need time'''' I said out loud 24 TUs The Gold skulls on the convoy disembarked from their truck, grabbed their equipment and started to embark on the Hindenburg. ''''Marshall! She is ready to take off at your command Sir!'''' The captain who was waiting for me at the passenger entrance said. ''''Sir onboard there is your badge, it has the 7 stars of our command Hierarchy, but also 5 Guns and sword crosses on it. The Guns and crosses represent your martial art skill. Rudolf has implemented that yesterday when the debate at the HQ finished.'''' Zero said while we were walking up the stairs to the passenger area of the Hindenburg. ''''Captain, take off at optimum times, i give this decision to you. You are the captain, not me.'''' I smiled at him before entering. The captain was baffled, but his respect grew deeper. ''I am A commander, not a captain, not a doctor, not a engineer. I do my job they do theirs, i am not that selfish as to disregard skill above authority.'' I said to myself. I entered my office specially designed for me, it has a desk, 3 chairs, a couch, radio equipment, secretary table, emergency exit right behind me and a door at the left leading to my cabin. A few parachutes are also located next to the emergency exit. ''Not bad, I quite like it'' I said down on the head chair behind the desk. Zero stood behind me as always, the other 4 gold skull officers were standing in a row in front of my desk. ''''There is a traitor in our mists gentlemen, it is one of you four, or all of you four, that i cannot yet tell. Hence why all weaponry was confiscated. from left to right, step forwards on at the time and extend your left hand.'''' I ordered them. They all obeyed the command, each officer stood forward one at the time extending their left hand, i lightly touched them will waiting for the system to give a warning. ''the system can give Loyalty warnings if at extreme levels by just looking, but if it is lower i have to touch them.'' I clarified this problem, yet none of them had low loyalty level, instead the were as high as Zero''s Loyalty level! ''Did the SS anticipate?Or is there a traitor in the higher levels?'' Many thoughts flash through my mind, yet none can give me a satisfactory answer. ''''All personnel get ready, we will be leaving for London in 15 minutes.'''' the captain said through the intercom. ''''You are all dismissed, I am sorry for doubting your loyalty,'''' I said to the men. ''''Nonono, Marshall!, one always needs to be weary, we do not take this to heart, it only motivates us to become your impregnable shield, your sharpest knife even more!'''' The 4 said in unison. The Hindenburg took off, slowly flying towards London.''''Sir, it is time for Dinner, would you like to goto the Dining hall or eat it in the office?'''' Zero asked. ''''I will head to the dinning hall, I am not shying away from my own men Zero,'''' I replied. I stood up, and together with Zero head to the dining hall, there were more people than just my personnel in the dining hall, famous figures were here as well. But when I entered they were all silent, they know who owns the place and he doesn''t look like the guy you want to mess with. I sat down at the head of a long table, Zero took the seat left of me. when I say down did the other soldiers and personnel sit down as well.There was steak with potatoes and vegetables. I sat in silence, enjoying the good food which I haven''t head in a while. After dinner I head towards the onboard library, feeling curious about what there is. I walk to the science section looking to find a good read, I saw a chemistry book on particles and reached for it, just when I touch it phone vibrates, I ignore it and open the book. It is named:''''Particles of our universe'''' I read a few pages it is all speculation on what atoms consists off and other materials, there was no concrete reasoning so even though the writer is correct it has to give proof. I open another few books, but they are all just speculation. I sigh, ''Why is it all so backwater, where is the physics the chemistry the biology I know.'' I and Zero walked back to my Office, it was 20:00, ''''Zero you can leave, I will sleep early today.'''' I waved him away and walked through the door on the left side of my office to my cabin, which was luxuriously decorated it also is only one of the 2 cabins with its own windows to look outside. ''I wonder if I can armour a Zeppelin, or continue the golden age of the airships...'' i started to think of a very distant plan, little did I know that this plan for a zeppelin will strike fear into the world like never seen before. The trip lasted 1 day, we arrived the next day at 13:00, ''''It was an honour to have you onboard Marshall!'''' the captain said before i disembarked the Hindenburg. I gave a light salute to the captain, signalling my satisfaction with the trip. ''''Sir, the Black Hands here have already created a small escort for you of converted British people who also agree with our ideals. They are all external members though, so watch our sir.'''' Zero said as we entered the black Bentley, which seems to have been modified. Zero took the wheel.''''You have experience driving on the left Zero?'''' I asked him. ''''Yes sir, we have been trained to work in every environment, driving on the left was one of the many skills we learned. Also sir, this Bentley has been designed with many nifty features. I do hope we won''t need to use them though.'''' He replied. As a convoy of 4 identical cars did we head for the inner area of London, where the intelligence gathering sector already build an outpost. We stopped in front of the building, the men of the other 3 cars exited first, all having a revolver holstered and ready to protect their marshall. I stepped out of the car and headed inside while walking inside the converted British men all saluted in English. ''''In the marshall we trust!'''' they said, not to loud to attract attention. I immediately spoke with perfect English to them, ''''Thank you for joining our organisation, I guarantee you that you will not regret it,'''' I patted 2 of them on the shoulder as i went in. The leader of the outpost was on one knee together with the other black hand men, and shouted:''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' ''''At ease men'''' i replied. They all stood up, the leader stepped forward, ''''Sir, we have contacted the men you wanted, we have 3 meetings planned, one with Sydney Camm, one with the CEO of the Luftschiffbau Zeppelin who is currently residing on London for Holidays and the designer board of British Battleships. The latter was very hard to convince it was only after showing 500 million RM did they agree to meet.'''' ''''Thank you, I will prepare for tomorrow, lead me to my office i need to check somethings'''' I replied. I went to my office and took out my phone, I totally forgot about it since I never had anything to spend: ''Congratulations on finding the theory of relativity, Quantum mechanics, Quarks, etc. These ideas were in process of coming to life during the 1930s but had no significant proof. We grade them as rare. 100,000 TUs are designated to the Wanderer.'' ''FINALLY!'' I screamed in my head, I have a bit of time unit''s to spend!'' I was agitated but calmed down immediately.''We must prepare for war. So blueprints, materials, equipment, etc are highest on priority!'' I started to list down some priorities before going to discuss them back at HQ with the sector heads. 25 Sydney Camm ''''Zero, establish contact with HQ I need some details on our financial situation,'''' I asked whilst eating my typical British breakfast with sausages, toast, eggs, etc. ''''Yes Sir!'''' Zero walked out of the room to the comms area. ''So first will be a contract with Sydney Camm, the creator of the British hurricane, I need to get my hands on these blueprints!'' I thought while stuffing my mouth full with toast and eggs, ''GOD! this is good food! I had only terrible porridge in prison and hard bread in the barracks.'' ''''Marshall, you can contact HQ in 5 minutes,'''' Zero said. ''''Thank you'''' I replied. I wiped my mouth with a tissue and stood up to walk towards the comms area. The comms soldier respectively left while I took the headset and mic. ''''HQ?'''' I ask, ''''Yes, Marshall! This is HQ, you are speaking to financial director Hoffman, I heard you request financial aid in your current situation?'''' Hoffman said.''''I do, I need to convert 200 million RM to British pounds, for the acquisition of 50 Hurricane Aircraft for our base, also I need you to acquire Junkers Ju 52 transport planes, 20 preferable. Also, buy them on credit through the same company who is currently in use for operation Citadel.'''' I Ordered Hoffman, ''''Yes Marshall! Expected arrival of the British pounds is 2 days!'''' Hoffman said before disconnecting. Sigh ''I need to get these aircraft before I am able to build the Me 262 jet fighter and that is still a distant dream.'' ''''Sir the car is ready to depart for the meeting with Sydney Camm,'''' Zero reported to me. ''''I will be down in a second, warm up the engine first as it is a cold day today,'''' I answered. I put on the suite I bought with TUs in Munich. A full body suit with top hat and cane.I enter the car and with that, the 4 car convoy is on the move again towards the meeting place with Sydney Camm, it is at one of the oldest restaurants in London ''Rules'' it is called, a very expensive place to eat. We approached the restaurant, the guards exited first while I existed last. I was the only one to enter together with Zero, who will take a different table to sit at. ''I am the first to arrive it seems.'' The table has no one sitting there yet. I sit down and order their finest wine, I waited 10 minutes before Sydney Camm finally arrives. I stood up to shake hands, an overbearing pressure comes over Sydney Camm. He stammered a bit while saying:''''I I am sorry that I am late, it was a rush hour as you can see.'''' ''''the name Is Kyle, Kyle White'''' I said while shaking hands, he also quickly responded:''''Sydney, Sydney Camm.'''' ''''Please take a seat, I have already ordered Red wine, or do you prefer white?'''' I asked. ''''Nonono, I can barely afford to eat here, please you decide.'''' he said nervously,''''Do not worry the Company pays,'''' I said while pouring in the wine. We had small talk, talking about happenings in the world. Japanese aggression, American Isolationism, British stance on Hitler, Germany, etc. Sydney is very knowledgeable. We ate happily the food, both enjoying it. From the outside, it looked like we were old friends catching up. But I just met one of my heroes, the one that caused England to win over the Battle of Britain, the creator of the Hurricane class Aircraft! Causing me to be a bit casual. ''''As you might have noticed, I admire your Hurricane Design, and wish to purchase a copy of the design or aircraft from the company you work for.'''' I finally asked while we were both sipping our tea. Sydney was deep in thought before replying.''''It is that not that I do not trust you, but what does a company need warplanes for?'''' He asked curiously, ''''PFFFFFF!'''' I spit out my tea, almost on Sydney''s face, I also started coughing.''''You okay Kyle? Kyle!'''' Sydney almost screamed. I put up my hand towards him showing I was fine. ''What the fuck, I totally forgot to make an excuse why a company needs fucking warplanes.'' all kinds of excuses go through my head. And I find a totally awful excuse, but it was the best one from the one I come up with. I answered his question:''''You see we do airshows, and your plane is the best suited I find, it is modern and strong.'''' Sydney looked bewildered before replying:'''' Well I think we can sell them, but no guns can be put on them, sir. We can only sell them with guns to the government. I hope you can understand Kyle.'''' ''''That is fine, completely fine, I also request you use aluminium instead of canvas for the wings,'''' I said feeling happy. We finished some finer details on the order and what date it would be delivered. I put the location at the supply base that would be established in a month outside of London. We shake hands ''''Thank you Sydney, and if you ever need another place to work you can always contact our company, we accept you with open arms.'''' I gave him a card with the outpost''s address on it. ''''Thank you, Kyle, I hope we can continue to do business in the future.'''' He replied before putting on his coat. We both walk out of the store, Zero right behind to pay. We both went opposite directions as we waved goodbye. Around the corner, the convoy was waiting. ''''Zero, how long until the next meeting?'''' I ask. ''''Sir, it is planned at dinner, at 19:15, you have 5 hours until the dinner Sir, would you like me to return to the outpost?'''' Zero proposed. ''''No, go to a park I need to put my thoughts in order,'''' I ordered Zero. With that command, the convoy heads towards a large park, while we drive I start to think and plan for the future. ''Planes are acquired, now I need something on the seas to represent our power. I hope the CEO can agree to my proposal.'' 26 Zeppelin Order Nr.666 ''The question that has been troubling me the most is, how am I going to fight? If all goes to plan the base will be finished just before the end of 1938 early 1939, we will have 200,000 personnel working in the inner and outer core, with an unknown number in the External core. Am I going to fight like a country with a battlefront? Or target strategic locations to capture and hold? Or to just launch V-2 Rockets endlessly? I do not know, and I am unsure in this area. But I am sure it will be a war like never seen before. We will have multiple theatres of war, multiple battles at the same time, and the bigger the war and more successful the further away we are from the main base. And continuing to supply and replenish troops from there will be impossible. I want to project my naval power through a base in Norway, but that is also far away and can only be used to replenish troops in Scandinavia. I will need to build multiple bases, but the cost is immense. One base costs 6.5 Billion RM, it is able to command and replenish troops in a 1,500-kilometer Radius, I would need a minimum of 10 bases only in Europe! which is too costly. I have only planned 2 more bases of operation besides the one in Munich and Norway, to get us to a 200,000 active personnel count for the inner core. One in Germany, One in Norway, One in Spain and one in Romania or the Soviet Union. It seems I will have to blow the airships into a golden age again! Using a massive mobile airbase as the High command centre will allow us to move it as we wish, also use it to support our war effort. But they are very weak, and large targets. I will have to discuss this in detail with the CEO of Luftschiffbau Zeppelin.'' I was in deep thought will I was relaxingly sitting on a bench in a park. The hours flew by as I organize my plans. I was thinking about the battleship I need when Zero interrupted my thoughts, ''''Sir, it is 18:55, I suggest we head out to Wilsons, to meet with the CEO of Luftschiffbau Zeppelin.'''' ''''Okay, let''s go'''' I agreed. I stepped into the car and watched the convoy move again. It was a quick drive and we arrived at Wilsons at 19:10, 5 minutes before the agreed time. Again only I and Zero entered the restaurant. ''CEO, Hugo Eckener, also Captain of the Graf Zeppelin. He is very distant from military affairs but is close to Nobility. I must use knowledge as leverage.'' I thought to myself as I neared the Table. ''''Ah Hello Mr.Kyle, I have heard you are quite a famous Businessman in Germany from my colleagues.'''' He said while extending his hand. ''''Ah I cannot compare to you Hugo Eckener, owner of the great Luftschiffbau Zeppelin,'''' I replied while shaking his hand. ''''Please sit Mr.Kyle, I have ordered some amazing white wine, but if you prefer red please say so.'''' He said while pointing at the seat.''''Thank you, Hugo, but I will enjoy some red wine with this dinner.'''' I beckoned the waiter over and ordered some red wine. ''''Kyle I really recommend the tenderloin here, it melts on the mouth.'''' Hugo and I started to discuss what to get, finally settling on the 25-course menu(very small portions) provided by the restaurant. We talked a bit about everything, but mostly about Zeppelins and their future,''''any, Kyle, the future of airships is looking bleak, with the planes being faster and slowly catching up I am afraid that the golden age has ended. I am not willing to face Mr.Zeppelin as the last CEO of Luftschiffbau Zeppelin. But what can I do, to make better, faster and stronger airships we need more finances and helium, but America sits on their helium like a leprechaun sitting on his pot of gold. But that doesn''t stop me from doing business until the end!'''' A dejected look was on Hugo''s face, it is common knowledge to never show weakness during a deal, but he is clearly at the end. We talk a bit more about zeppelins and their glory. ''''Hugo I will be blunt with you, I need a zeppelin, a HUGE fucking zeppelin, but it is not for private or commercial purposes, its purpose is war,'''' I said while looking at Hugo''s face. ''''If this is what it takes if this is what is needed, it is a small sacrifice. Tell me, Sir. Kyle, what does this Zeppelin need to do and what specifications do you have?'''' He replied defeated. ''''Sir Hugo'''' I said respectively before continuing:'''' I am not an expert on this field but, I will give you..... 1 billion pounds to use for development!''''''Considering that a battleship only costs 277 million pounds, having over 1 billion can lead to Inflation, but they won''t need to use everything.'' I went into the system to convert 2,000 TUs for 1 billion British pounds. ''''SIR! Impossible! Only when pulling the entire treasury of the UK for a year can you get so much money!'''' Hugo shouted so that everyone could hear, he didn''t do it on purpose though. ''''I am serious, but the materials you will use and specifications are extreme as well, remember that as well Hugo.'''' I looked at him dead serious. ''''I will order 2 of these Zeppelins, you are to immediately give the blueprints to my company when you are finished, all engineers are to be transferred to my company after completion!'''' I said. I and Hugo had a huge debate, allowing Hugo''s imagination to run wild, getting any material he wants, any engineer he wants, any size he wants, even with this much money he can get the helium through ''other'' channels.''''Sir Kyle, I will send you a document showing the preliminary design stats, your money is not wasted, sir Kyle! I will give you, the strongest, fastest, biggest, most beautiful Zeppelin in the world!'''' Hugo said proudly. I stood up and extended my hand while saying: ''''Thank you for doing business, Hugo.'''' ''''the pleasure is mine Sir Kyle, may God be with you!'''' We walked out the exit Zero again paying. I waved Hugo goodbye as he stepped into his car. He rolled down his window before saying:'''' My company will not disappoint you, I swear upon my life.'''' And with that said he drove off. Hugo took out his notebook, opened a secret compartment taking out a blueprint, written on it was ''Zeppelin Nr.666''. Hugo laughed in his car, ''''My dream will come true, my entire lives work, my brainchild shall be put into reality!'''' ''''Sir please enter'''' Zero said while holding the door open. ''''Zero, cancel the meeting with the designer board of British Battleships. I no longer need a sea-fearing battleship, because I will have an airborne battleship! Also, cancel the trip to Norway, get me a train to the Scottish Highlands'''' I laughed to myself. ''When I proposed 14-inch or 35cm guns mounted on it he didn''t laugh, he just stated:''''The size will be immense, but it is possible to stop the recoil with the appropriate breaking and power systems and recoil absorption system.'''' He is as crazy as I am!'' ''''sir we are back at the intelligence outpost in approximately 10 minutes,'''' Zero said while driving. ''''Thank you Zero, I do not know what to do without you.'''' I smiled while saying, he savagely replied:'''' Same, you would be unable to function.'''' A grin plastered on his face, but quickly turned serious again, since he is the Marshall''s Head Guard. ''''I chuckled when hearing this,'' At least there is still a bit of Human in him.'' I viewed the London streets while remembering the destruction that will follow,''War is cruel, and I will be the one to start it all.'' I thought. 27 Under Siege We arrived at the outpost at 22:15, most Black hands were out gathering intelligence. Only the leader of the black hands and some British external members were in the outpost. ''''I will go to bed Zero, I relieve you of your duty for today,'''' I said while walking up the stairs towards the bedroom. ''''Yes Sir!'''' he obeyed the order. Zero walked towards the guard room to go socialize with the local members. ''''Do you want some tea Hauptmann?'''' A British external said, he already achieved Sapphire rank. ''''Yes please do.'''' He replied. The brit placed the teacup in front of Zero. ''''So, how is it serving the Marshall personally?'''' The Brit asked curiously? ''''It is hard work, and a job I will do until my grave, I respect the Marshall, he is preparing the Organisation yes, but without himself knowing he is mostly preparing himself mentally.'''' The 2 continued chatting happily, talking about the Marshall and the Organisation I walk into my room and undressed until only my pants are left(British it is Pants, Americans will call these underpants). I grabbed my Phone to start to explore the store. And went to the commanding section. ''There are many paths one can walk on, Alone, as a small group, as a Company or organisation or even as a country. For this, we have split the store into categories making it easier for the Wanderer to Navigate. Commanding section is only recommended for Organisations or countries.'' I scroll down in the utilities, Loyalty counter, ''That was what I have been looking for'' Loyalty counter: It displays the Loyalty of a person in numbers, with 0 being Neutral, 100 being utterly loyal, upon reaching 100 the loyalty cannot go down, upon reaching -100 the person will do everything to kill the wanderer. Cost is 20,000 TUs. A list is shown and updated every second where every person scanned is on it. I then went to the Materials section, ''Materials are priced based on the rarity in the current era. Undiscovered elements can be bought but at the price factored to 100x the normal price. Every purchase will give you 1 ton of the resource.'' The system ringed. ''Nothing of interest yet.'' I move onto the Equipment of war, ''Equipment of war is every type of weapon used to kill people, objects purposefully designed for killing and objects that have been used for killing are on the list. All objects are priced on the Date it was designed and material costs. So even if a blueprint is designed using Depleted Uranium, but if depleted uranium is not discovered then the price will be affected by the Material cost being factored in at 100x the normal price.'' The system sounded. I saw many interesting objects, the m1a2 Abrams and even the T-14. but they all cost more than 20 trillion TUs so I immediately skipped them. I didn''t spot anything interesting until in the bottom right I saw a wrench and a screwdriver. ''Design Function.The design function allows the Wanderer to design equipment or edit existing blueprints, but only using the technology of the current era, no features used even 1 year later can be applied. the only exception made by already purchased equipment from the store Bringing in the technology.'' ''This will be useful later, but now it is useless to me....'' I thought. It seems nothing I need to buy now. I put the phone on the nightstand and turned off the light, but just as a turned my body to turn the light I see a man with a mask covering his mouth from the corner of my behind the curtain at the window. But even though I spotted him I didn''t stop the movement.I turned on my back staring at the ceiling trying to think of a plan. ''Why is someone here??? I have been pretty low key...'' If other people heard his thoughts they would spurt our blood, LOWKEY? You have 1 billion pounds to throw at Zeppelins, meet with 2 famous people in the same day, buy 50 military grade aircraft! LOWKEY MY ASS! I grab my phone again to take out My Tanto from my internal Storage. ''Shing'' I Unsheathed the Tanto. I push of the cover but make it sound like i was turning. I silently stepped on the ground on the other side of the bed, making my way to the curtain. ''Splistch!'' I stab his back, making his legs useless, i also grab his mouth causing him to be unable to scream. I lower him to the ground, ''''Who are you, why are you here?!?'''' I demanded, ''''Go to hell!'''' and he released the pin of a grenade he was carrying.''''FUCK!'''' I push his body on top of the grenade, ''boom'' I muffled explosion came from the bedroom. But no one reacted, ''Where is Zero?!?'' A fear started to creep up. I crouched to my wanderer''s gear and put it on. ''Battle Clothing activated! Magnetic boots activated!'' I walk onto the ceiling just at the door. My Tanto was sheathed again, i unsheathe my Katana. ''''Peter? What happened? PETER!'''' A man shouted as he jumped in the room, followed by 2 others. I lowered a titanium wire around one of the man''s necks, he started to choke, ''''002 What is wrong!'''' The man said again as he turned around he saw his subordinate gasping for a breath, 001 took out his knife to try to cut whatever was around his neck, but no matter how strong he cut he couldn''t cut the titanium alloy wire. 002 died on the spot. ''''Dammit, it is just a rich kid having money!'''' The guy cursed. ''Deactivating magnetic boots'' The boots disengaged, i fell right on top 001 slicing him in half, afterwards, i pointed my m1911a1 at the guy. ''''Drop the gun'''' I ordered. The man dropped his Thompson machine gun. ''''How! You just a brad with money!'''' The man sneered. I ignored his question, ''''Why are you here and who send you?'''' I demanded while i walked with him towards a chair. ''''Hahaha, you better be ready, i am just the warming up the party, boy.'''' He said while taking a cyanide pill. With that, he died.'' For fuck sake'' i curse in my mind. I then walked to the window, only to see the outpost surrounded by black Bentleys.''FUCK!'' I immediately opened my portable radio, ''''Are there any Black hands in the area!'''' I said on the radio. Immediately 4 people responded to my signal wave. ''''Yes marshall!'''' the people replied.''''Listen carefully, the outpost is under siege, i need you not to come rush over here, i need you to contact my protection unit located at the Hindenburg docking station, everyone goes, in case a few get captured!'''' I ordered ''''Yes Sir, it takes me, 10 minutes, 8 minutes, 16 minutes, 20 minutes to get there.'''' Each gave their estimated time of arrival. ''''Hold on Marshall! We will make them pay!'''' The 4 black hands immediately dropped what they were doing, one was in the middle of a very important intelligence-gathering mission, but their Marshall takes priority! I take to open the app store, ''Mg42, Mg42, MG42!'' I was crazily searching for the MG42, 30,000 TUs! I immediately bought it and took it out. ''The MG42 is a heavy machine gun developed by Germany, due to easing the usage the Wanderer only has to pay for bullets but does not need to reload.'' The system updated. I checked the entrance, 2 groups of 10 were walking in. I stood on top of the stairs. there were 2 stairs which curve a 90-degree angle, while the top was facing the entrance. ''''DIE!'''' I screamed as i stood up, aiming my MG42 at the enemies causing a storm of bullets to sweep over the enemy, but they weren''t stupid and reacted quickly to go for the cover, but 8 already died from the 1st group. ''Fuck, these guys are even better than the average SS soldier!'' Analysed. ''But who are these people?!?'' Btw, if people want, the audience can name the unknown organisation, I will see if there are any realistic names, To participate write, ''Unknown'' Organisation, Unknown = (the name you want to be put) The one with the most likes wins, and if it is a very weird or dirty name i will not pick it, a minimum of 10 votes has to be cast on the name for it to be considered, if none reach it i will wait, and come back to the comment section each day. if none are found in week i will name it myself. 28 Emergency Retrea Rudolf''s POV: ''''COMMANDER WAKE UP!'''' A Major stormed into the room. ''''What is it major for you to wake me at this time,'''' Rudolf said while getting out of bed. ''''THE ENTIRE ENGLISH THEATER IS UNDER ATTACK!'''' The Major shouted desperately. ''''What?!'''' Rudolf screamed. ''''All sector heads have been woken up and are running towards the command centre where theOberstleutnant on watch will brief us, sir!'''' the Major shouted. ''Kyle is in England!'' I immediately rush towards the command centre, I take the wheel of the jeep as I gave full gas, you could see 13 cars of the sector heads speeding through the base from all directions. The alarm flared up at the highest alert, 3 Pz III/IVs moved from the depot to their designated areas. Soldiers ran towards the trenches ready for combat, artillery positions were being prepared for bombardments. The doors were opened by the white skulls as I ran to the centre of the building. ''''SIR!, COMMANDER, SIR!'''' All kinds of hasty salutes were given by the Sector heads. ''''Oberstleutnant Start the briefing IMMEDIATELY!'''' I Ordered Harshly. ''''YES COMMANDER!'''' The Oberstleutnant replied, he took a big breath. ''''01:32 Our time the Supply bases Navarro, Flameridge, Splinterlake and Phantom were hit by an unknown enemy, completely wiping out Supply base Navarro, Splinterlake and Flameridge. Phantom currently has 3 External members left. They reported an enemy, equipped with Thompson machine guns, light grenades, and all black combat gear attacked them at 01:30, they already infiltrated a large portion of the underground supply base before launching the attack, but luckily they couldn''t get past the newly build MG34 nest, causing them to retreat eventually. But our casualties were 7 external members, 2 of them being of the sapphire level sir at the Phantom base. After striking the enemy left without a trace, but it doesn''t end there, our Intelligence outposts Eclipse, Twilight and Twinsword were all attacked, and sir, Twinsword is the current outpost our Marshall resides in. Twilight was completely annihilated through a large explosion, we heard it while communicating with them. Eclipse is currently fighting, but the situation is looking grim, 23 external members are already dead or poisoned, the other 7 are currently fighting. The 10 Black hands stationed there were all on a mission they already left heading towards Twinsword to support the Marshall. And with Twinsword... I am sorry sir, we are unable to contact them, I fear the worst sir.'''' the Oberstleutnant reported and bowed down before exiting. It was completely silent in the Command centre, gloomy faces were on all the faces of the Sector heads. It was General Mackensen who stood behind the Marshalls chair that spoke up. ''''I Suggest we vote on our current course of action, I have 3 plans we can vote on, each has their pros and cons gentlemen. Plan 1 consists of mobilizing our Black skulls to defend the outposts and thus increasing defence, but weakening our current base and spreading our resources thin. Plan 2 consists of concentrating our resources into 2 bases in England, One supply base, one Intelligence outpost, this allows us to concentrate our defences. but slow operations everywhere else. Plan 3 would be abandoning the British Isles and spread our bases more through mainland Europe.'''' ''''HOW DARE YOU PROPOSE PLAN Nr.3! THAT WILL MEAN ABANDONING OUR MARSHALL!'''' The sector heads shouted in Unison. ''''I do not abandon him, but I have FOUGHT SIDE TO SIDE WITH HIM! HAVE YOU!'''' Mackensen said while giving a piercing gaze at people. He continued:''''I know the Marshall, he is cunning, this won''t kill him.'''' The Sector heads started to debate on the plans. ''''THE VOTES ARE IN!'''' a Hauptmann who counted the votes said. ''''Plan 1, 3 in favour, plan 2, 5 in favour, plan 3, 5 in favour. '''' he shouted, than he continued:''''UNDER RULES OF LAW, PAGE 12, SEGMENT 5, LINE 16,:''''When a stalemate has occurred the Marshall has the right to vote as well, in the Marshall absence his right-hand man represents his vote.'''' ''''CURRENTLY ASSIGNED BY MARSHALL AS RIGHT HAND MAN IS AUGUST VON MACKENSEN! CAST YOUR VOTE!'''' The Hauptmann said out loud. ''''I choose Plan 3. We will return later, now is the time to conserve our resources!'''' Mackensen said. ''''SIR OUTPOST ECLIPSE HAS FALLEN!'''' The Oberstleutnant came running in the room again. Everyone''s faces turned ugly when hearing this, ''''Oberstleutnant!'''' Rudolf called. ''''YES COMMANDER!'''' the Oberstleutnant replied. ''''ORDER THE IMMEDIATE WITHDRAW FROM THE BRITISH ISLES, ORDER 90 IS GIVEN I REPEAT ORDER 90 IS GIVEN!'''' Rudolf shouted. ''''YES COMMANDER RELAYING ORDER 90 TO ALL UNITS ON THE BRITISH ISLES!'''' The Oberstleutnant confirmed before running off to the comms station. ''''I want all sector heads to remain on High alert, DISMISSED!'''' Rudolf waved his hand signalling they could leave. The sector heads were still debating if this was the best course of action. Rudolf stood up and walked towards Mackensen before putting his right hand on his left shoulder. ''''Mackensen, you better have good judgement, if the Marshall dies I will make sure none in here will live because our Marshall''s life represents ours.'''' Rudolf removed his hand and walked off. Kyle''s POV: ''Dammit, they keep coming, are the fucking Russians, who uses the human wave tactic in this era?!?'' I curse this old tactic which will most likely beat me. ''''Sir ETA 10 minutes please hold on'''', one of the 4 officers of the gold skulls replied. I aimed my MG again before pulling the trigger, this is the 20th time a hail of bullets came down, but they do not stop, a mountain of bodies is forming beneath the stairs. ''''How much you have left Mr White? 1000 bullets? a million? It doesn''t matter, we will drain them.'''' A man said through a mic outside the building. ''Dammit, I am using TUs Here NOT AMMO!'' My heart bleeds as I see the TU counter slowly go down. When suddenly I get attacked from behind, ''YAAAAAAA'' A man screamed as he stormed at me. I put the barrel on the stair railing and used my right hand to continue to pull the trigger, but the left hand quickly unsheathed the Tanto and throw it at him, ''Splitsch'' Without even looking I pierced the heart of the enemy. I continued firing, whilst pulling out the m1911a1. ''Time to get the hell out of here!'' 29 Through Hell! I stored my MG42 and started to run towards the rooftops, ''Hehehe, 10 minutes, in 10 minutes my enemy will have to look up.'' I thought smugly. ''''ENEMY ON THE ROOF.'''' A soldier shouted on the roof at the other side of the street. I slid towards the cover and immediately afterwards aimed ''PANG!'' The .45 round went right through his throat and neck, causing instant death. ''PANG PANG PANG!'' 3 more enemies fall down that dare to look past their cover. I throw a smoke grenade and started to jump from roof to roof towards the Hindenburg. I pulled out my portable radio and contacted the Golden skulls officer, ''''I am heading towards your direction via the roofs, look out for that.'''' I said before hanging up. ''Splitch'' ''ugh'' I got shot in the calf causing me to fall forward, I did a ninja role and continued running forward at a slower pace. Me pursuers don''t give up easily, I tried to shake them off multiple times but failed each time. I shoot behind me from time to time, forcing them to duck for cover. My portable radio started to beep, I picked up. ''''SIR WE ARE INBOUND TO YOUR POSITION!'''' The officer screamed and immediately A massive Zeppelin descended through the cloud cover, All pursuers were shocked, 3 ropes were thrown down I grabbed one and started to climb upwards, ''Splitsch'' A bullet pierces my lung, The Hindenburg immediately increases altitude and starts to head towards Twinsword outpost. The Hindenburg Hovered above Twinsword outpost, immediately golden skulls started to slide down via the ropes, the enemy tries to flee from the soldiers, but Anti-Tank rifles immediately kill the drivers and men, so the others stopped fleeing and started fighting. ''trrrrrrr'' the MG34s spat out chains of bullets. It took less than 4 minutes to capture the enemies. Zero was found unconscious at the table he drank tea, the Brit who was with him has disappeared. ''''Sir what shall we do with the prisoners?'''' One of the officers asked.''''Take them with us to Kiefersfelden, we need to have a nice ''talk'' with them'''' I smiled evilly while saying that. ''''Sir please go to the medic station you are hurt!'''' Another officer came to say that. ''''I will I will do not worry,'''' I replied. The ride back to Munich was peaceful, no bad weather, no killing, no explosions. Zero woke up after 2 hours and he was fine. He did faint when he heard what transpired, he almost wanted to jump off the Hindenburg stating he failed at his duties. He then vowed to always be at my side. I did not take it to heart since he does need to sleep. I also Contacted HQ stating I was fine. They also updated me on their plan for the withdrawal, I approved as well. Since our organisation is still weak compared to others out there. We arrived at 21:00 In Munich the following day. Where an escort of 3 tanks 5 trucks and 8 jeeps were parked. Even the Panther V Ausf.X was mobilized for my protection. Rudolf stepped forward to greet me,''''Welcome home Kyle. Take a seat in the Panzer V Ausf. X, it is safest there. Also, we have altered some of our plans, we need you to take a look at them.'''' ''''I will Rudolf, one thing at the time though. I also need to make some changes as well to our future development. Please set a gathering for tomorrow at 15:00, Every senior officer has to present Rudolf.'''' I replied. I entered the Panther, I greeted my old friends, Gunther immediately said, ''''Kyle, you are always such an idiot, you know if you just travel everywhere with the Panther nothing can stop you.'''' Gunther said. Wolfram cried as he hugged me,''''Brother, you are the only family I have, take me with you next time, I can always help!'''' ''''I will Wolfram when you are a bit older that is'''' I replied while patting his head. ''''Kyle next time you need more speed, try to get a better car for escape,'''' Angela said sincerely. ''I forget, friends I have as well. I am not alone.'' A small tear bead forms but I quickly wipe it away not wanting to show any weakness in front of them, I just smiled. We arrived safely at the Base, all soldiers stood at the gate, rows upon rows, ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' The all shouted in unison as we entered. I disembarked from the Panther and started to walk towards my office in the HQ, all men saluted me on the way, the white skulls opened the doors for me, Zero followed behind me like my shadow. ''It has really hit Zero hard, I hope he will still relax as well'' I thought to myself.Rudolf entered the room, ''''Sir, the package delivered at the former Twinsword outpost has been received a few hours ago, it is currently being sent by plane. Also, the sector heads have gathered again please proceed to the Command centre.'''' ''''I will, thank you Rudolf'''' I answered It was noisy just before I entered each sector head were talking to each other, but when I entered it became silent, I nodded my head in satisfaction. ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' All sector heads stood up and saluted, ''''At ease'''' I replied. ''''Now, I have called you all here today for a number of reasons. The 1st being that I have changed my plans on a second Military base. Instead, I Insist on building upon this base into the Alps into Austria. I want the Construction head to get the plans drafted together with storage and the Logistics head. 2nd I have planned 4 mobile HQs, they will be Zeppelins, but not just any Zeppelin, we call them Battle Zeppelins Capable of providing support at any times. Armoured to stop anti-air rounds and anti-aircraft rounds. the top is reinforced to stop bombs, All using a titanium frame and titanium/Aluminium plating, [Unknown] as bouncy, etc I can guarantee you that, it will be combat worthy. 3rd I want to conserve all manpower, I want to have Operation Citadel gain top priority and finish it before 1938! I now give each team time to draft their plans!'''' The command centre came to life as people started to debate people came and left with paper and materials. when Mackensen leaned into me to whisper,''''Sir the Blueprint has arrived, do you want to present it to the sector heads?'''' ''''Yes'''' I replied. 30 Flash From The Future? ''''Gentlemen, The design blueprints for the Zeppelin have arrived, if we may have your attention,'''' Mackensen said. The room immediately calmed down as their attention returned back to the Marshall. ''''As I have stated this is a state of the art design,'''' I said whilst walking towards the Blueprint which is 10 meters long and 2 meters wide. It has been hung from the roof. But when I was about to touch it. ''WARNING WANDERER CONNECTION TO TIMELINE IS DISRUPTED!'' My pupils dilated as my conscious was pulled into darkness. But immediately I heard the iconic voice of the app.''Connection reestablished!'' ''''GET THE BLUEPRINT AND RUN PRIVATE!'''' A middle-aged man screamed as he was at the helm of an Airship.''''SIR THERMO BOMB INBOUND 6 O''clock!'''' A navigator shouted ''''BRACE BRACE BRACE!'''' The captain shouted as he pulled me to the ground, I blinding light flashed as a shock wave followed. ''''SIR DAMAGE TO ALL SECONDARY BATTERIES!'''' The Gunnery master said. ''''FIRE ON THE ENEMIES!'''' The captain ordered. ''''SIR THE CONFEDERATION IS SENDING THEIR COLOSSUS CLASS!'''' A radar operator screamed. Immediately afterwards a massive Zeppelin 1 kilometre in length appeared, massive 20-inch cannons aimed at their Zeppelin. Everyone''s faces looked grim. They all stood up and saluted the captain. ''''Sir, It was an honour Flying with you!'''' The crew said. ''''Son, GO! THE CONFEDERATION WANTS THE BLUEPRINT! NEVER GIVE IT TO THEM!'''' With that said he pushed me into the teleporter of the ship. ''BOOM!'' The 20-inch guns fired, hitting the Zeppelin, ''Warning unknown coordinates, warning unknown plane, warning Teleporter malfunction.'' The system rang as the Teleporter was charging. ''Identified the wrong timeline to Wanderer''s genome'' Reconnecting back to correct timeline!'' The App sounded again. My conscious came back to my body. ''2148, that''s the date on this Blueprint, which indeed makes no sense. But now I know how Airships came to be so big, they had a reference!'' ''''Sir are you okay? you are spacing out'''' The head of the Healthcare Sector said. ''''I am fine, Thank you. I will now go over the specifications: Basic Statistics, -Length 724 Meters, Beam is 94 meters -Gas capacity: 800,000 cubic meters -Lift: 3000.5 Tons, using gas [Unknown] -Cruising Speed: 220 km/h -Maximum Speed: 288 km/h -Main Power plant: [Unknown], Provided by the Company -Crew: 200 flight officers and men, -Capacity to carry 1200 men. -The frame is made out of Titanium Alloy while the outer shield is a titanium/Aluminium based alloy, the bridge is protected by thick steel, against bombings. Armaments: -8x 400mm Guns -24x 155mm Guns -18x Quadruple 122mm Guns -34x 20mm Quadruple flak cannons -54x 10,100 kg Bombs, 165x 5,000 kg Bombs, 278x 2,000 Kg Bombs. -30 Fighter Planes, 4 Light Bombers -12 Tanks of max 70 tons Misc; -Radar -Radio Relaying Station -Targeting system -Smoke Dispensers -[Unknown word in that era] -Bridge has [Unknown] -[Unknown] -[Unknown] -[Unknown] production is estimated to be 2 Billion RM for each unit since we have cancelled the Norway plan we have the financial capabilities.Remember, a battleship costs around 300 million RM, we have something 6 2/3x stronger than a normal battleship!'''' I finished with a big sigh. ''''SIR, SIR!'''' a Generalmajor ran in without knocking. '''' WE ARE AT WAR!'''' He screamed desperately. Everyone was baffled when he said that. ''''Generalmajor please explain in detail!'''' I ordered. ''''YES MARSHALL!'''' He replied, before continuing: ''''At 16:52 all our Supply bases in Western Europe were attacked, It was the same organisation that attacked us on the British Isles. The bases Sunsword, Vortex, Starlight and Codex have been hit the hardest. We have lost all contact, we have also lost 67% of all personnel in western Europe, our intelligence outposts have also been on high alert the entire time.'''' ''''MARSHALL!'''' An Oberst runs into the meeting room,''''If it isn''t urgent please leave Oberst.'''' I replied. ''''IT IS URGENT, OUR BASES IN MIDDLE EUROPE HAVE BEEN ATTACKED NONE ARE LEFT, ALIVE SIR!'''' The Oberst shouted. ''''WHAT! HOW IS THIS POSSIBLE! I HAVE MADE SURE EVERYTHING WAS KEPT SECRET!'''' The Sector head of The Intelligence Sector was going mad. ''''Calm DOWN SECTOR HEAD!'''' I bellowed. ''''Yes. Sir.'''' He replied dejectedly. ''''Now gentlemen we are facing our first crisis, how are we going to handle this situation!'''' I asked. ''''I propose the immediate dispatch of all our forces to protect our investments!'''' The sector head Hoffman proposed of finance. ''''I propose the immediate concentration of forces like we had in plan 2 for England.'''' Rudolf Proposed. ''Nothing is going to cut it, WE ARE NOT READY!'' I thought desperately. ''''Oberst, andGeneralmajor, relay Oder 60, to all our inner and outer core members, give the external core Order N.46,'''' I Ordered. ''''WE ARE TO WITHDRAW OUR PRESENCE FROM THE WORLD!'''' I said. ''''Marshall, I also propose to bind to a country for protection, we saw the German and French government both support the organisation, but Spain and Poland did not. Clearly, their influence is in Major nations, not Minor.'''' Sector head of Intelligence proposed. ''''I Agree, we shall vote on which country!'''' The men debated under each other and started to write down their Votes. ''''Sir The Votes are in.'''' The Hauptmann said before continuing'''' 1 vote for Luxembourg,3 for Belgium, 5 for Austria, 4 for Switzerland and 1 for Germany!''''''''The Council has decided, everyone, pull your resources together and get me a meeting with the head of Austrian Government!'''' I ordered, people came end left again as they started to get back favours people own them and try to get me a meeting. ''''BOOM!'''' Dust falls from the ceiling as the floor vibrates. ''''ENEMY CONTACT!'''' People shouted inside the base, ''''BOOM!'''' Artillery shells started to pound the base from above. ''''Mackensen, go check out what is happening,'''' I ordered Mackensen. ''''Yes Kyle!''''And with that, We waited for his return. 31 Defeat Part I/III ''''Mobilise the 1st and 2nd infantry regiment, open the armouries to all non-combatant personnel. Kill the prisoners. And get me my Panther!'''' I replied. ''''Yes sir, mobilisation order received!'''' With that said the Oberst left the premises. ''''Men, prepare for the worst, I want the evacuation order on standby,'''' I said to the sector heads. There was silence in the room, but they all said with dry throats:''''yes Marshall'''' ''BOOM!'' Another shell lands close by. Dust falls off the ceiling,We were all waiting for the reports to start flooding in any second now. The time ticks by, shells drop constantly, and the Gun fighting could be heard outside. One minute after Mackensen left he returned with a solemn look on his face. He approached me and leaned into me so he could whisper:'''' Sir, we estimate 6,000 Men, same clothing as the ones in London, we have also found the cause of why they were able to know where all supply bases were. The only man besides the intelligence Sector head that knows each base location is the logistics head. We suspect him giving away our positions. We have also spotted Tanks that look awfully similar to the Panzer IIIs Ausf. A. Meaning our logistic head must have sent one tank from production as well since the intelligence head is unable to do that. That is all I have to report Kyle.'''' ''''Thank you Mackensen'''' I whispered back. ''''Okay Gentlemen, I need every single one of you to stand up one by one and come in front of me,'''' I ordered the Sector heads. Although they were baffled they still complied to the Marshall''s orders. I took out my Loyalty scanning tool and gave it to Zero, Before giving instructions,'''' When you step forward to extend your left arm, Zero will place the tool on top of your hand, the tool will then give you a tattoo, this tattoo will be an identifier for the tool in the future.'''' First, the Head of Healthcare stepped forward, extended his arm and let the tattoo be imprinted. I opened the App linked to the tool, and yes a name appeared with his loyalty factor, which stands at 86. ''Not bad, not bad at all'' Sector head after sector head was scanned, all until now were above 80, with most being 90 and 3 being a 100. the last 3 were the Intelligence head and logistics head and the Head of the white skulls. The Intelligence officer extended his hand, Zero pointed the tool at his hand and a tattoo was imprinted. I checked and I was amazed by the Loyalty level being 100. ''Mackensen''s Speculations until now were spot on, he sure has a sharp eye.'' The Logistics head second, He extended his arm and Zero pointed the tool at him. the tool imprinted the tattoo. I opened the List but was baffled it also had a loyalty factor of 100. So I beckoned Mackensen over. I learned in before whispering to him:''''It isn''t the logistics head, who else do you think it could be Mackensen?'''' ''BOOOM!'' A shell close to the headquarters impacted.''DAMMIT as long as there is a traitor in our mists the less we can act, if we act now they will most likely know and counteract!'' I cursed myself for my bad luck again. Then the head of the white skulls stepped forward, I didn''t pay much attention to the man when he was scanned since I was talking with Mackensen about potential suspects on the lower levels. But when I checked the list all the blood drained from my face, ''Negative! He has a loyalty factor of -84?!?'' I looked at the commander, he just smiled. I Beckoned Mackensen again, ''''Mackensen we are in deep trouble, do you know why people are not coming in, why it is silent inside. Because the traitor isn''t the Intelligence head or Logistics head, its... The largest military force we wield, the Head of the white skulls!'''' ''''All Blood left Mackensen''s face as well. ''''Kyle, what will be the best course of action now? The best case scenario is that only he has betrayed us, the worst... Is it all white skulls are enemies.'''' He asked. ''''Mackensen, go get the Panzer III/IVs and all black skulls, put them so that they can immediately kill the white skulls, if they are already starting to kill our soldiers just retreat to the second line of defence, that is always mounted by black skulls.'''' I gave my orders to Mackensen, who immediately left. I then beckoned Zero over, ''''Zero, I want you to get the Gold skulls, station them everywhere in the HQ, we might have an internal battle very soon...The Head of the white skulls has betrayed us.'''' ''''I do as you command sir, these traitorous bastards will die soon at the hands of the elite guard!'''' Zero said firmly I patiently waited, I saw Zero from the corner signalling me that all troops were in place. The fighting has continued for more than 30 minutes, yet the intensity is increasing, the occasional explosion nearby has become frequent explosions. ''I must confront him now'' I pull out my m1911a1 from the holster, I undo the safety and prepare to immediately shoot. ''''Head of the White skulls, why did you join the organisation?'''' I asked curiously. He gave a monotone response: ''''I was forced out of my home due to the great depression, I lost everything, my home, my sister, my brother, my family. But I fought, I fought on, because I heard that one of my relatives was still alive. In order to search for him/her I joined the organisation, first to abuse it, but now I feel like an actual part of it!'''' The monotone voice become stoic and full of pride. ''''So why did you betray us ''George''?'''' I said while watching his every move. ''''Wha what are you talking about! I have DEVOTED MY LIFE TO THE ORGANISATION! HOW DARE YOU TO ACCUSE ME OF BEING A TRAITOR!'''' He shouted. The other sector heads were baffled by seeing their old friend accused by their Marshall. But their faces were like steel, no emotion was shown, also clearly indicating their stance with their Marshall. Seeing that it was hopeless he started to laugh. But just before I could point my gun at his face and shoot, he whistles. ''BANG!'' the .45 Bullet went right through his head. But it was all too late, as hell started in the command centre. 32 Defeat Part II/III ''''ZERO! NOW!'''' I shouted, ''''YES SIR!'''' And with that said he disappeared into the HQ hallways. ''BANG!'' The main door was slammed open as 2 groups of 10 white skulls stormed inside. ''''DUCK!'''' I ordered, and immediately pulled the MG42 from my storage, even Mackensen was baffled as a random MG42 appeared, but the white skulls were even more baffled, Before they could react I pulled the trigger, not expecting such a weapon to be located here the white skulls didn''t immediately duck for cover. ''TATATATA'' 8 men were immediately killed on the spot, ''''WATCH OUT MG42!'''' The white skulls shouted you could see their superior training as they threw smoke grenades and started to shoot my location, ''Dammit why are we training fucking robots!'' I curse our training system. ''''AAAAHHH'''' The sector head of logistics was hit and started to scream in pain. The Head of healthcare immediately came to help him, he has 5 red crosses on his badge, showing how skilled he is. ''''Gentlemen, over here!'''' Mackensen who was tasked with defence said, I ordered the others to leave first, ''splitsh splitsh splitsh!'' ''FUUUUUCK!'' The pain started to assault me as I got shot multiple times by an MP40 from the side, '''' cough cough, bleg!'''' I coughed out blood, I aimed my m1911a1 at the perpetrator and fired,''PANG!'' He dropped dead, to quickly leave as well I try to stand but my leg was hit as well. ''''SIR!'''' Zero shouted as he sprinted in my direction. ''''SIR ARE YOU OKAY!'''' Zero was all worry as he started to check for wounds, ''''I am fine Zero, get me out of here!'''' I ordered. Zero wrapped his arm around me to give support, I hopped together with Zero to the side door, where I usually enter from. ''''ZERO, THE BLUEPRINT!'''' I shouted, He nodded to acknowledge, he slowly let me lean against the door frame where Mackensen was waiting. ''''Kyle, It seems only the HQ guard was under the influence of the head of the white skulls, the white skulls outside are still fighting like crazed beasts for the organisation.'''' Mackensen said with a relieved sigh but continued:'''' Sir, the Panther is ready for battle, please head over, we need armoured support, we already lost 2 Pz.Kpfw III/IVs.'''' ''''I will Mackensen, i need you to get these gentlemen to the back of the base for safety reasons,'''' I said while pointing at the Sector heads. And general staff. ''''I will Kyle, be careful the enemies are not weak, I will give you the command radio now, from this moment you will be in control of the Organisations army!'''' Mackensen said while detaching his portable radio and giving it to the Marshall. I together with Zero and the Golden skulls started to run towards the main entrance where the Panther is located. While Mackensen and the other staff headed through the emergency exit(which leads underground) to the back of the base. ''''Sir, i do not advice going to far to the front, you will still die if a artillery shell lands on your roof sir!'''' Zero said worryingly. ''''Zero. I am their Marshall, I am the heart of the organisation, if I am fighting with them, we might actually stand a chance. Because as it looks now, even you have to admit, we only have a 50% chance of winning.'''' I replied whilst putting my hand on his shoulder. ''''I understand Marshall, be careful, because as you said, you are the heart, and without it, the body dies,'''' Zero said before running off with the other 50 Gold skulls, heading towards the battlefield. I was in deep thought when Gunther interrupted me, ''''Yo boss, don''t mean to be rude, but the enemies are not waiting'''' ''''Coming!'''' I replied, and with that, I Jumped up the panther and into the commander seat with great difficulty as my injuries have only quickly been treated. ''''This is The Marshall, speaking on all channels of the organisation, give me sit-rep of the situation!'''' I ordered over all channels. ''''Sir the 2 infantry regiments have both mobilised, and consist of 4,000 Active personnel, all that we can muster. Each has 2 battalions of white skulls, 1 battalion of black skulls and 1 Panzer Battalion, but the second infantry regiment''s Panzer battalion is lacking a Pz.Kpfw III/IV. From the non-combatant personnel, 3,000 have been mobilised and are currently split into 6 battalions with each regiment gaining 3 of the 6. We also have 2 loose artillery battalions, providing support.'''' Heinz Guderian Reported to me. ''''Marshall the enemy have starting to breach the left flank, we are taking massive casualties! One white skull battalion has been wiped out!'''' the commander of the 1st regiment reported.''''Marshall! Our Right flank is being pierced through by enemy Panzer divisions, our last Pz. Kpfw is unable to hold out against them sir!'''' The commander of the 2nd regiment said. ''''Understood, I want 2 battalions of non-combat personnel to be transferred to the 1st regiment from the 2nd regiment. We will fight against the enemy Panzer Battalion!'''' I gave my orders. ''''Angela head towards the right flank!'''' ''''Affirmative boss.'''' She confirmed the command. ''''Marshall! Enemy Panzer Sighted!'''' Gunther said. ''''Angela STOP! and angle the armour!'''' I immediately responded. ''''GUNTHER!'''' I shouted, ''''On it Boss!'''' he replied. He aimed the gun, ''''APCR!'''' Gunther shouted, Wolfram immediately pushed in the shell. ''''LOADED!'''' He reported. ''''FIRE!'''' I ordered Gunther. ''DING, BOOM!'' The shell was ejected and at the same time the APCR pierced through the tanks transmission and fuel tank, hitting the ammo stored below. ''''Hit Confirmed'''' I said to Gunther. ''''Ugh'''' I groaned as my injuries which have been quickly fixed start to flare up again .''DING!'' ''''enemy 9 O''clock!'''' I shouted to Gunther and Angela who immediately responded. ''Pff, trying to pen us are we'' I thought smugly, i was confident that until 1941 no tank or gun can pen any side of the tank. ''DING'' The empty shell fell, sadly no explosion of the tank occurred this time. I check for enemy movement, yet i found none. ''''Proceed forward Angela!'''' I ordered her. ''''Yes boss!'''' Se replied and hit the gas, the metal beast raced over the trenches and dirt with 65 km/h. ''''ENEMY 3 O''Clock!'''' I shouted to Gunther who didn''t even need to look, he already had it in his crosshairs. Angela didn''t even stop, ''DING! BOOM!'' The empty shell casing fell again, while the tank exploded. All while on the move, ''''Nice one Gunther!''''I compliment him, but with his unnatural sniping skills and a stabilised gun it was a piece of cake for him. ''''cggg, cggg'''' Someone was trying to contact me. ''''YES?'''' I asked, ''''SIR GET OUT, ENEMY ARTILLERY BARRAGE INCOMING!'''' The officer in the forward outpost shouted as he heard artillery firing in the distance, and their tracer shell was only 5 meters away from the Panther, meaning next barrage will come right on top of their heads! ''BOOM! BOOM!'' Shells started to rain around the tank, but the shrapnel couldn''t penetrate. ''HA, Idiots!'' i thought, but Oh i wish i hadn''t said those words. ''''BOOOOM!'''' Everyone looked in horror as the front upper Glacis glass plate of the tank was hit by a massive 252 mm Artillery shell. Terminology: Unit Name Consists of :Approx Number of men: Division3 or more Brigades or Regiments 10,000 to 15,000 Brigade3 or more Battalions1500 to 3500 Regiment2 or more Battalions1000 to 2000 Battalion4 or more Companies400 to 1000 33 Defeat Part III/III ''''MARSHALL! MARSHALL!'''' All officers on all channels that could contact him were trying to get a response. ''Bastards, Artillery really, who uses heavy WW1 Artillery.'' ''''Cough cough'''' Blood drips from my mouth. I Groan, ''''Angela, Wolfram, Gunther you guys okay?'''' I asked but almost cramped in pain as my lungs could barely expand. Silence permeated the air. ''Groan'' ''''I I am fine Marshall'''' Gunther replied softly. ''''Brother, i can''t feel, nor see. wha what is happening?'''' Wolfram''s voice broke the silence with his much louder voice. ''''Angela?'''' I asked, but no response. I use my last bit of forces to move down from the commander seat to the secondary loader seat, to try and see Angela. I almost Vomited when i saw Angela, or what is left of her. Her entire body was littered with shrapnel pieces, her legs were somewhere else. Her head had alarge chunk of shrapnel sticking out. I start to feel colder as my blood loss from not only the new wounds but also the gun wounds starts to take a toll on me.''''Marshall!'''' Heinz Guderian Shouted. ''''We need medical support, we are heavily injured, I am sorry.'''' I apologised because now we will most likely fail. To hold them back. But now also the blood loss was too much as I start to lose my consciousness. ''I don''t know how long has passed since i woke up, but after about 1 hour no one has arrived yet. I do not know where i am, captured or saved. But i am to weak to move.'' I Started to analyse my situation. ''4 hours has passed yet no one has came, to check on me either for security or my health status.'' Peculiar.'' I wonder if Gunther and Wolfram are okay.'' My thoughts drift to my friends. But when the thought of the young Girl Angela entered my head small tear beads start to form. ''WHY DOES SUCH AN ORGANISATION EXIST! IMPOSSIBLE, NO BOOK I READ EVER TALKED ABOUT IT. THIS IS UNFAIR!'' I start to curse my -1000 luck stat and my lack of knowledge on the enemy. While I was cursing in my head did the door finally open, I held my breath waiting to see who it is. ''''Marshall it is me,'''' Rudolf said softly. But he didn''t expect for the Marshall to be awake, so when he saw that his mouth went wide open. ''''KYLE!'''' He ran up towards the bed. ''''Thank god you came out of your coma, if the same happened as to what happened to Wolfram I will never forgive myself!'''' Rudolf said almost crying. But I heard Wolfram''s name, ''''RUDOLF! What happened to Wolfram!'''' I demanded. ''''Sir, after you lost consciousness Gunther and Wolfram soon followed due to the many injuries. The medic team arrived quickly and took you 3 away.... Angela was confirmed to be dead. But we tried to safe Wolfram, who suffered the most injuries sir But but, I AM SORRY!'''' Rudolf''s eyes glistered a bit, as he was almost crying. From his face I understood he didn''t make it. ''''And Gunther?'''' I asked with tears almost flowing from my eyes and a dry throat. ''''We do not know, his injuries are as severe as yours, but he is still in a coma. We are not sure if he will ever come out of it.'''' Rudolf replied.''''Did did we win?'''' I cautiously ask Rudolf. ''''Yes Marshall, after our men saw the Tank which represents out technological might was hit they went crazy, and fought until their hearts could no longer beat, but in the end, from the 10,000 Personnel only 2387 Survived. Mostly being Non-combatant staff. The white skulls were wiped out, only 300 Black skulls survived and from the golden skulls,only 3 survived, Zero Is severely injured, and will most likely have to retire from duty as your guard.'''' He answered. ''Sigh'' Everything I build has almost been wiped out. ''I must leave the influence of the enemy organisation. My heart aches as 1.6 years have been wasted now. Rudolf left while I started to think of next plan, but just before Rudolf left he said in a very icy tone, ''''We have captured 2 enemy commanders, we have left them without speaking to them until the Marshall woke up, or if you didn''t wake up after 1 month we would have still interrogated them. Also, I forgot to tell, you have been in a coma for 2 weeks.'''' With that said Rudolf left. ''''MARSHALL!'''' someone shouted as the door was pushed open again shortly after. Zero on crutches hopped close to the bed. Tears flowed from his face without stopping, ''''I am sorry sir, i am deeply sorry, i have not been able to keep you out of harms way. I am not worthy as your personal bodyguard, so I have applied to be transferred to the drill instructors!'''' ''''It is okay Zero, no one would have thought that 1st the enemy still uses old artillery pieces, 2nda shell would hit my tank and 3rd would also penetrate completely through 250 mm of effective thickness.'''' I consoled Zero. After talking a bit more he left. ''I Want my revenge for this defeat, I WANT THEM DEAD! But. I am too weak, we must leave Germany. We shall rebuild anew, BIGGER AND BETTER!'' I vowed in my head. I called Rudolf over again. ''''Rudolf get me a wheelchair and bring me to the Prisoners I want to KNOW!'''' I ordered him. ''''I will Kyle'''' he replied after 30 seconds of waiting did Rudolf come in with a wheelchair. I slowly put myself in it with Rudolf''s help and much pain. He silently pushed me towards one of the last 3 intact buildings. ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' The black skull guards opened the door for us while we approached the the prison building. We enter the elevator which is the only way to the prison underground. ''''Sir, we have prepared 2 of the best torturers to get anything we want out of them if they are not willing to speak'''' Rudolf said and broke the silence. ''''Understood'''' I simply replied. ''I want to see the people who dare attack me so brazenly, but also why didn''t the Wehrmacht or SS appear this time?'' I started to think about the abnormalities. ''Ding'' The elevator stopped at the lowest level. Rudolf pushed me out and headed towards the interrogation chamber. We enter the room, where 2 gold skull and black skulls were guarding the commanders. 2 black hands were also in the room preparing the equipment. ''''Sir, we have removed their cyanide pill and also any other materials and weapons with which they could commit suicide, their tong had limited movement, only able to speak but unable to swallow it to commit suicide.'''' One of the Black hands reported. ''''Good work.'''' I replied. Rudolf pushed my between the two tables of equipment so that i would be directly facing them.''''Lets begin shall we Gentlemen'''' i said to the two prisoners. ''''Pfff, a mere D grade wanderer they send this time, is the confederation desperate lately.'''' One of the prisoners laughed out loud. The others just stood there confused. but my face was drained of all blood, ''How do they know?!? About the wanderer gear and the confederation?'' ''''What are you talking about? I am just a Businessman'''' I said denying their previous statement. ''''You think we are stupid?!?The only people who are able to produce tanks of this quality now are us, now I wonder how you got those tank designs, also that confederate Panther is pretty obvious, they send one as well in 1923, exactly the same. Don''t try to deny it'''' They both said while laughing.''FUCK!'' I curse my employer. But when I think back to the flashback or forward it clearly showed a battle between the Confederation and an unknown group, ''but can the two be the same?'' I thought. ''''All people are to leave the room, i need to have some ''Private'' Talk with these gentlemen.'''' I ordered the men. They left silently even Rudolf. ''''Hehe, scared that others will know your identity.?'''' One of the prisoners mocked. I glared at him, ''''Why did you attack me? I have clearly not done anything threatening.'''' I said to them. ''''HAHAHA, your existence is the threat, this timeline belongs to us, not to the confederation, and they can stop trying their luck, it will only be in a few years time before we have infiltrated not only major countries but every tiny country in this world.'''' They said brazenly. ''''So who do you two work for then?'''' I questioned coldly. ''''You don''t know?!?'''' They were baffled, thinking I would know. ''''HAHAHA, did the confederation forgot to tell you or did they give you the good old ''induce technological revolution'' Bullshit?'''' Both prisoners laughed and said in unison. ''''Don''t worry wanderer, you will be dead soon, The SS has already fallen to our organisation, the Wehrmacht will be next, but for that, we have to eliminate you, because you don''t know yet, you have without knowing, already 60% of the Wehrmacht''s people behind you. So we have to eliminate your influence.'''' They said, ''''That''s all we going to say as we take pity on your D grade status. You know the last wanderer at least was B grade, and he failed!'''' And with that said they didn''t open their mouths again. ''I CURSE YOU CONFEDERATION!'' I was very upset as they didn''t warn me at all. But it all makes sense, why squander so many resources to wanderers and ''technological revolutions''? As a cover for something larger! ''''RUDOLF!'''' I shouted, the men immediately stormed in. ''''Gather all sector heads and senior staff, we have a large change of plans'''' I ordered, ''Although I could use the Wehrmacht now, it is too weak. I must wait.'' ''''Yes Kyle, it will take a few minutes as most comms are down and the HQ was obliterated under the artillery fire, we need to make a temporary meeting room in one of the intact buildings,'''' Rudolf replied. ''''Understood.'''' I acknowledged. ''I must lay low, I must leave Germany, I must have a country as backing and a fortress, we shall discuss this. The country was Austria, but we need something stronger. Or create something stronger.'' I thought. 34 Operation Unity Part I/II ''''Sir, all sector heads are in.'''' Rudolf reported, ''''Understood, push me in Rudolf.'''' I asked. Without saying anything Rudolf pushed me into the temporary meeting room. ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' The sector heads stood up and saluted, ''''At ease'''' I replied. Rudolf pushed me to the head of the roundtable. ''''Now I have called you here today to discuss a backup plan I and Rudolf have created. This plan was made encase our Base would meet unknown resistance from Germany''s Government. Sadly we now have to use it for a different reason. '''' I said to them. All sector heads faces were solemn because they are thinking about the Organisations future looking bleak. ''''I understand, our base is in shambles and who knows when the next wave arrives.'''' The head of intelligence said. The other Sector heads nodded in agreement. ''''Okay than I will explain operation Unity, it is a very detailed plan and to make it work everyone needs to work in tandem, also there is a chance we will get killed during the operation. The operation is named Unity, there is a very specific reason for that because the plan revolves around the unifying of the Alpine states! We are in a weak state, we need a state to protect us, Germany is not an option, nor is any other major country. For this reason, we need to create our own, Austria and Switzerland are too weak on their own. It is nearly impossible hence we have it as a backup plan. And for this to work we will need all sectors to work in tandem. There are 3 main obstacles to this and many small ones. The main ones being that Germany is eyeing the Alpine state of Austria for annexation, so they will most likely prevent us from trying anything.2nd the Union between Austria and Switzerland is nearly impossible to achieve, it requires not only the support of the people of the two countries but also the politicians support! 3rd the Unknown Organisation might already have infiltrated those governments, that we do not know, if they have we will be wasting our efforts. I and Rudolf have solved some minor problems, but these 3 obstacles still remain, we hope the sector heads might be able to help us resolve these issues! Our only saving grace is we are able to even think of this plan because of our nearly LIMITLESS supply of money. Without it, we wouldn''t even dare to try to think of it.'''' I said and bowed my head to them, ''''Help US!'''' I asked them. ''''Sir the Unifying of the Alpine states is not that impossible as it sounds, as you have said, Germany is eyeing the Austrian state, although I do not know if that is true, if it is true we could use it!'''' the head of intelligence said, ''''Think about it, if Austria feels threatened they will seek to gather allies, now if we have infiltrated large parts of Switzerland we could extend a helping hand, and if Germany continues we could offer a Union between the 2 countries for protecting the people!'''' The more the head spoke the more it made sense. We don''t need to even infiltrate Austria! We could just use Germany''s own move against it. ''''The crux of the problem lays in the that Germany WILL try to annex Austria, if they do not, and even invade Switzerland instead all our work and money will go down the drain.'''' The head of Finance said. The mood which got slightly better due to the head of intelligence was immediately suppressed again because they are working on a ''what if'' scenario. ''They are correct, but if the organisation no longer intervenes in German affairs and let History go its course it WILL happen.'' I thought to myself. ''''The problem also lays in gaining a foothold in Switzerland as well, because we need to first influence the politicians before we can influence the people. Also, we will need a base of operations and fighting is a no go in Switzerland, else we will lose all support immediately. How are we going to do that?'''' The head of Logistics asked. ''''I Say we use a small village as the base of operations and try to bribe and blackmail the politicians, with our financial capital and the Black hands Intelligence gathering skills we could achieve it rather quickly, 2 to 3 years I propose.'''' the head of construction said. ''''interesting proposals'''' I said. ''Sir how about we make a monopoly in the Swiss market, with our current strength and support we are able to achieve it, and using our economic might we bend the Swiss government to our will!'''' The financial sector head said ecstatically. ''''But that will impact our financial reserves too much!'''' The head of Storage said. ''''Okay I have listened to your ideas and there have been major fixes to my plan, it is still hard but no longer impossible to achieve!'''' I said smugly. ''I STILL HAVE NO IDEA HOW!'' I thought I just wanted to boost morale. Rudolf stepped forward, ''''I suggest 3 plans based on what I have heard and my and the Marshall''s Ideas. They are as following: Plan 1, Plan 1 consists of Using Switzerland as the base, building a second fortress or multi fort in the Alps, we just keep Swiss politics stable, and if the enemy Organisation has entered we will force them out as much as possible. With this, we can have a relatively stable environment to grow, but the Swiss will be a weak state, in this plan Austria will be left out to not confront German Aggression. this plan will only take 2 to 3 years to achieve Plan 2, Plan 2 consists of bending the Swiss state to our will, Using multiple ways, through economic pressure and using the black hand as a tool to control. Later IF Germany tries to Annex Austria we will force Switzerland to lend a helping hand and form an alliance, we then spread our influence into Austria. this plan will face German Aggression and we will have to combat Swiss Neutrality! Also, this plan will take longer to achieve 3-5 years. Plan 3, Plan 3 Consists of seizing Switzerland by force, We Build our Alpine fort first as a base, but this will cause the enemy organisation to know about our presence, We than annexe Austria ourselves before Germany can, this means infiltrating German command, making us again known by the enemy Organisation. This plan is the quickest taking 1 to 2 years maybe 3. But will mean showing our new base of operation to the enemy and again face German Aggression. Please, everyone, think and maul over these plans, we will vote afterwards.'''' With that said silence permeated the meeting room again as all sector heads were deep in thought. TO ALL READERS: I want my readers to also have a say in my book, to make it more interactive and I hope fun. So for this, I will let the readers decide the course of action the organisation will take. This won''t happen a lot I do say. Also if no votes are given or if there is a Tie I will wait a bit, and start to improve previous chapters. I myself have already planned the entire arc, but this part I was in a dilemma. I will write the comments, Plan 1, Plan 2, Plan 3. TO VOTE LIKE THE PLAN YOU WANT. 35 Intermission [Unknown] Location [Unknown] Date [Unknown] POV ''''Sir, our assault has ended in a failure. I am sorry to disappoint you.'''' a man in black knelt next to a man with white robes as he reported. ''''Hmm, the new wanderer is peculiar, he seems to know what the future will hold, means he is from the future of this timeline. interesting.'''' The man in the white robes said as he drank his wine. ''''Sir, we won''t let this happen again! I swear!'''' The man in the black combat armour vowed. ''''There is nothing you could have done, their men were deeper indoctrinated and our man inside couldn''t get higher in the ranks. So his intelligence was mostly on what is outside the base.'''' The man in white replied, before continuing''''They will most likely leave Germany, but their presence is still heavily present in the Wehrmacht, if we do not cut out the roots, the tree will regrow.'''' ''''Sir give me more men and I will crush the wanderer!'''' The man in black said. ''''Patience, we have stirred enough trouble in Germany already, Even though we have infiltrated most large economies, we have not been successful in The United States of America nor The Soviet Union, unlike the wanderers we have to make due with the resources here and the tech we bring when deploying on the mission. We have taken many casualties as well, our Panzer force needs to rebuild and strengthened, it was only due to that we had a man inside that we could hurt their operation. Don''t forget, we have the home advantage, but a resource disadvantage, even against a D grade wanderer'''' The man in the wit robe said. ''''Understood sir, we shall strengthen through time, I will prepare the German factories to produce the tanks again.'''' The man in black said before standing up, ''''Go, the Organisation needs those tanks to fight the Wanderer!'''' The man in white said just before the other man left. ''We shall see Wanderer, who is the winner in the end.'' and with that thought, the man in white also started to walk out the building. MC organisations overview: Colour codes: -No colour = External member -White colour = Outer core member -Black colour = Inner core member External core ranks: -ruby --> Sapphire --> Diamond, Opal is used for Core members on missions Skull colour codes: -White --> Black --> Silver --> Gold --> Red Raven and Black hands colour codes: -Black Sector heads: -Healthcare(Zimmer) -Construction -Logistics Civilian/Military -Education/Drill -Electricity/water -Storage management -White skulls (George KIA) -Skulls (Zero) -Ravens -Black hand -General staff(Rudolf) -Finance(Hoffman) -Engineering(Adelger Neugebauer) Badges(only used by Inner core Members): -7 Stars(Marshall)(Kyle) -6 Stars(Commander)(Rudolf) -5 Stars(Highest achievable) -4 Stars -3 Stars -2 Stars -1 Star (lowest) Red crosses, Ruler and pen, Gun and sword, 3 Wooden boxes Badges: all max 5 marks achievable, External Members Include: -Businessmen -Foreign recruits -Foreign Politicians -etc An increase in any rank is only gained through a large show of Loyalty and contribution. Failures can cause a decrease in rank. A rank increase is decided by a person 2 ranks Higher than you. I hope My readers can now understand and easily use this as a reference for future chapters :) 36 Operation Unity Part II/II ''''Sir after the votes the burial of Angela and Wolfram will be held, would you like to attend?'''' Rudolf leaned in and asked me. ''''Yes of course!'''' I replied. ''''Sir if I may be blunt, why did you even come up with plan 3, it is unreasonable with our current resources and will incur the wrath of the [Unknown] Organisation.'''' the head of Education/drills stated. ''''I fully agree the head of education, I have put plan 3 to see if everyone is still thinking rational.'''' Rudolf replied and immediately after speaking did the new Hauptmann step forward, ''''THE VOTES ARE IN!'''' He shouted. ''''Please tell them Hauptmann'''' The head of Intelligence demanded.''''YES SIR, The votes for plan 3 are 1, The votes for plan 2 are 7 and the votes for plan 1 are 5 SIR!'''' The Hauptmann reported before leaving. ''''It seems Plan 2 has won with a slight majority over plan 1.'''' Rudolf said before continuing, ''''I hope all sector heads do know that plan 2 is much harder to achieve than Plan 1, and that Plan 2 has a much Higher risk of exposure to the [Unknown] Organisation.'''' ''''We understand Commander Rudolf, but remember No risk no reward.'''' The head of logistics said. ''''So does everyone agree with the final voting?'''' I asked them. ''''Yes, Marshall!'''' They replied in unison. ''''Rudolf than explain or first phase of the plan'''' I ordered Rudolf. ''''Yes Kyle. The plan exists out of 6 Phases: -Phase one will be establishing a small base of operation in Bern and gain a foothold in Swiss Politics, -Phase two will be the expanding of our political foothold to get more than 50% of Swiss politicians under our influence and start foreign recruitment, this time we do it all over Europe, making it hard for the [Unknown] Organisation to strike us everywhere, -Phase three will consist of rebuilding our Mother base in the Swiss Alps, while only keeping and strengthening our political foothold, -Phase four will be the transfer of all our assets in Europe, aka our factories, foreign recruits, etc Into Switzerland. -Phase 5 will be to build on top of the Swiss Forts already build and expand it to encompass the entire Border, we need the entire countries industry to be able to start this project hence the previous phases. -Phase 6, extend an alliance agreement with the Country of Austria if refused our phases will end here. If it is accepted our plan will be exactly the same as we do in Switzerland. We will need each and every single one of the sector heads to work together in teams to accomplish this plan.'''' He answered. ''''But Commander Rudolf, what about our current assets here?'''' The head of construction and Storage asked. ''''We will dismantle them and transfer to our new construction site. That is why the head of Construction and the head of Logistics will stay here. Together with the Last Black Skulls. But if the enemy attacks again you are to drop everything and retreat to Switzerland!'''' Rudolf replied. ''It is harsh on our personnel'' I sigh, ''But I will sacrifice anything now, I know what will happen, I will guide these men, I will guide my people. To destruction or to salvation.'' I said in my heart. ''''Okay gentleman, besides the Construction and logistics sector, start preparing the equipment, we will leave in 3 days,'''' I said to them. ''''Rudolf lets go,'''' I said, Rudolf nodded and stood up to go push my wheelchair. ''''Kyle, are we making the correct choice?'''' Rudolf asked softly, ''''I do not know Rudolf, I only know, that we have to fight to survive and people will suffer. I cannot change that, I can only protect the people under me and sacrifice the rest.'''' I replied. There was only silence after that as we started to approach the burial grounds. ''Thousands of men have been buried here, fighting for a cause they do not fully understand, fighting to defeat an unknown enemy, fighting not for the greater good, but their idea of what they are fighting for.'' I apologise to these men in my head. ''''We are sorry Kyle, but we couldn''t make anything fancy, I hope you understand'''' Rudolf said. I just nodded. We arrived at the burial ground, 8 pallbearers all in the black skull uniform were holding up the two coffins. There was only silence, there are no clergymen and no religion in our organisation, we just buried the 2 men in silence. ''I must stay strong, I CAN''T BE A CHILD ANYMORE!'' I roared in my heart. ''The pain, the taste of blood and defeat, the death. It is all my fault, not Rudolf''s, not the sector heads. it is mine!'' I blamed myself. The air of responsibility and the aurora of resoluteness and Authority which was weak that started to form last speech were increasing in strength exponentially, The Black skulls were starting to feel the pressure, even Rudolf started to sweat under the indirect pressure. Wisdom and decisiveness extruded Kyle''s eyes. All emotions were suppressed, anger, love, hate, sadness, anxiety, sorrow, Resentment, Guilt, Despair... The only one blazing right now are Confidence, the confidence stemming from knowing the future! ''I shall show them, that I will be the last one to laugh in the end!'' The Burial lasted 30 minutes, Rudolf gave a speech. No one clapped, no one dared, as their Marshall just looked, No tears, only confidence. At this moment, although Rudolf couldn''t put his finger on it, he knew Kyle has lost something. Even Kyle doesn''t know,... that he has lost a shred of his Humanity. The men slowly left the burial grounds after they covered the coffin with dirt. ''''Rudolf, prepare the convoy for departure in 3 days as well,'''' I said while still looking forward. Immense pressure was out on Rudolf''s heart, and with a heavy voice, he replied, ''''Yes Si...Kyle, I will help with the preparation.'''' ''''Good, also how is it going with the Panther?'''' I asked. ''''The panther has a 5 cm wide hole in the frontal armour and the shell destroyed the entire driver section and transmission, the past 2 weeks we have repaired the transmission, but repairing the entire driver section will take time, Kyle.'''' He replied. ''''Take your time. Also, I remember a Location for the new Mother base, it is close to a village called Blatten, there is a valley, if we build it a the end, no matter how many enemies come, we can crush them.''''I said '' I went skiing there when I was younger, it will be a great Location.'' I thought to myself. Already imagining the thousands of men dying under continues fire. ''''I will head to Bern first, to establish contact with a few Politicians. Prepare my car.'''' I ordered Rudolf. ''''But Kyle, we first have to persuade Zero to be your bodyguard again!'''' Rudolf replied anxiously. ''''Just get me Mackensen and the Sector head of Intelligence to go with me. Also if Gunther gets out of his coma to send him as well. Zero will change his mind, just give him some time Rudolf.'''' I answered. ''''And what about your weakened condition Kyle?!? You are in a wheelchair!'''' Rudolf tries to persuade Kyle to stay a bit longer.''''It is just the Muscles that need to recuperate, that will take at most one day.'''' I answered calmly. ''''I understand Kyle, I will then prepare the cars.'''' With that said Rudolf headed off, but just before leaving he ordered a gold skull to push me around. ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' The Golden Skull saluted as he approached me. ''''At ease, get me to the armoury Soldier,'''' I ordered him. There was no small talk, a certain distance was kept between the soldier and the Marshall. I just watched the scenery as I was pushed forward, but that did not last long as after 4 minutes of pushing did we arrive at the armoury, which is almost devoid of people. All guns and ammo were recollect meaning it is jam-packed with weapons and ammo. ''''Soldier, go get me 7,92 x 57 mm Mauser ammo. Also, go get me some grenades and throwing knives as well.'''' I ordered. ''''Yes Marshall!'''' He replied. I just waited as he was getting the requested materials. Only after 7 minutes did he step out with the materials. 6 grenades, 8 throwing knives, 4 boxes of MG42 ammo. ''I already checked, although I have 10 storage slots, I can make stacks of 10 in them, with Heavy weaponry being an exception.'' ''''Please get someone to carry these to my car, also add with it 3 MP40s and enough ammunition,'''' I ordered. ''''The gold skull saluted and walked away with the materials towards the vehicle which was currently being refilled, stocked and prepared for leaving. ''I guess I will wait a bit here.'' I looked at the sun High in the sky while thinking about the Organisations Future. ''''Kyle!'''' My thoughts were interrupted by Rudolf approaching me whilst saying: ''''The Cars are prepared, The people you requested are waiting. Also, we have gotten a Gold skull as a driver, for protection.'''' ''''Thank you, Rudolf, I will expect you to also come to Bern in a week time, by then I will have hopefully already gathered a few politicians to our side,'''' I said to Rudolf while he was pushing me towards where the car is parked. ''That is my car?!?'' Many thoughts ran through my head as I saw the car, or should I say cars, 2 pristine Black not Bentley''s but Mercedes''s were parked behind each other. ''''Sir these were 2 cars specially ordered by Angela when you were not here. They are 2 1930 Mercedes-Benz SSKs. But we supplied the materials and engine, We used Titanium plating and a heavy diesel engine, they are faster and stronger!'''' Rudolf said. ''Tsk, Angela, u sure have good taste, I wonder what your expression would have been if you saw them complete right now.'' I thought. ''''Thank you, Rudolf, I expect you to be there ON time,'''' I said to him. ''''I will Kyle!'''' He replied, with that said Rudolf walked off to prepare the convoy, while I was helped into the car at the back. I was on in the right seat, while the Gold skull was in the driver seat. In the car in front, there was the Sector head of Intelligence behind the wheel and Mackensen on the other seat. ''broooom'' The engines started up, ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' The remaining soldiers saluted as the cars slowly drove off out of the base. I saluted back, ''It might be rushed decision leaving already, but I must! Time doesn''t wait for anyone.'' I thought to myself, ''Thank god they left the wanderer gear next to me in the Hospital, so I could easily change back into it before we headed off to the meeting.'' 37 Bern ''Sigh, the question is which party do I support, which politicians do I target first, Blackmail? Bribe? Befriend?'' I started to think ahead, ''''Sir we will be in Bern in 2 hours.'''' The gold skull reported. ''''Good, Look carefully Soldier, this will be our new home, and if we are lucky our country,'''' I said to him. ''BEEP'' ''''Sir, HQ is contacting you'''' The gold skull said. I Picked up the horn from the onboard radio, specially installed. ''''Marshall, we have contacted the construction company, and told them to either end the contract or accept the change of plans. They gave their answer, they will transfer the contract to their sister company in Zurich, they will supply them with the materials they have already gathered. But the drafting of new blueprints checking the geography for best location etc will still take one month they said.'''' The Head of construction said, ''''Good job, also I would like you to contact Hugo, the CEO of Luftschiffbau Zeppelin, say that we have agreed to the construction, but that the order has increased from 2 to 4 Battle Zeppelins, also the Blueprint will be sent back by plane. Lastly, say that the construction must be done at the construction Hanger we will build near Blatten. That is all, keep me updated on the dismantling of the Base.'''' I replied ''''YES MARSHALL!'''' The construction head saluted before I hung up. ''I will start the preliminary constructions, the gate and storage, that''s all we can do, we cannot move large quantities of weaponry for Switzerland either'' ''''Soldier, contact our car in front.'''' I ordered, ''''yes Marshall'''' he replied, with one hand on the wheel, he adjusted the frequency. ''''Ready sir'''' he said. I waited for them to pick up, ''''This is the head of intelligence, please report.'''' the head of intelligence said. ''''Marshall speaking, Do you have any Black hand members left in Bern?'''' I asked. ''''Yes Marshall, we have currently 4 undercover agents in Bern, they are sent there in advance by Rudolf, as he knew the backup plan would be used. They have only infiltrated some political parties, but haven''t gotten far in 2 week time.'''' The intelligence head reported. ''''Good, what political parties are target first?'''' I asked. ''''Marshall we have decided that to gain maximum out of Switzerland we will need a Dictatorship or one ruler. As they say, better a good dictatorship than a bad democracy! Hence we have decided to infiltrate Fascist and Nationalist parties. The ones we infiltrated are Schweizerischer Vaterl?ndischer Verband, Eidgen?ssische Front, Bund Treuer Eidgenossen Nationalsozialistischer Weltanschauung and the National Front. Our agents are only external members but have been able to get multiple favours through bribing. We estimate though that it will take 1 year for us to enter the inner circle of these parties.'''' The intelligence head reported. ''''Good, I want all black hands mobilised for Operation Unity!'''' I ordered him. ''''Yes, Marshall! Activating all the agents we prepared and placed throughout Europe these 1 and a half years!'''' The intelligence head answered. After he confirmed it I hung up. ''I must hurry up, my enemy is also preparing, I can''t sit and do nothing.'' The beautiful countryside of Switzerland came into view, ''This might become a battleground, might not, depends on how well I can prepare. War will start in eastern Europe in 1939, and immediately if France supports Poland than western Europe will fall into a state of total war. Massive Air forces will control the Sky, fleets in the hundreds of ships will rule the seas, legions of Panzers will rule the land. I am unable to outproduce any country. I must defeat quantity with quality, yet History has shown that is not the best option. This is a dilemma I have to solve before phase 4 as our industry will have to focus on producing either Aircraft or Tanks. I will have to have another meeting with the sector heads later this year it seems.'' Many thoughts go through my mind as I try to solve this dilemma, yet all Historical evidence shows that only a massive technological superior army can defeat numbers, such as guns vs swords. Even if the Guns are outnumbered they can still easily win. But if the technological advantage is unable to counter the massively superior army in terms of numbers, then defeat is still inevitable! ''BEEP'' ''''This is Nova, please report'''' The gold skull replied to the transmission request. ''''This is the intelligence head'''' ''''Marshall, it is yours'''' the soldier said while giving the horn, ''''I have given the order, all our black hands and sleeper agents have been mobilised! Currently, 500 men are coming to Bern, while our top 20 sleeper agents will stay and be active in the French, German and British Governments, although they haven''t gotten far, I think we might be able to monitor the [Unknown] Organisation, Marshall!''''The head of intelligence continued. ''''Good job, I want a monthly report on the developments in other countries, especially Germany''s. With that dismissed.'''' I hung up and continued to watch the Swiss scenery. We continued to drive through Switzerland, the border crossing was no problem, we forged our documents as true Swiss Citizens. After driving for 2 hours did Bern finally come into sight, ''Our new temporary base of operation'' I thought to myself. We drove to the edge of the centre of Bern, where an Outpost was established, it was a small mansion, 4 stories high. ''''Sir, we hope you do not find it to shabby.'''' The intelligence head said, ''''No it is fine, we need the space, has armoury and comms room already been fitted?'''' I asked him as we both head through the entrance of the small mansion. ''''Yes Marshall. everything has been fitted, including steel reinforced walls, steel shutters for the windows, reinforced doors, escape tunnel and underground command centre!'''' The intelligence head said while we headed deeper inside the mansion, a door made of pure steel was on the left, guarded by 2 external members, but both of Diamond rank. The intelligence head whispered; ''''We had to use external members for guards due to our steep decline in domestic personnel, I am sorry that I could get more trustworthy men to guard this base.'''' ''''that is fine, we have to make due with what we have,'''' I replied to him. ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' The 2 guards said as we approached the door, ''crrrr'' The massive metal door was pushed open by the 2 guards, at the end of the stairs an MG34 mas mounted, ready to fire upon the enemy who dears to enter. When the door was fully opened did I and the intelligence head proceed downwards, When I reached the end of the stairs I opened the door, immediately large amounts of chatter enter my ear as I all kinds of people were working down here, typewriters, paper, radios the entire room was jam-packed as people were working around the clock, The intelligence head beckoned me over, ''''This way Marshall, your office is over there.'''' 38 Erwin Drachmann March 22th 1935, A local pub in Bern. ''''Hahaha, Kyle, your party has made quite a storm lately in Bern, I really wonder, you were just a normal man when i just met you in Bern. Now look at you, your party is already in the Parliament, U have united all Nationalistic parties in less than a year! I am willing to reconsider your proposal you gave last time.'''' A fat politician, neatly dressed, said. ''sneer.'' ''''Now that we are in a stronger you are willing to join our party, but when we actually needed your help you didn''t give a single damn, but do not worry, it will only be a matter of time before your party is gone.'''' I said. ''Clap.'' I clapped my hands. ''''Sir you have asked me to come over today.'''' Another man also neatly dressed said. But when the other politician saw him all blood in his face drained away, ''''Par Par Party leader, what are you doing here?!? and why you call this foreign swine ''sir''?!? What is going on!'''' The man ahead of me jumped out of his seat. ''''Now sir, Konstantin, that is not the way to behave in a restaurant!'''' I gave him a piercing gaze, sweat started to drip down from his head as large amounts of pressure came down on top of him. ''''Konstantin, we the Party of Farmers, Traders and Independents party are going to integrate with the National Front, but it seems that we could have done it much earlier have you not withheld information from us! You are no longer fit to be part of our party!'''' The party leader said. ''''Par Party leader you can''t do this, the others won''t accept!'''' Konstantin stammered. ''''All the other accepted, you are the only one not accepting.'''' the man said again. ''''Nova!'''' I beckoned Nova over. ''''Sir, you have called for me?'''' Nova asked. ''''Yes, please escort this Gentlemen out.'''' I ordered Nova. ''''Yes Marshall!'''' The Politician was dragged out by Nova while the leader of Party of Farmers, Traders and Independents sat down in front of me.''''Sorry about that Sir, but now we have all members of our party on our side. The elections that are taking place 27th of October, how many seats do you think we get sir?'''' The leader asked. ''''Sigh, Erwin, i am unable to answer that question, but with the current union of all Nationalist Parties and your Party of Farmers, Traders and Independents, we have quite a large amounts ofpoliticians available, and with our money going into the election campaign.... I think we are able to get 25 seats more or less.'''' I replied. ''''Good, i will continue to be the head of the new party, just give me the order sir and i will try to get it through the parliament.'''' Erwin said. ''''Don''t worry Erwin, i have full faith in you.'''' ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' Erwin said as he stood up, his hand on his chest, the golden ring with the opal clearly visible. ''''Go Erwin, we do not have much time left'''' I shouted after him as he left. March 23th 1935 Bundesplatz, Bern People were rushing to the newspaper stand, ''''URGENT NEWS THE PARTY NATIONAL FRONT ANDthe POFTAI (Party of Farmers, Traders and Independents) HAVE ANNOUNCED A UNION BETWEEN THE 2 PARTIES. WILL IT EVER STOP? FIRST NATIONAL FRONT AND THE OTHER NATIONALIST PARTIES AND NOW THIS!'''' April 12th 1935 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''URGENT NEWS NATIONAL FRONT DONATING 1.2 Million Swiss Franc TO GET FARMERS ELECTRICITY!'''' April 30th 1935 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''URGENT NEWS, NATIONAL FRONT MERGING WITH YOUNG FARMERS PARTY!'''' July 19th 1935 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''URGENT NEWS, NATIONAL FRONT LEADER ERWIN DRACHMANN DONATING 3 Million Swiss Franc TO THE POOR IN MAJOR CITIES!'''' July 27th 1935 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''URGENT NEWS, RIOT BREAKS BETWEEN THE NATIONAL FRONT AND THE COMMUNIST PARTY ASTHE NATIONAL FRONT BAILS OUT BANKS! COMMUNIST LEADER STATING THAT:''''CAPITALIST FAILURES SHOULD DISAPPEAR!'''' August 3rd 1935 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''URGENT NEWS, NATIONAL FRONT DONATES MORE THAN 100 MILLION FRANC THE GOVERNMENT IN RETURN FOR BETTER INFRASTRUCTURE. PEOPLE DEMAND TO KNOW WHERE THE MONEY IS COMING FROM!'''' August 15th Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''URGENT NEWS, NATIONALIST FRONT HEADQUARTERS ATTACKED BY A LARGE GROUP OF COMMUNISTS DEMANDING THAT THEY SHARE THE MONEY!'''' September 1st Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''URGENT NEWS, NATIONAL FRONT UNDER SUSPICION OF CORRUPTION AND LAUNDERING MONEY!'''' September 11th Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''ERWIN DRACHMANN RELEASED AS ALL CHARGES HAS DROPPED, THE CHIEF POLICEMAN APOLOGISES FOR THE INCIDENT AND TELLS THE PUBLIC THAT THE CHARGES WERE FALSE!'''' October 2nd Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''URGENT NEWS, NATIONAL FRONT IS SEEKING A UNION WITH RING OF INDEPENDENTS, BUT WAS REJECTED, THE LEADER OF THE ROI(Ring of Independents) STATED:''''WE WILL NEVER WORK WITH A PARTY WHICH REPRESENTS A DICTATORSHIP!'''' October 3rd Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''URGENT NEWS, SUPPORT FOR THE NATIONAL FRONT DROPS DRAMATICALLY!'''' October 13th Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''URGENT NEWS, NATIONAL FRONT DECLARES THAT THEY ARE HERE TO SUPPORT AND PROTECTSWITZERLAND, THAT THEY HAVE BEEN FALSELY ACCUSED BY THE ROI!'''' October 16th, Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''THE ROI IS CHARGED FOR PUBLICLY FALSIFYING THE TRUTH OF THE NF (National Front)!'''' October 20th Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''THE ROI''s LEADER IN PRISON, NF WINS THE CASE BY A LANDSLIDE! BUT THE ROI SAYS THAT THE JUDGE WAS NOT IMPARTIAL!'''' October 27th Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''THE ELECTION RESULTS ARE IN WITH THE SDP(Social Democratic Party) GETTING 50 SEATS, FDP (Free Democratic Party) GETTING 48 SEATS!, SCPP(Swiss Conservative People''s Party) GETTING 42 seats AND THE NF (National Front) GETTING 21 SEATS!, TO GET THE OTHER RESULTS BY THE NEWSPAPER! 39 Council Meeting Part I/II ''''Sir, the sector heads have gathered to discuss the start of Phase 2, also all reports will be handed to you. Please proceed downwards.'''' Nova said. ''''Thank you, Nova, be at ease now,'''' I replied. I proceed to head downstairs, ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' The 2 Guards have changed, now 2 Black skulls guard the entrance towards the basement, after the salute, they push the door open as I approach. I head into the busy working area, all party related documents, finances, personnel is all processed here. ''''Sir!'''' The workers saluted. ''''At ease men, continue the work,'''' I replied to their salute. I approach the door to the meeting room, another guard was stationed there, just before he could salute I signalled him to be silent with his hand. ''''Yes Sir!'''' He pushed open the door and I walked in at a normal pace with my hands behind my back, ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' The sector heads all saluted. ''''At ease gentlemen, on the other hand, I must congratulate you all, we have officially gained a foothold in the Swiss Parliament!'''' I replied. ''''Thank you sir, but it is only due to your and Rudolf''s planning that we are able to come so far.'''' the head of intelligence said, all heads nodded to his explanation. ''''Now Gentlemen this is the very first sector meeting after the fall of our base, let me toast on our successful revival in Switzerland!'''' I picked up my champagne glass, while waiters started to bring each sector head their own glass. They all lifted their glasses, ''''To the success of Phase one, to the successful revival of our Organisation, and to the MARSHALL!'''' They said in unison. They clinked their glasses and started to drink from the very expensive champagne. I beckoned Rudolf over and whispered to him, ''''Are the reports ready Rudolf?'''' ''''Yes Kyle, all that we have achieved the last 6 months is in the report. After the toasting, we will start the meeting.'''' Rudolf replied softly, ''''Good'''' I answered. ''''Now gentlemen, it is time to start our session!'''' Rudolf announced. The men put down their glasses as the waiters pick them up and leave the room. ''''We will start with the military reports and slowly go over each sector and their accomplishments and their next steps.'''' Rudolf continued. ''''If the sector head of Intelligence please step forward and report any signs of progress made,'''' Rudolf ordered. The intelligence head started: ''''Yes Commander, the intelligence sector has completed all tasks given and has even advanced plans thought only to be able to initiate later. We have infiltrated every political party in Switzerland, sadly only on the surface of some Parties. We have also started preparing our men for the Phase 2 recruitment plan, recruitment outposts have been build in rural areas already. Thirdly we then have also been keeping tabs on the [Unknown] Organisation. No movement has been found, we have however been able to find a few of their agents. Lastly, our Sleeper agents in England have been found, 7 were stationed there, 5 were uncovered and fled, sadly 3 of the 5 died in the pursuit, the other 2 have successfully escaped back to our Outpost in Zurich and are now recuperating. The other Sleeper agents in France have been able to successfully enter the top politicians, although 2 out of the 6 have been discovered and killed. In Germany all our sleeper agents thanks to our strategic use of influence in the Wehrmacht have not been uncovered, all 7 of the 7 are still operating, but have been unable to achieve a lot of progress also due to the Wehrmacht, as they have been seen as Wehrmacht allies, making the SS life difficult for them. That is all for now.'''' ''''Good work Sector head, now if the new sector head of the Ravens please step forwards,'''' Rudolf ordered. ''Ah, the Biggest secret I have uncovered in The Swiss Alps, NO ONE would have thought that he faked his death and fled in 1918.'' I thought as I saw the man in front of me. ''''MANFRED VON RICHTHOFEN REPORTING!'''' The Commander of the Ravens is none other than the WW1 Red Baron, who allegedly died April 1918 due to being shot down. We came into contact with him accidentally, as one of our spies infiltrated a plane workshop and school in Adelboden, he found a very talented man, although now in his 50s Manfred is still the Ace he was in WW1 as he has his own planes to fly and practice with. I personally went to extend an invitation to him after knowing it was THE Manfred von Richthofen, I convinced him by in detail telling him about a plane flying without propellers and going faster than sound.Even drawing on my memory an incomplete jet engine and Me 262, and of course a bit of money. Manfred started: ''''Although my short time here at the organisation I am honoured to work here, I have a huge passion for planes, and I believe our Marshall is able to bring planes to a new height literally. Now as requested I have trained 50 fighter pilots for The new Hurricane planes that have been brought over from England. Also, the pilots for the Ju 52 are close to finishing their training. Lastly, the temporary Airbase has been constructed, I thank the Sector head of Construction for. At has no anti-air capabilities and the Planes still need to be mounted their respective armaments! That is all I have to report for now.'''' ''''Well done Manfred, you live up to your name as the Red Baron, able to train these Pilots in less than a year is truly a marvel!'''' Rudolf replied to the report. Manfred retreated back to his place. ''''New Sector head of the white Skulls please step forward!'''' Rudolf ordered. The head of the White Skulls started: ''''First, I am sorry for what my predecessor has done to the Organisation, and I will make sure that will never happen again! Now as for the report; We have started light recruitment programs in Switzerland and infiltrated the Swiss army. It has not been very successful since recruitment of new men is relatively low at the moment. Besides that we have trained all over Switzerland 1000 White skulls, spread all over Switzerland to protect our establishments of other sectors. That is all I have to report Sir.'''' ''''Although a bit below our target, it is still close to it, only 200 men missing. Besides that nothing to complain, we factored in the difficulty of infiltrating the army in our plan.'''' Rudolf said to the Sector head as he proceeded back to his place. ''''Now it is my turn for the report; The skull army is still recuperating from our heavy losses in Germany, we have only been able to recruit 500 Black skulls, 20 Silver Skulls and 6 Gold Skulls. Each Sector head will now be given command over their own Silver Skull squad, I have no say in it. The maximum size the Squad can become is 50 men this is for the consideration of what happened last time with the white skulls. Besides our target for recruitment we have been able to start R&D on new weaponry, the weapon labs are currently temporary for the engineers and scientists in Blatten. That is all I have to report, besides that our general staff has been reassembled, and includes some German Generals who have defected.'''' Rudolf stepped back before looking at his list again before saying: ''''Sector Head of Construction please Step forward!'''' Head of construction stepped forward and started: ''''We have completed the transfer of all Materials for the construction of the new Motherbase to Blatten, The Blueprints have been drafted since we have more space and more demand is put on safety the price and size have increased. We have reached the quota that the Marshall requested in the very beginning before Rudolf renegotiated, We can hold a total of 300,000 men inside the base, Storage has been increased by 25%, the internal airbase can now hold 500 planes combat ready, which has been requested by Manfred! Our base in Germany has been completely dissembled and thanks to the Logistic team all materials and goods have now left Germany. Construction of the Base has started last week with only excavation and preliminary defence structures. The Specially designed doors are still in transit as we speak from Germany. Besides that, there is nothing else to report Sir!'''' ''''Excellent, truly excellent! You have done us a great service Head of construction and head of logistics!'''' Rudolf said with respect in his eyes. ''''Now if the head of Logistics would please stand up and report.'''' Rudolf continued... 40 Council Meeting Part II/II The head of Logistics stepped forward: ''''Thank you, Commander. We have helped the Construction and engineering sector with their tasks, while we have also finished ours. Currently, we are continuing to support other sectors. We do request the sector head of finance to purchase more 1/2 ton trucks for transportation. Lastly, we have together with the engineering head and construction head started the massive railway plan, which is designed for Phase 2 to attract more voters. The armoured trains will be provided by the engineering head, while I and the head of construction will start the building of the railways. That is all I have to report!'''' ''''Good work, you are one of the key sector heads, remember that,'''' Rudolf replied. ''I must not let the power of logistics shoot to the sectors head if abuse of power is found I will replace him.'' I thought to myself. Rudolf continued: ''''Now if the head of Education/Drill and the head of Healthcare please step forward, as you stated that you two work together on the Phase.'''' The 2 sector heads step forward, and the head of Healthcare too the word: ''''Yes sir, we have launched a massive re-education program for all our members, we have put the basic skills down on paper that they need. Before each sector did their respective tasks, which will continue, but there are skill sets that each and every single member must be able to do. The skills we taught all old members and will teach all new members are; -Firefighting, -Cleaning, -Cooking, -Close combat fighting, -1st aid, -a new sign language separate from the Skulls, -Blind navigation using sound, -maintenance skills, -lastly, my fellow drill instructor taught them through ''special'' means, to never panic. That is all, we have achieved and all we have to report.'''' ''''Magnificent progress, these skills will help take loads of work off our respective sector heads, you have done us a great service,'''' Rudolf said some basic pleasantries while the 2 were heading back to their respective seats. Before Rudolf continued:''''Now if the head of the Engineering sector please step forward'''' The head of Engineering stepped forward: ''''Marshall, Commander, we have achieved marvellous goals, that we thought could only be completed in 3 years, but in less than 1 years we have completed a lot of projects you gave us! We have successfully repaired the Panther V Ausf. X tank as requested, It took us a lot of time to understand the armour used and armour structure, but by analysing the Tank I am 99% sure we replicate basic versions of the armour. Secondly, we have finished the Construction Hanger and Normal Hangars for the battle Zeppelins, the Normal Hangers have been integrated into the mountainside, but the defences are a bit lacking, only 2 tunnels will connect the hangars to the Motherbase. Thirdly we have started helping Commander Rudolf with the R&D on new weaponry, we expect new designs to be ready before Phase 4! Lastly we have started together with the construction company to massively expand Blatten Village, all houses will be renovated, with the Villagers conceit of course, Anti-Air towers will be build, Pillboxes, artillery positions, all will be build without the weaponry, to avoid arousing to much suspicion, also the Pillboxes will be done last, as they are very obvious on what they are for. That is the report, sir!'''' ''''Good, we are progressing with the strengthening plan for the Village as well, which was planned for Phase 3, well done Head of Engineering.'''' Rudolf complemented before writing down what has been said briefly. ''''If the Head Finance would please step forward and report,'''' Rudolf ordered. Hoffman stood up and walked forward: ''''Marshall, Commander, Sector Heads, I have good news and Bad news, we will start with the good news first. The good news is is that we were able to gather many beginning businessmen in Switzerland by our side through subsidising and buying them. Through this, we have already taken over 22.43% of the Market. I calculate that if our foreign assets also enter Switzerland we will quickly take over 67.35% of the Market. We were also able to massively industrialise the country even further through the many Donations and our own companies building new roads and factories. For that we currently have used over 1 Billion RM in our reserves, converted to Swiss franc that will be 808 Million. Making our current Money reserves come down to 7 Billion. This is where the bad news comes in gentlemen, we first calculated 2 Battle Zeppelins, coming down to a total cost of 4 billion RM, which is still in our means, but our order has increased to 4 battle Zeppelins, causing us to need 8 Billion RM to pay them. Motherbase also has increased in Size, causing the original price being 5.5 Billion RM after Rudolf''s renegotiation to increased to 7 Billion RM! While we only paid the construction company 6 Billion RM. This has caused us, Gentlemen, to be short on 2 BILLION REICHSMARK! Even if I pull all our liquid assets and normal assets together I might only bring together 500 Million RM, All money Higher than Millions was given to us by the Marshall, and we can''t expect him to constantly whip out a few Billion. Also, inflation has started to become an Issue in the European market as we massively purchased, steel, Titanium, Aluminium, concrete, etc. I fear that we have to cancel a Battle Zeppelin in order to pay for everything. SIR! That is all I have to report.'''' ''''It seems that we never took money into consideration since almost no company had even 1 billion to use, Thank you Head of Finance, we are now aware of our predicament,'''' Rudolf replied to the report. ''''We will debate our future actions after all reports are given. Now if the head of Electricity/Water and the head of Storage please step forward, as you two have also reported working together on the projects handed to you for phase 1.'''' The 2 Sector heads stepped forwards, with the head of Storage started: ''''Yes, we have been working together on the tasks, as requested the massive water storage tanks have been build already into the mountainside, together with massive oil storage tanks, allowing us to achieve the required storage to meet the consumption of the base. We have also started to get electricity and water to every single village high up in the mountains, this will allow our soldiers in the Alps a place to rest with the necessary Utilities to access. Also together with the head of construction and head of engineering, we have completed all outposts and supply bases in Switzerland, Having the necessary supplies, equipment, and safety for our soldiers to re-equip at them. That is all we have to report Marshall, Commander.'''' ''''I thank you all sector heads, we have achieved what we aimed for, which is a blessing. Now we have to start giving plans, orders and debate on how to proceed with phase 2 gentlemen.'''' Rudolf said. ''Nock Nock.'' Someone knocked on the door during the meeting, ''''What is it, if it is not urgent please leave!'''' Rudolf said. ''''Commander, I have a message for the head of intelligence it is coded Red and came from Zurich.'''' The messenger on the other side said. '''' the head of Intelligence go check it out we will wait here.'''' I ordered him. ''''Yes Marshall!'''' He replied. With that said he left the meeting room to the comms station. ''it seems our friends cannot wait to also infiltrate smaller Nations now, Luckily they are only beginning to set up, means we can easily root them up.'' I thought to myself, ''I expected them earlier, but who knows their thoughts.'' 41 Uninvited Guests After waiting and talking a bit did the head of intelligence return. His face was not looking too good but not as bad as when all our bases were under attack. He reported:''''Marshall, our agents have confirmed. The [Unknown] Organisation has started to build an outpost in Zurich. And they have already started to contact far Left parties, including our archenemy, the Communist party.'''' ''''I was expecting them sooner, but it seems they had other priorities,'''' I replied, while deep in thought. ''''Sir? how did you know? We have just gained the report, at max they have been in Zurich for one week!'''' The head of Intelligence was baffled. I decide to show them one of my personal trump cards,''''I forgot to mention that 3 months ago, I have recruited an Assassin whilst a trip with Hugo in the Alps, a lone wolf if you will. He does not give his real name, we just call him [Shadow], Highly skilled, before I recruited him I demanded that he researches our enemy the [Unknown] Organisation to show his capabilities, as we can''t hire anyone and it might be an enemy spy. What he has found was more than any of our spies have currently gotten. Yet it is also only the bare surface he is able to scratch, the price was affordable and I do not doubt his Loyalty, ''Especially since it has a value of 78'',And I guess it is time I reveal what I know thanks to Shadow. I would like people not to be shocked and not Panic, The Organisation. They call themselves the [Union], if I look at their ideological spectrum I would say, Socialists. Origin is Unknown, the Current leader is also unknown. But speculation shows the Origin is the British Empire. And the leader to be a Brit, as most communication is done in English. Current estimation shows that they have successfully infiltrated 10 of the Largest economies, and I am afraid to say that the Entire Commonwealth is under their thumb. Only the 2 Countries have suppressed this Organisation and their attempts to enter the Government, those two are the Soviet Union and the United States of America. The exact power of the union is completely unknown, but we estimate more than 1 million civilian personnel and 10,000 active personnel. They have increased their Panzer force dramatically, but we cannot estimate their Numbers, the air force is also unknown. That is all Information I could get my hands on Thanks to Shadow, Now if you would please welcome him.'''' ''Clap'' I clapped my hands as a Signal for him to enter. He was dressed In a black bodysuit which tightly wrapped around his body. A red cloak is draped over him as well. A massive modified Anti-Tank rifle with a scope and what looks like a self-made silencer. 2 Daggers on his hips and 10 throwing knives on his arms. 2 m1911a1''s Are in holsters at his feet. With a raspy voice he replied, ''''Marshall, you have summoned me'''' ''''Yes, I want you to display your skill to the Sector heads, the Golden Skull Nova, one of our Elites and the people who Guard me will be in the room behind that glass.'''' Shadow grunted in acknowledgement as he headed towards to the room. Both men were ready, only melee weapons are allowed, so Nova uses his standard double Bowie Knife. ''''I won''t go easy on you,'''' Nova said. Shadow was just silent as he stared at the man in front of him. ''''START!'''' Rudolf shouted. Immediately Shadow pulled out fine dust from one of his holders on his Belt and throws it at the Nova. ''''Ha piety tricks'''' Nova shouted as he closed his eyes while throwing a throwing knife in the direction of Shadow, who immediately jumped to the left to avoid it. The Dust settled and Nova immediately sprinted towards Shadow. ''Ting'' Nova hits a throwing knife in mid-air that Shadow threw. But immediately afterwards did 6 Throwing knives follow from Shadow. Nova slides downwards towards Shadow, who anticipated and Jumped over Nova who was slicing towards his Legs. ''Splitsch'' A throwing knife lodged itself into Nova''s back. But the shadow was underestimating Nova, ''Nova survived a terrible battle, saw his fellow men die and has 200 confirmed kills to his name, he is supposed to be promoted to Red Skull, but instead opted to be my bodyguard. He is not as easy as you think. Shadow'' I thought while I watched the battle. And Shadow also realised as he noticed only one Bowie Knife in Nova''s hands, ''Splitsch'' The Bowie knife curved around in an arc to fly towards Shadow, although Shadow reacted quickly the knife still cuts deeply into his shoulder. By the time Shadow lands on his feet, Nova already stood up and threw 2 throwing knives at him. Shadow ducked to avoid getting hit but was led right into Nova''s trap as the Other Bowie Knife in an arc from above lodged itself into Shadows back, luckily avoiding the spine and vital spots. Nova was panting heavily as throwing these Bowie knives take tons of effort precision and calculations to throw. Shadow darted towards Nova, ''''I admit Defeat!'''' Nova shouted. Shadow stopped right in front of him a knife 1 cm away from his throat. ''''Goddamn, I have used my killer moves twice and yet was only to hurt you a bit. A normal soldier would have already lost their shoulder and the huge chunk from their back, yet you avoided them just so to sustain minor injuries. I admit my defeat with Honour, I think only Zero would be a match for you after he recuperates.'''' Nova said dejectedly. ''''As you can see men, topnotch fighting skills, and that is not even using his speciality, the anti-tank sniper rifle. Also, he has superb infiltration skills!'''' I said to the heads who eagerly watched the battle unfold. ''''Yes sir, a mighty fine Assassin you have found, only you are able to find such people!'''' the head of intelligence praised. ''''Shadow, well done, go get your wounds treated and continue your mission!'''' I ordered Shadow, he acknowledged with a grunt again. ''''Nova, you really stood your ground, showing the pride of the rank Gold Skull, go and also get your injuries treated,'''' I ordered Nova. ''''Now men, we have to deal with the Union in Zurich, Intelligence head, prepare a perimeter 2 blocks around their Outpost, I want 10 Black hands ready for tonight, as we are going to pay these people a visit and have a nice talk. Rudolf! Prepare my car I am going as well!'''' I ordered the men. With that said, Rudolf left the meeting room together with the head of intelligence. ''''Men Rudolf will give you your targets for Phase 2 tomorrow, Everyone dismissed!'''' I said. All sector heads stood up and saluted before leaving. ''''Except you Hoffman!'''' I said. ''''Yes, Marshall!'''' Hoffman replied while returning to his seat. 42 The Unionists ''''Hoffman, I will give the organisation my remaining 3 billion RM, Our complete Capital would be 10 Billion RM, an amount barely seen by companies. Make it count Hoffman, this is all I have.'''' I gave Hoffman the location where I stashed the 3 Billion RM encase of emergencies, ''My TU count has now dropped to 30,000 TUs. I must gain more to get the STG44 Design for my army. Time and TUs plague my mind as I need to get more. ''''Thank you, Marshall, Thank you so much, With this, I assure you that the money is not misplaced!'''' Hoffman said sincerely.''''If it is for the greater good of the Organisation so be it.'''' I replied flatly. ''''You are Dismissed, Hoffman,'''' I ordered him. Hoffman saluted before heading off. Complete Silence shrouds the room, but I patiently wait for someone. ''''Sir, They have all left the perimeter.'''' Zero walks out of a secret hiding compartment. ''''Zero, how is the investigation going?'''' I ask him. ''''We have found evidence on the leaders of the FDP(Free Democratic Party) but not on the leader of the SDP(Social Democratic Party), that they have been in contact with the Union. Our men are currently tracing them.'''' Zero reported to me. ''''Good job Zero, Founding the secret police in our Organisation was not a bad decision after all. Especially since people think you died on the Mission we gave 3 Months ago. And with Shadow on your team plus the top 10 Black hands, I think you will be the hidden dagger no one will see coming. Now continue to monitor the Party leaders.'''' I said while smiling. Zero didn''t reply but returned and left through the secret passage.''He has matured completely, the most loyal of loyal men. A value of 120 on my list, Something almost impossible to reach.'' I thought smugly to myself. ''''SIR! The cars have been prepared to move out, we are waiting for your presence!'''' Nova shouted from the other side. ''''I will be there shortly Nova, at ease,'''' I replied. ''''Yes Marshall!'''' Nova saluted and headed back to the cars outside. ''Than it is time to meet the person charged with taking over Switzerland. I am curious.'' With that thought I stood up and walked out of the meeting room, up the stairs and towards the 3 parked cars waiting outside, 2 being the Mercedes''s and 1 is a small truck for the 10 agents. ''''Sir! It is a 1 and a half hour drive from here to Zurich, please make yourself comfortable for the ride!'''' Nova said as he opened the door for me before heading towards the driver seat. ''Unionists, Confederates, Nationalists, Liberalists, Centrists, all have in common to be defined in the political spectrum of our society, but my ideology is not founded on the principles of the left and right. It seems my current employer is not my cup of tea.'' I started to maul not only over my enemies but also my so-called ''Employer''. One and a half hours have passed and when I arrived about 2 blocks away from the Unionist''s outpost did we Finally stop. The head of intelligence already arrived 15 minutes ago. ''''Marshall, we have completely surrounded them and have cut off all forms of communications. We await your orders!'''' The head of intelligence reported. ''''Good I want all men to keep the net around the Outpost, but want you and Nova to follow me to the front door,'''' I said. ''''Si Sir, Are you sure? I mean they might be armed and dangerous. We cannot Risk your safety!'''' The head of Intelligence panicked. I gave him a piercing glance and a pressure of Authority assaulted the head of intelligence, ''''I I I am sorry Marshall, I overstepped my boundaries please forgive me!'''' The pressure vanished. I beckoned them over and started to walk towards their Outpost. Nova and the head of intelligence were silent while we walked towards the Outpost, ''It seems that my head of Intelligence still needs to learn who has the Authority. And I am not crazy, I have Shadow and Zero''s Secret agents a few meters away if necessary!'' We approach the front door, it was 1 at night so no one was on the streets, the police have also been ''Asked'' to stay away from this area. ''Knock Knock'' I knocked on the door. But after waiting for 5 Minutes nobody opened the door, I knocked again, and again nothing. ''''I am a representative of the Liberal Socialist Party! We like to speak to you!'''' I shouted and pulled out an exact copy of the Liberal Socialist Party membership token. ''''It is late, why are you here so late at night?'''' A typical Londoners accent came out from the man behind the door. ''''Our train was stopped for 3 hours, causing us to be late. We are sorry'''' I said. ''''Only one may enter!'''' The man behind the door said, still suspicious, but the badge calmed his mind. The sounds of locks being taken off can be heard. ''''Please enter.'''' the man said. '''' I walked in and the 2 behind me followed. The face of the man darkened. ''''Only one I said!'''' the man shouted. But Nova already pulled out his gun and pointed it at him, ''''I think we are going to have a nice chat now.'''' I said while still walking into the building. ''''Wha What do you want?!?'''' the man said slightly panicking. ''''Like I said a nice talk'''' I replied to the man. ''''Call the other Unionists down'''' I ordered. The man eyes widened, ''''You! you are part of the wanderer''s Organisation!'''' the man almost shouted but the head of Intelligence placed his hand around his mouth causing you to only hear some mumbling. ''''I do not have much time, please do as I say or expect not to see the light of day,'''' I said nonchalantly. 43 Submit or Die ''''Now call down the Commander of this operation and all your men. Please understand we have been keeping tabs for the past week, We know how many there are.'''' I continued. The man''s face turned solemn as he just noticed that they entered someones home without asking permission. ''''I understand,'''' he replied dejectedly. ''''Chaps we have guests, it is disrespectful to not come down here and greet him.'''' The agent said with authority. ''''Yes comrade!'''' The people upstairs shouted. ''So active so late at night, I wonder what they were doing.'' I thought to myself. ''''John, who is this guest you ask me to meet?'''' A slightly irritated voice asked. The blood on the man''s face was draining away as he heard this voice. ''''It is the leader of a socialist party comrade!'''' The man said. An angry grunt came from the leader upstairs, but you could hear the wood creak as he started to make his way downstairs. But when the 5 men arrived downstairs they didn''t expect to see 3 men armed and aiming their guns at them. ''''Nice to meet you, I am the Real leader of the National Front, and it has come to my attention that you have been stirring up trouble in my backyard. Please, do explain yourself.'''' I said while mocking their stupidity. ''They had the wind with them for too long, making them think it would last forever. Only now I will show them the cruel reality they have gotten themselves in.'' I smiled while thinking. But that smile sends shivers down the Unionists spines, even the leaders. ''''I knew it, the Wanderer didn''t flee to Romania! He fled to Switzerland.'''' The leader said while thinking. ''Clap, Clap, Clap'' I clapped before saying, ''''So smart, is this the quality they send after me? Total bullshit, you are all inexperienced.'''' ''''What are you saying?!? I have the rank of elite comrade!'''' the leader said. ''What an Idiot, revealing information so easily.'' I mocked him. ''''From now on you will be under the jurisdiction of the National Front, you will obey our orders, the Outpost will be occupied by my agents. Now if your Loyalty is High enough you will be assigned better resources and better missions, plus more freedom.'''' I said to them, ''''Submit or Die you filthy Unionists, our Marshall is being merciful!'''' The head of Intelligence shouted. Intimidating the Unionists. ''''Extend your left hand if you submit, you will be marked like everyone in the Organisation. If you do not it will be seen as deviance and you will be tortured for information.'''' Nova said to them with a piercing glance. out of the 6 men gathered here, 3 extended their hand immediately, 2 hesitated before also extending their left arms. While the leader just stood there obediently. Nova was slowly marking the men, so I checked the list, ''Hmm, Loyalty levels of -40 as the lowest and one at 12 as Highest, must be the one ''John'' who was at the door, Most are in between the two. Not bad'' I thought to myself. ''''Give them each a ring, no gemstone embedded in them, making them a rank lower than the lowest.'''' I ordered Nova, before continuing ''''Now what to do with you, ''Elite'' Comrade, The others are dismissed.'''' ''''Yes, Marshall!'''' The just 5 captured men were quick on the uptake and saluted before heading off to the Black hands outside. ''''Just kill me, I have nothing I would reveal.'''' The Leader said. ''''No no no, you are wrong, you have information to reveal, and we just have to give you a ''step'' in the right direction.'''' I smiled evilly while saying that. I signalled the head of intelligence over, ''''This man will help you make that ''step'' of yours.'''' ''''Yes, Marshall. Give me 15 Minutes and I can make him spill his darkest secrets.'''' the Intelligence head promised. ''''Go ahead, I will be waiting here with Nova,'''' I replied. With that said the head of Intelligence dragged away from the leader to another room. After the screams subsided 15 minutes later, did the Head of Intelligence finally come back with the Leader of the local operations. But the man looks lifeless as if his soul has left his body. ''''Now tell our Marshall everything you know.'''' The head of Intelligence ordered. ''''Ye.. ye.. yes.'''' The leader stammered.''''We were send here By European High command to infiltrate Swiss Politics and establish the Union party, our first target was to gather all left parties under us. Then we must proceed to end Swiss Neutrality. We were given not enough resources, to begin with causing us to have lapses in our security. Lately, many outposts are getting a lack of funding and materials. Which is weird since they own the commonwealth, having a wealth of Materials and money. That is all I know I swear.'''' Tears stream down the leader''s face as he answered. ''''What about your Union''s leader name? How long the Union exists, their personnel? That is what I need!'''' I shouted at him ''''I I am sorry, but that is classified information that I could not know. We only know that the Leader is very secretive, that in the European theatre there is about 1,500,000 civilian personnel and 5,000 active Personnel. The union is not very keen on fighting, instead, it uses more sinister ways to get things done. But I heard that they are massively expanding their Active Personnel. But that doesn''t matter they have the entire British army Behind them, trying to get the French army as well, but someone is hindering their operations in France as the Communist party is losing support dramatically. That is all I know, please don''t kill me. I will do anything I swear!'''' The leader shouted. ''Hmm, it seems that my sleeper agents are doing well in France. I must reward them for their efforts.'' I thought. ''''Nova, scan him and send on his way as well, I want this outpost run by these men and ours, we cannot let the Union know that this outpost has fallen,'''' I ordered. ''''Yes, Marshall!'''' They saluted. '''' I''m going back to Bern, report to me if anything happens here.'''' With that said I exited the enemy Outpost, the head of Intelligence stayed behind, while Nova after scanning sprinted after me. 44 Mother Base January 1st, 1936 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''URGENT NEWS, NATIONAL FRONT PREDICTS GERMAN AGGRESSIVE EXPANSIONISM ON THE RISE AND DEMANDS RE MILITARISATION!'''' January 22th, 1936 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''BREAKING NEWS THE FDP (Free Democratic Party), HAS ANNOUNCED THAT THEY WILL MERGE WITH THE NATIONAL FRONT! PARTY LEADER OF THE FDP STATED: WE ARE TOO WEAK ALONE, ONLY UNITED WE CAN STAND STRONG!'''' February 17th, 1936 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''BREAKING NEWS, A RIOT BROKE OUT AGAIN BETWEEN THE COMMUNIST PARTY AND THE NF. 12 DEATHS FOR THE COMMUNISTS AND 6 FOR THE NF!'''' March 8th, 1936 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''BREAKING NEWS, GERMANY HAS REMILITARISED THE RHINELAND, A CALM BEFORE THE STORM EXPERTS SAY!'''' April 27th, 1936 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''DRAMATIC NEWS, ERWIN STEPS DOWN AS PARTY LEADER OF THE NF, GERMAN SWISS, KYLE WEISS TAKES OVER!'''' July 15th, 1936 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''URGENT NEWS, REFERENDUM IS HELD FOR REELECTING THE PARLIAMENT IS DEMANDED BY THE NF FOR DECEMBER!'''' July 16th, 1936 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''REFERENDUM WILL BE HELD IN NOVEMBER! THE PARLIAMENT HAS DECLARED!'''' July 18th, 1936 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''BREAKING NEWS, A CIVIL WAS HAS STARTED IN SPAIN BETWEEN THE NATIONALISTS AND THE REPUBLICANS!'''' August 1st, 1936 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''THE OLYMPICS ARE AS OF NOW STARTING IN BERLIN!'''' September 7th, 1936 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''NF DECLARES GERMAN AGGRESSION TOWARDS ALPINE STATES!'''' 16th November 1936 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''BREAKING NEWS, GERMANY DENOUNCES TREATY OF VERSAILLES! PEOPLE TURN TO THE NF FOR ANSWERS!'''' 5th December 1936 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''BREAKING NEWS REELECTIONS ARE TO BE HELD IN 1937! THE REFERENDUM HAS PASSED!'''' 24th January 1937 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''BREAKING NEWS, NATIONAL FRONT HAS WON THE REELECTIONS BY A LANDSLIDE THEY HAVE GAINED 112 SEATS, WHILE THE SECOND LARGEST THE SDP ONLY GAINED 23 SEATS, HEREBY MAKING THE NF SOLE RULING PARTY!'''' January 25th, 1937 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''NF DECLARES NORMAL ELECTIONS TO BE HELD FOR 1939, ALSO DECLARES MASS MOBILISATION OF THE WORKFORCES, LEADER KYLE WEISS HAS STATED: THE WORLD IS ON THE BRINK OF CHAOS, WE MUST DEFEND OUR HOME!'''' February 13th, 1937 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''NF STATES NEW BATTLE GRADE ZEPPELIN TO BE SHOWN TO THE WORLD ON APRIL 27th!'''' March 30th, 1937 Bundesplatz, Bern, ''''BREAKING NEWS, NF HAS STARTED MASSIVE FORT CONSTRUCTIONS, EXPECTED TO BE COMPLETED BY 1939!'''' April 25th, 1937 Bern, NF''s HQ, ''''Sir, we have completed construction of the Battle grade Zeppelin in Blatten! They request that you come over and christening the Zeppelin!'''' Rudolf entered my office. ''''Understood, also increase funds for the research teams. Lastly get all sector heads together again. It is time for Phase 3.'''' I replied to Rudolf. I stood up and started to head towards the cars parked outside, but this time with 4 gold skulls surrounding me, as I left the building tons of people was cheering and trying to get a glimpse at their current leader. ''''Sir, it is 2 hours towards Blatten. Make yourself comfortable Marshall!'''' Nova said as he held the door of the car open. ''Time is running out, our plans are being stalled, our research is slow, Germany is getting Stronger than expected, the communists have taken back France, this is not how I remembered WW2!'' Many thoughts go through my mind as I try to remember events. I try to stay calm in front of my subordinates, but I started to first doubt my choices, my decisions. But whatever I lead this Organisation too, I will make people Hell to pay if they try to destroy it! We pass through the Alps slowly approaching Blatten,''''Sir, we are approaching Blatten ETA 10 minutes!'''' Nova reported.'' I have never been to Blatten, as I had no time, I had to organise everything in Bern.'' I thought to myself. ''''This is Nova, I am with the Marshall, the code is Delta Delta November Echo Hotel Charlie Foxtrot,'''' Nova reported. ''''Copy, DDNEHCF confirmed. Opening the gates!'''' A soldier replied over the radio. We approached the V-shaped Valley. ''EEEEEEE'' A massive Siren went off further ahead. ''''Sir, Welcome to Mother Base!'''' Nova said. Before my eyes, just entering the valley a massive 5 Meter thick Concrete Wall with 2 Meter thick steel gates appear before me. 100 Black skulls heavily armed guard the Wall. ''Ah, that is why they had outposts further down, to stop anyone from seeing this. But how do they stop the villagers?'' I thought to myself. ''EEEEEE'' The siren was still blaring as the massive steel doors opened. ''''We haven''t finished construction of the Mother base, so we build this as our 1st main line of Defence,'''' Nova explained. ''Interesting, it seems that it was a good idea to give the head of construction full authority over the construction.'' I contemplated. ''''All our available heavy weaponry has been installed in bunkers in the 2 cliff faces.'''' Continued. ''Dunk'' The heavy metal doors were locked into place. ''''PROCEED FORWARDS!'''' The Hauptmann shouted to the convoy. ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' the men on top saluted when we passed the gates. From the gates to the village was another 5-minute drive, on the way in cliff faces many bunkers and portholes could be spotted, with heavy artillery, Anti-Tank and MGs sticking out of them. When we arrived at the Village there was an Outpost on the road that leads into the Village, A Tiger tank stood in a Bunker-like place on the other side of the Outpost. ''''Sir our only 2 tiger tanks have been placed at both ends of the Village entrances! Also The Village also now has Anti-Air towers fully equipped, reinforced Buildings, Bomb Shelters, and Strategic placements of pillboxes!'''' Nova Continued the report. We exited the Village and started to head further into the Valley, another 5 minutes later and a Second Wall appeared, but thicker and more heavily armed than the 1st one. The Doors are opened standard, for easy movement of good. The men on top saluted when we went through. And immediately after that, a small base came into few. Mostly Storage, 2 barracks, Bomb-Shelter, Anti-Air, External Connections to the Water and Oil storage to refill. But after those Storage Facilities, 2 Massive Doors Came into few. One on Ground Level and one 20 meters Above, ''Must be the Door to the Airstrip. The 2nd Door is much Bigger and thicker than the one below, as it is directly exposed, while the 1st Door or gate is more inwards. As there are many defences outside the gated build into the sides. ''''OPEN THE GATES, MARSHALL HAS ARRIVED!'''' The Oberst shouted from a command port In the rock face on the left. ''''OPENING THE GATES!'''' Men shouted. ''EEEEEEEEE'' A siren went off as the massive 5 Meter thick gate opened up, massive gears could be heard as 500 tons was pulled to the right side. ''''Welcome Sir, to Mother Base!'''' Nova announced. Images for the Mother Base, Disclaimer I did not make these and they are only there for people to help to imagine: https://t00.deviantart.net/WvLGQMFSkUcqD-npJYuRvCu71KE=/fit-in/700x350/filters:fixed_height(100,100):origin()/pre00/0921/th/pre/i/2012/263/1/4/heavy_metal_11_by_bestarns-d5fd0py.jpg https://t00.deviantart.net/K4KNu6PA3jvV3UZjN2mYmnyQ7Eo=/fit-in/700x350/filters:fixed_height(100,100):origin()/pre00/035a/th/pre/i/2012/260/f/0/heavy_metal_04_by_bestarns-d5f14lc.jpg https://i.imgur.com/JaTEcxE.jpg?1 https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcS3qJNIhACyDJni0FPSd9jBV_P1CnJjRiXTrA-ndH80DuTPy2g1 45 HMS Dreadnough ''''Sir, We have Completed 36% of the base, Most Basic utilities are Online and the main Transportation Hub is Online. Main Command Centre is operational. We are sorry for the heap of Mess Marshall, but we are still constructing.'''' Nova Reported. ''''At ease Nova,'''' I replied. ''''You, Private! Get us the train that is going to the Hangars of The Battle Zeppelins.'''' Nova commanded. ''''Yes Commander!'''' He replied. ''''Sir, we currently have already Installed all transport and armoured trains. We are Building the rail to also go outside, But that is until we have finished the Construction of Mother Base. '''' Nova said. ''''Just take me to the Hangar, we are showing the world Swiss Power. Nothing can go wrong at the Show and Parade!'''' I said. ''This is It, our reveal to the World, our Might!'' I thought to myself. ''''Sir It will take 8 Minutes by train to get there, as the hangars are on the Cliff face close to the Village, the Doors are Also Made of Thick steel and Concrete, but the Hangar doors, are Made not only of steel but is covered with the natural Rock formation. Hiding the Hangars when not opened.'''' Nova said. ''That is why I could not spot them.'' I observed. We Boarded the train, which was filled with construction materials and goods, but the front wagon also had a special room for passengers. We sat down and waited silently 8 Minutes for the train to arrive at the Hangars. ''''Marshall!'''' The old Captain of the Hindenburg greeted me. ''''You have completed your training. The Zeppelin and her crew are now at your command Captain. Make it worth it.'''' I said to him while patting him on the shoulder. On his Badge were only 2 Stars, but 5 Airplane emblems. Showing his skills in aviation. ''''Yes Marshall! her 200 Crew and 1200 Soldiers are ready to be deployed at a moments notice, we are stocked and ready for Flight, Maximum Mission duration is 1 Month without any resupply, 6 months if food is resupplied, only after 12 months does the fuel need to be replaced. Which Is a weird chub that Hugo left Behind, 100 of them to be exact!'''' The captain responded. ''''Captain, the Parade in 2 days, Will show our power, this will be a live exercise with the Airforce, you cannot make any mistakes!'''' I told him. ''''Yes, Marshall I shall Not disappoint you!'''' The captain replied. ''''Now if you would please follow me to Hangar 3.'''' The captain beckoned us tow over. We started to walk, we passed Hangar 1 and 2, who were both empty. Then we finally arrived in front of the door with a huge number ''3'' written on top of it. ''''Marshall, I want you to behold! His Marshall''s Ship(HMS), the HMS Dreadnought!'''' The captain shouted. The doors opened and in front of them, a massive 724 Meter long Zeppelin stood, 4 massive turrets mounted on the top of the Zeppelin, 2 400mm Barrels each! A huge conning tower on top, the Zeppelin was littered with Guns, on top. On the bottom, there were Bomb doors. While just below the conning tower and the 4 Turrets there was an Internal airstrip. Massive armour plating goes around the gun structures. Titanium plates the exterior of the zeppelin. She is really combated worthy! ''''ALL HANDS ON DECK, THE MARSHALL AND CAPTAIN ARE BOARDING!'''' An Oberst shouted to the crew. There was an entrance at the bottom, a ramp. We walked up, and we entered the Bomb area. ''''Sir if you would follow me.'''' The captain said. We started to walk through what felt like a maze, tons of ammunition, equipment, etc was internally stored in special vaults. We walked for what felt like 30 minutes and finally arrived in the conning tower on the captain''s deck. ''''Sir, make yourself comfortable, the Parade is in 2 days. In the meanwhile, if you need to you can go to the command room In the Middle of the conning tower. ''''Sir, we confirmed that the Union is going to test the new Swiss weapon. We have not confirmed how and when, but be prepared they will be there.'''' Zero reported over a secure Radio. ''The Union is Getting more aggressive, maybe I have to do Phase 3 and 4 at the same time, it might stress our resources but I think we can manage.'' I mulled over the report, thinking of a solution. I started to call the head of engineering Adelger. ''''Marshall!'''' Adelger saluted on the other side. ''''I want a report on the R&D of the weapons I requested. And the R&D lab in the Mother Base will be done in the following weeks, get ready for transfer.'''' I ordered him, ''''yes Marshall!'''' Adelger answered. I started to head for my cabin, which is one floor below the Command Centre.''The union is getting too active lately and more aggressive. I wonder why, but we must seek allies. I am no longer sure that even after fortifying the Alps, including in Austria and in France/ Italy. That we can withstand it. I must make preparations for a long war with the Union. For that, I will need to start stockpiling Materials, get foreign recruits, more factories to produce war goods. And that is just the basics, I need to discuss this with Rudolf.'' I started to get worried about the Union.''Also, they OWN the commonwealth, how can they lack anything? Something BIG must be consuming all resources of the commonwealth, but what?'' I started to feel something I haven''t felt for a very long time. Fear, fear of the unknown. ''But no matter what, These Battle Zeppelins are a testament to our power, I would like to see them destroy them first.'' I thought to myself. ''''START THE HMS DREADNOUGHTS CORE!'''' The captain ordered so loud even I could hear it faintly. ''It seems they starting some routine checks. Terminology: -Conning tower: the conning tower is a raised platform on a ship or submarine, often armoured, from which an officer can Conn the vessel, i.e., give directions to the helmsman. It is usually located as high on the ship as practical, to give the conning team good visibility of the entirety of the ship itself and of ocean conditions and other vessels. -Commonwealth: When the United Kingdom declared war on Nazi Germany at the outset of World War II it controlled to varying degrees numerous crown colonies, protectorates and the Indian Empire. It also maintained unique political ties to four semi-independent Dominions¡ªAustralia, Canada, South Africa, and New Zealand[1]¡ªas part of the Commonwealth.[2] In 1939 the British Commonwealth was a global superpower, with direct or de facto political and economic control of 25% of the world''s population, and 30% of its land mass. -R&D = Research &(and) Development (I used Wikipedia extracts, so if you want to read more go here: https://en.wikipedia.org) 46 Battlestations! April 27th, 1937 Hangar 3, Motherbase 0800 hours ''''Gentlemen, Today we shall show the World our prowess, we shall declare our Swiss Neutrality to an end! We shall step out of the darkness and INTO THE LIGHT!3 Years ago our, we got attacked, by an Unknown Organisation. We were careless, no, I was careless. I did not take into consideration that such a strong Organisation existed. They infiltrated almost the top and WE PAID THE PRICE FOR OUR MISTAKE! 7,613 MEN DIED THAT DAY, OUR FOUNDATIONS WERE WIPED OUT! BUT I SWORE TO AVENGE THEM, SO WE HID OUR ANGER OUR REGRET AND REVIVED OUR ORGANISATION! AND TO MARK OUR REVIVAL I HEREBY OFFICIALLY LAUNCH THE HMS DREADNOUGHT OUR PRIDE OUR STRENGTH, WE WILL RULE THE SKIES AND IF THE 4 ARE DESTROYED WE WILL BUILD NEW ONES, AND IF THOSE ARE DESTROYED WE WILL SEND THOUSANDS OF PLANES AND IF THOSE ARE DESTROYED WE WILL SEND THOUSANDS OF MEN AND TANKS. NO MATTER THE COST, NO MATTER THE PRICE, FOR BETTER OR WORSE, TO CREATE HOPE OR TO DESTROY, TO MAKE HISTORY OR TO DIE IN HISTORY! WE SHALL FIGHT, WE SHALL MAKE THE UNION PAY FOR WHAT THEY HAVE DONE!'''' I shouted through the Microphone. all 4 Hangars were filled with personnel, 100,000 that are already located in Motherbase and another 200,000 outer core members. it Was cramped, but the cheering was massive, the roofs of the Hangars shook under the sound waves. ''EEEEEE'' the massive Siren went off as the Hangar doors went open, revealing the HMS Dreadnought to light once more. massive thrust was delivered, with an engine, only I could partially understand, ''It looks like a jet engine, but isn''t, more like a rocket engine. But it is also not that. The Massive Zeppelin started to move, I was on the Bow of the Zeppelin as I was giving my speech.'''' ALL HAIL THE MARSHALL! ALL HAIL THE ORGANISATION! ALL HAIL THE MARSHALL!'''' The 300,000 people who gathered here saluted showing their utmost support and their pride for the Battle Zeppelin. ''''Sir, please retreat back to Command Centre, It will be slightly hard to breathe without the equipment.'''' Nova came up to me while the HMS dreadnought started to fly its maiden voyage, a flight going all around Switzerland. But the First Destination is Bern. I headed towards the command centre, there were the heads of Intelligence, Engineering, Construction, Black Skulls and Ravens in there. ''''Marshall!'''' They saluted as I entered. ''''At ease, we are doing a quick briefing already.'''' I replied.''''Yes, Marshall!'''' ''''Rudolf we already gave you our reports, you can read them to the Marshall.'''' The head of Intelligence said. Rudolf just nodded. ''''As of 2 weeks ago we have completely taken over the Swiss army, and integrated into our organisation. 12% did not agree and deserted. Besides that, [Shadow] Has gotten deeper into the Union''s Organisation. We have confirmed 250,000 active personnel and 2,500 Tanks in the European theatre alone. We were unable to confirm outside of Europe. Construction of Motherbase is expected to be Finished by 1939. And the Second battle Zeppelin the HMS Eclipse is expected to be combat ready next year. R&D on what you have called the [Assault] Rifle and, [Infantry Anti-Tank] weaponry has begone, with the development of [rocket engines] right after that by Werner von Braun.'''' Rudolf reported. ''''Good work gentlemen, It is time to start Phase 3, but I will initiate phase 4 at the same time. Mobilise our men, I need Switzerland''s production capabilities to be increased, I need the entire right cliff face to be used for Storage of Materials, I need guns, ammo, Tanks to start to be stockpiled as well. We need to start preparing for a prolonged war people!'''' I said a tiny bit anxiously. ''''Yes, Marshall!'''' They replied. ''''Now let''s start the Parade! It is a 1-hour flight to Bern From here Marshall.'''' Head of Construction said. ''''Than let''s go to the Bridge gentlemen,'''' I ordered. We stood up and made our way to the bridge. People were walking to and fro in the Zeppelin, as this is their second flight. ''''Marshall on the bridge!'''' A Hauptmann reported. ''''Marshall on the bridge!'''' Another soldier reported. ''''Marshall, welcome to the bridge, these 10 crews are our navigators, gunmen, Head of Engineering department onboard, head of storage onboard, head of Security on the Zeppelin and the head of Personnel on board.'''' The captain introduced these young men and women to me. They look in their 20s and full of excitement. HMS Dreadnought slowly left the hangar and started to climb for altitude. ''''Altitude 150 Meters from the ground and rising, total altitude from sea level is 1700 meters Captain!'''' A navigator reported. ''''Keep it steady,'''' he responded. ''''Altitude 2100 meters sir, approaching cruising altitude of the altitude of 600 meters above the ground.'''' The navigator reported again. ''''Go to cruising altitude with oxygen pressurisation!'''' The captain demanded. ''''Rising to 5000 meters for cruising altitude(it includes the height of the mountain, so 5000 meters from sea level)'''' The navigator responded. ''''Activating pressurisation!''An engineer said. ''''Easy she goes.'''' The captain said. ''''Sir we are reaching cruising speed!'''' The navigator shouted. ''''Bern, ETA 55 Minutes!'''' The navigator at the map said. ''''Sir, all systems are nominal, activating secondary and Primary weaponry! Ship gun fire-control systems Online!'''' the fire control officer reported. ''''Sir, she is ready.'''' The captain said to me. ''''Sir wait! The Radar is picking up a Large Movement 12 O''clock!'''' The Radarman shouted. The captain immediately picked up His Binos and headed to the front window of the bridge. ''''No Sir, it are many separate entities closely together!'''' The Radarman corrected. The captain whispered, before shouting ''''Jesus Mary and Joseph.....ALL CREW THIS IS THE CAPTAIN, BATTLESTATIONS, I REPEAT BATTLESTATIONS!'''' ''''Sir?'''' The crew looked bewildered. ''''Marshall 100 enemy planes are approaching!'''' The captain said. ''''How did they pass all our defences?!? Even then where did they launch it from?'''' I asked. ''''We cannot verify Sir, but they are here, and they are probably not here to greet us!'''' The captain said a bit solemn. ''''Launch the Hurricanes!'''' The captains ordered, before continuing, This will be a rough ride people!'''' 47 Total Annihilation 27th April 1937, [Unknown] Location[Unknown] POV[Unknown] ''''Sir we have initiated the plan, we shall see what the Swiss have in store for us.'''' A man in black combat clothing knelt behind a man in white robes, the man with white robes was facing him with his back pointed at him. So his face could not be seen. ''''Good work. We have our suspicion that the Wanderer had fled to Switzerland instead of our estimated Romania since no trace has been found there. Yet our agents in Switzerland have not reported anything related to the Wanderer.'''' The Man in white robes said slowly. ''''Sir, if you would have given me the men back there he would no longer be a nuisance! I could have made it much easier for our union!'''' The man kneeling said angrily. ''''Young lad. You have to understand that we did not have the resources nor the intelligence on what the Wanderer is capable of. Rushing our way in and or pushing him into a corner could have instead backfired on us'''' The man in white robes replied to his outburst. ''''I I I am sorry Sir, I overstepped my boundaries.'''' The man in black quickly said. ''''It is okay, but no matter what the Wanderer throws at us, we will be capable of throwing it back a 100 fold! For we the Union have our ways of DEALING WITH THEM!'''' The man In white robes shouted. And immediately the view in front of the white-robed man became clear, they were on a British Zeppelin and broke through the cloud cover clearly showing a construction site, massive in size down there, what is being built is unclear. ''''Sir our planes have made contact with the weapon, reports say it looks like a Zeppelin, but bigger than the one this world normally creates and it also looks like it''s armoured.'''' The man in black reported back. ''''Interesting, our Armoured Zeppelin Blueprints disappeared in the 5th Great war with the Confederation, could they have obtained it, The confederation keeps its own designs very secret as it can take 5 years for a design to be acceptable and ready for production.'''' The man in white robes said, ''But could they have made their own?'' The man continued to think. 27th April 1937, 0923 HMS Dreadnought ''''ALL CREWMAN THE ANTI-AIR WEAPONRY, ENEMY PLANES INBOUND! THIS IS NOT A DRILL I REPEAT THIS IS NOT A DRILL'''' The captain ordered. ''''SIR YES SIR!'''' The replied. ''''Marshall! I am deeply sorry but we might need a bit longer than 1 hour to get to Bern.'''' The captain apologised. All crew were running to and fro as they prepared to engage the enemy. ''''Do not worry, this is out of your control.'''' I casually waved it away. ''''Sir enemies inbound time until contact 1 Minute!'''' a Navigator shouted... ''''Aim the main guns, load High Explosive (HE)!'''' The captain ordered. The fire control officer was finishing the range finding. ''''Loading HE!'''' The fire control officer reported. Before continuing to aim the small weaponry with the central fire control system. ''Beep'' The alarm sounded that the main Batteries were ready to fire. ''''Aiming secondary batteries!'''' he continued. Before shouting ''''GET READY!'''' Seconds tick by as the Fire control officer took the optimum timing. His hand was pointed upwards before finally slamming it forwards whilst shouting ''''FIRE!'''' The fire control officer ordered. ''BOOM BOOM BOOM BOOM'' 4 HE 400mm Shells were hurdled towards the enemy... The fire control officer was counting silently inside his head. Remembering the velocity and distance all by heart. ''''7..,6..,5..,4..,3..,2..,1.., DETONATE!'''' The fire control officer shouted to the Gunmen. The fuses inside the HE shells were remotely detonated through Radio waves. Immediately after the order, the entire area in front of the Battle Zeppelin was lit alight. Fire engulfed them as they moved through the area of the explosion. Everyone looked in awe at the Might of the main cannons. ''''YES!'''' The crew shouted, the tactic to stay together backfired on the Union. ''''30 Planes down sir!'''' the observer reported enthusiastically. ''''Anti-Air fire!'''' The captain stayed serious as more than half of the enemy planes were still alive and kicking. The crew''s enthusiasm immediately was dowsed, and started to opened fire upon the enemy planes, ''''DIE UNIONISTS!'''' Soldiers shouted as he opened fire in his quad 20mm cannon pod. While the Ravens were fighting with all they had the captain was annoyed that their 30 planes haven''t launched yet. ''''Where are our Hurricanes?!?'''' The captain demanded. ''''Si Si Sir, Head of the Ravens forbade the launch, he stated that the enemy will slaughter them.'''' A Hauptmann said who relayed the orders. ''''Dammit, why?!?'''' We need those planes for Defence. ''Hmm, Manfred has also seen what they were, these are planes our Hurricanes can''t compete with. It seems I must step up my R&D on plane development. I must arrange a visit then.'' I thought to myself. ''''Sir they are in firing range!'''' A Navigator shouted. Immediately the enemy opens fire on the Battle Zeppelin, but the Armoured plating easily stopped the enemy from Penetrating. And they learned quickly, they armed their bombs and started to dive towards the Zeppelin again. ''''ENEMY BOMBS INBOUND!'''' An Observer shouted as the Fighter planes all carried a small bomb with them, ''BOOM!'' a rain of bombs landed on top of the Zeppelin, sadly what they could carry were small bombs, good for hitting infantry and IFVs/APCs. And they didn''t know that the armour is thickest on top followed by the bottom, the sides are the weakest as they only have light armour plating. The bombs create a fiery hell outside the ship, but as the entire Zeppelin is made for a Pressurised flight it has very thick doors, causing the fire to stay outside and do any Harm, besides scratching the paint. Sir, 4 Secondary batteries have been damaged!'''' An engineer reported quickly, ''''Send engineers for repairs quickly!'''' The Head of Engineering shouted. ''''Enemies inbound 3 O''clock Captain!'''' Another Navigator shouted. The Captain''s face turned Solemn, he wanted to avoid damaging anything, as the planes could do nothing, but it seems that they are only moments away of using their planes as Bombs, and that would do a bit more damage which will delay them even more. Which he cannot allow! ''''DIVE DIVE DIVE!'''' The captain shouted. Immediately the HMS dreadnought started to descent dramatically, losing altitude quickly.''''Sir, we are breaking cloud cover!'''' A navigator reported. I watched and remembered that they were only 3 minutes out of the Hangar, ''They must have known our base location than, or they had dumb luck. Even so, I was going to reveal our presence today anyways.'' ''''SOUND THE BASE ALARM!'''' I ordered. ''EEEEEEEE'' A massive Siren audible all over the valley sounded. ''''ENEMY AIR RAID!'''' The commanders shouted upon hearing the siren. ''''MAN THE ANTI-AIR GUNS, SCHNELL!'''' They encouraged the soldiers. Everybody''s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as they saw their HMS dreadnought Dive dramatically through the clouds, But immediately they saw the plans zooming around the Zeppelin-like flies, ''''Target the planes!'''' the commander shouted down the orders.''dun dun dun'' 20mm autocannons started to unleash hell upon the planes, nimbly avoiding the Zeppelin. The Planes temporarily stop firing at the Zeppelin and started to dive down towards the Anti-Air Towers. ''''ENEMY FIRE INBOUND!'''' A commander shouted, but it was too late,''tatatata'' Machinegun fire from the planes mowed down crews of the Anti-air stations, ''''Where are our planes?!?'''' the soldiers shouted desperately. It was a Hell in the Valley, as not all Anti-Air Tower had guns and not every tower was finished causing them to be unprepared. ''''Sir 4 enemy planes down!'''' An Oberst shouted. ''''Fuck, where did they come from'''' A commander cursed as he saw his men die by the planes hands. Only after 30 minutes of intense fighting did the final Plane finally crash down towards the ground. ''''Sir we have defeated the enemies!'''' The Helmsman reported. It was a short mess, but they were able to easily defeat the enemy, even without planes. This showed the strength of the HMS Dreadnought. ''''Sir there are minor damages to the Zeppelin, 3 crew injured, we can fix the exterior in one hour before arrival.'''' An engineer reported to the captain. ''''These Planes were mainly made for fighting other planes, their payload was too big, causing them to easily fall to out Anti-Air. Manfred made the right choice here.'''' I analysed. ''''Sir, no objects spotted on the Radar, we can start to head towards Bern.'''' The radarman said, ''''go to cruising altitude again!'''' The captain ordered. ''It seems he dead seton getting to Bern.'' I thought. 48 Taking the world by storm! 27th April 1937, 1100 Bern, Switzerland ''''We are here In Switzerland today, as they have funded a worldwide broadcasting. The Swiss have announced the end of Swiss Neutrality, one of the key Nations in Europe who controls the Alps together with Austria. Much speculation has been going on ever since they have stated it.'''' An American reporter said over the Radio. ''''Siamo qui oggi per vedere la fine della neutralit¨¤ svizzera, interesser¨¤ il nostro grande leader Mussolini?'''' A Italian reported said. ''''Zal Zwitserland hun neutraliteit echt be?indigen? Ondersteuning ervoor in Zwitserland is zeer hoog, we zullen het horen van de leider van het Nationaal Front vandaag!'''' A dutch reported stated. ''''?Hoy seremos testigos del fin de una neutralidad duradera!'''' A fanatic Spanish reporter shouted over the radio. ''''Vi har f?ljt schweiziska idealer f?r neutralitet, men de har tagit initiativ till att avsluta det i Alperna. Vad ska v?r n?sta kurs vara?'''' A Swedish reporter asked. There were reporters all over the world, not necessarily for Switzerland, but because they funded it for broadcasting, supplying equipment, money, personnel, etc. Making easy money for new companies. ''''Sir ETA 5 minutes, are you ready?'''' The captain stood together with Kyle at the entrance to the bow of the Zeppelin while asking. Quick repairs have been made on the exterior, making you see almost nothing of the battle that took place one hour ago. ''''You have done will Captain, I will ask Hoffman to allocate the finances to repair the damages,'''' I said to him. The captain just nodded and opened the door, ''''SIR BREAKING CLOUD COVER IN 30 SECONDS!'''' a navigator shouted over the Intercom. ''''It is time to step into the Light sir,'''' he whispered to me. I just nodded and started to walk towards the Bow. ''29..28..27..26'' I counted the 30 seconds in my head as I started to run towards the bow. ''12..11..10..9..8..7'' I was almost at Zero. ''3..2..1..0!'' when I counted zero did I finally arrive at the bow, a bit out of breath, but on time. The cloud cover was broken away and the Sight of Bundesplatz Bern was immediately visible. People started to scream as they saw the massive Zeppelin descend at a rapid pace. I grabbed the mic placed there especially for this purpose. ''Although made for boosting morale it also works as a podium'' I was satisfied with the purpose. ''''MY CITIZENS! IT IS ME YOUR PRIME MINISTER, KYLE WEISS!'''' I shouted. The Zeppelin kept descending until only hovering 20 meters above the Houses of Bern. ''''FROM NOW ON I HEREBY ANNOUNCE SWISS NEUTRALITY TO AN END, WE SHALL PROTECT OUR BORDERS AND SHALL PROTECT THOSE WHO NEED IT. WE SHALL GET INVOLVED WITH THE WORLD! AND AS OUR FIRST ACT AS A NON-NEUTRAL COUNTRY IS DEEPLY CONDEMN GERMANY''S AGGRESSIVE ACTION. ANY AGGRESSION POINTED TOWARDS THE ALPINE STATES WILL BE MET WITH FORCE! LASTLY WE CONDEMN BRITISH COLONIAL RULE WHICH MAKES MILLIONS OF PEOPLE SUFFER EACH DAY! WE TERMINATE ALL OUR TIES WITH THESE COUNTRIES!'''' I announced the world. Everyone was stunned, Switzerland has just denounced the 1/4th of the world and a strong European Nation. Is the prime Minister crazy?!? ''''IN ORDER TO PROTECT THE ALPINE STATE OF AUSTRIA WE WILL GUARANTEE THEIR INDEPENDENCE ANYONE VIOLATING THIS WILL MEET SWISS ARMS!'''' I stated. Everyone was losing their minds, they remember the Swiss as peaceful people. Not bothered by what goes on outside their borders, this revelation shocked them to the core. ''Only 2 major nations are not controlled by the Union, the U.S.A and the Soviet Union. I must get these two nations behind me, but how?!?'' I thought to myself. ''It''s best to get the closest first, that would be the Soviet Union!'' ''''AND AS MY LAST ACT TODAY AS PRIME MINISTER IS TO RECOGNISE THE SOVIET UNION AS AN INDEPENDENT STATE!'''' I ordered. ''I SHALL MAKE THE WORLD KNOW OUR PROWESS!'' ''krgggg'' The ground started to vibrate slightly, the onlookers were unsure why. Since earthquakes never happen in Bern. ''''BEHOLD THE SWISS ARMY!'''' I shouted. The vibrating was getting worse and worse when around the corned of the Bundesplatz Bern a Tiger I appears. ''All must go well, else we will be the laughing stock!'' sweat beads started to form on top of my head. thousands of troops marched into Bern, all white skulls, at the forefront was a Tiger I and at the Back a the Tiger I, in the middle there are a multitude of tanks, ranging from Panzer III and IVs to III/IVs. From the outside, it just looks like a tiny portion of our strength, but little do they know that we all white skulls have been mobilised and all tanks have been put into use, some tanks only have an engine and gun, no other utilities! In the middle of the Parade was the Pz.kpfw V, Ausf. X. The Parade lasted an hour, everyone was watching the massive steel beasts drive through Bern. ''''WE SHALL PROTECT OUR SOVEREIGNTY NO MATTER THE COSTS! NOW TO END OUR SHOW WE SHALL SHOW YOU THE MIGHT OF OUR AIR POWER!'''' I shouted. and immediately 50 Hurricanes started to fly dart around the Zeppelin, while Zeppelin Aimed its 400 mm Guns to the Target Up the mountain. ''''WE DO NOT CONTROL THE SEA, WE MIGHT NOT CONTROL THE LAND, BUT WE SHALL CONTROL THE AIR!'''' ''BOOM!'' 4, 400mm HE shells were shot from the massive barrels, the recoil made the Zeppelin slightly move to the side, but special gyro system counteracted the movement. On the Bridge, the Fire control officer was counting down until impact, ''''4..3..2..1..0! DETONATION!'''' he shouted, and the just as he said that the massive HE shells crashed down upon the Metal Targets, Fire engulfed the targets, dirty flew everywhere. But the HE shells have done their job, the people are in awe by the might of the Zeppelin. And the all newspapers will use the quote, ''we do not control the sea we might not control the land, but we shall control the air!'' Radiomen started to immediately broadcast what they saw, military personnel send by countries to watch had solemn faces as they looked at the display. But the biggest alarms went off in the HQ in London owned by the Unionists. The world was taken by storm with Switzerland''s new armaments and might! ''I will protect what I have as I vowed to the 7000 people who died protecting the organisation, I shall NOT let that HAPPEN AGAIN!'' I shouted inside my heart with utmost confidence. ''''Sir, we have what you requested, please return back to Base,'''' Zero reported over the portable radio. 49 Document Nr.XXX ''''Captain, Turn her around, we are going back to Motherbase, we have done our job, visualisation is better than words. We have shown the world and press today that we Bark and Bite.'''' I said to the captain over the Intercom. ''''''cgg'', yes Marshall, also come inside as there is interference outside.'''' The captain replied. I started to walk away from the bow, my trench coat flutters in the wind. ''Phase 1, 2 and 3 have finished, it is time to start getting our assets in Switzerland, I will need to meet the heads of Finance, Construction, Logistics and Intelligence it seems'' I started to think ahead, I silently walked towards the bridge deep in thought. ''''Sir ETA at Motherbase is 1 hour and 7 minutes!'''' A Navigator said while walking past me, I was too deep in thought to realise and just continued to walk on. ''We can expect the Union to start making moves in the Dark, but about other countries, I am not sure, Germany would, but I have a kept a tight grip on the Wehrmacht, causing most of their plans to be going forward at a snail''s pace. England will probably give is more attention after our declaration. The Soviet Union will probably investigate less, but they are still the soviet union so we can start to see more of their spies. The U.S.A is too busy handling the great depression, so we won''t see anything of them. Italy will definitely start to make a move as we are very ''close'' neighbours. France is occupied by our own spies. I will speak to Rudolf about this.'' ''''Sir'''' Someone whispered, I immediately came to my senses to just notice Shadow in the corner. ''''Shadow, why are you on board?'''' I asked. Shadow replied in a very raspy voice, ''''Zero ordered me to protect you from potential assassins.'''' ''''Hmm, Okay, I will not intervene.'''' I said before continuing to ask, ''''And what do you have to say Shadow?'''' ''''Zero has completed the Mission you tasked him, but what he discovered was more than we could imagine, he likes to talk to you in private when you return,'''' Shadow replied in his raspy voice, and after saying that he retreated into the shadows. ''What can it be that has made Zero worry?'' I continued to ponder over this while walking forward again. I just sat down in the Command centre, talking to Manfred of any counters to the Union''s planes. ''''Manfred, I will be able to get the engineering team viable designs later this month for jet engines. And after we have placed all our assets in Switzerland we can start mass production of the planes.'''' I argued with Manfred, ''''But that will strain our Titanium alloy stockpiles, as you said the main problem was the temperatures, and if we fix that with titanium the cost will be above the estimated 100,000 RM and be a minimum of 250.000 RM! We cannot afford such costs, Marshall, Instead let''s opt for an improved single or double piston engine powered plane. I think we will be able to counter them easily.'''' Manfred tried to argue in using costs. ''''Manfred of costs would worry that much I would have never agreed to the Motherbase to begin with, Cost is not an Issue,'''' I replied. But Manfred argued again, ''''I respect that costs do not matter, but how are we going to get large quantities of Titanium during wartime? Trade will be Difficult seeing we are landlocked!'''' I was speechless he has a point if I have a war with Italy, Germany and England, France... I don''t have many trade Partners. ''''I have already formulated plans to mass stockpile Materials and goods, Titanium included Manfred,'''' I assured him. 1 hour passed quickly and the Captain announced that they have arrived in Hangar 3. ''''Manfred, do not worry, I have this under control.'''' I assured him. We took the train towards the Main transportation Hub before getting the Armoured train to the Command Centre located at the Heart of the underground base. ''Arrived at Point 5, next stop point 8'' A audio played in the train. I exited the train and started to walk towards the Command Centre, which is a massive circular room. this time having 4 Horseshoe shaped long tables, with my seat being at the opening of the Horseshoe shaped tables. ''Inner core, which is the Mother base and the Valley, Outer Core which is now Switzerland, External Core which is Outside Switzerland, what is the 4th row for?'' I asked myself. I walked to my chair, which was almost a throne, Gunther stood Next to the chair, dressed in a ragged cloak, barely seeing his eyes behind the mask. ''Gunther will probably never be the same.'' I thought to myself as I watched him, ''''Marshall, Zero will arrive in 25 seconds!'''' Gunther reported. ''He was so lively and young blooded, now he is as cold as Zero.'' I shook my head in disappointment. I sat down on the chair, Gunther left and stood at the door opening it. And without anyone knocking he opened it, on the other side you could see Zero ready to Knock, bit when he saw Gunther he chuckled a bit. His face then turned to the Marshall, ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' He saluted, I just casually waved my hand showing him to be at ease. ''''Sir I have the Documents you requested!'''' Zero continued he knelt down and handed it over, I signalled Gunther to pick him up, ''''Zero I am not a Monarch, you do not need to kneel, I have told you already,'''' I said annoyed whilst picking up the Documents. ''Document Nr. 456, Nr. 213, Nr. 847, Nr. 002, Nr. XXX, Nr. XXX, Nr. XXX. Interesting he has gained them all.'' I thought. ''''Gunther bring Nr. 213 and nr. 002 to the R&D team, tell them to improve the designs, get Werner Von Braun to look at it as well!'''' Iordered. Gunther stepped forwards and accepted the Documents, before walking off. ''Document Nr. 256 and 847 can be given to Rudolf Later. While these Nr. XXX is looking interesting.'''' I said whilst opening one of the XXX documents. The first one was codenamed UON, Union Of Nations. I started reading and the more I read the more solemn I became, ''UON entails the Union of the Countries; England, France, Germany, Poland, Italy, Spain, Portugal, Ireland, Denmark, Netherlands, Belgium, Luxembourg, Switzerland, Austria and Czechoslovakia Into one Union ruled by the Unionist state from England! Basically almost the entirety of Western Europe and a bit of Eastern Europe.'' I opened the second document, code-named URM, Union Re-militarization Plan, which entails; ''The Union must be able to successfully protect herself in the 5th Phase of the plan, she must have a military force capable of fighting half of the world militaries combined. This Phase will get the Approval of the HQ and Large Quantities of Materials will be delivered from OTHER timelines, Obj. 289 and Obj 629 both have to be built to ensure the Unions safety after capturing the Timeline, if all goes correctly Phase 5 goes ahead in 1934 and ends in 1940, which the second constructions will take place in 1990 to 1996.'' I read, ''''That means they have already started! Zero what are the Objects they are building?'''' I demanded, ''''Unknown Sir, we couldn''t find ANY information on them.'''' Zero replied solemnly. With a dejected face, I sit down again. I was almost afraid to open the 3rd document, the 3rd document is code named T, Turtle, the details have all been marked with black ink, making it impossible to discern what is written, ''''Any information on the meaning?'''' I asked Zero, ''''None, we do not know, we only know it has to do with something in or on the British Isles.'''' Zero replied. ''''Well done Zero, it seems that our preparations are puny compared to theirs, gather all Sector heads, all external representatives and all Wehrmacht men that are under our influence Zero! The meeting will be held in one weeks time, here in the Motherbase. It will be the first gathering of the Organisation and will be named the 1st Shadow Conference!'''' I ordered Zero. Zero nodded and saluted before also heading off into the darkness. When suddenly a voice behind me said, ''''We meet again ''Marshall'' '''' 50 An Old Friend Part 2 ''''Oh ''God'', you scared the shit out of me,'''' I said with tons of sarcasm and no other emotion. ''''You Know Kyle, I am your designated Guardian for the beginning 6 years you are in the timeline. But with you I just did not feel like it and the 6 years are almost up!'''' he said, ''''Not like I needed your help, to begin with, I mean as in my world you are a useless ''God'' as you claim to be, so I wasn''t expecting anything anyway.'''' I replied to his mocking. ''God''s'' Face was turning red from rage, ''''I am here for something else though. Hand over the Battle Zeppelin Blueprint, and we will reward you handsomely.'''' ''God'' Said while trying to push down his rage. ''''Funny, why you are not speaking through thought, probably because you only have powers in my timeline. But sure I will give the Zeppelin Blueprint, the question is are the rewards good enough for me to give you the Blueprint?'''' I replied. ''''Hmm, the HQ has granted me the right to give you a few things that you request.'''' the god answered. ''I think they think that I am an Idiot for giving the Blueprint, but I wonder that they haven''t noticed that we have 4 copies of the blueprint. Guess they will find out after we finished building the 3rd one.'' I mocked them in my mind. ''''Okay I request S grade level Wanderer Gear, The blueprints of the Me262, the Blueprint of the STG44, The blueprints of the experimental E 50, adjusted so that it is more feasible. And I want my Storage Facilities including the armouries to be completed filled to the brim with materials and weaponry. That is all I request.'''' I said with a huge Smirk on my face. The face of the ''God'' was solemn, ''''We are only able to agree partially to your request.'''' He replied,''''Okay leave than, it seems this blueprint is pretty useless then it is only worth this much.'''' I answered his terrible bartering skills. His face turned ugly, ''''FINE! we agree to it except for one thing! You will only get Wanderer A grade level gear, and the E 50 will not be adjusted for its mistakes.'''' He replied, ''''Okay, here you go'''', I Pulled one of the copies out of my internal Storage and gave it to him. He grabbed it and checked if what was written on it was what they agreed on. He glanced quickly, seeing nothing wrong with it he pulled out 3 blueprints and 2 cards. He flicked the 1st card which hovered in mid-air before attaching itself to me, ''congratulations you have gained A grade level wanderers gear!'' After which he flicked the 2nd card which flew teleported somewhere unknown, but I think I can imagine where. ''''There done, I will probably never see you again unless you win this timeline for the Confederation. Lastly, the Union here is building something even I cannot get information on, be careful.'''' He said with a Hint of care, ''''Wait! before you leave! What is your name?'''' I ask him. ''''Johnathan!'''' He shouted before he was probably teleported out of the Timeline. ''Johnathan, we will meet again.'' ''Beep'' ''''What is it Marshall'''' an Oberst handling Human resources asks, ''''Get me Rudolf and the Head of Engineering to the CC(Command Centre)!'''' I ordered. ''''YES MARSHALL!'''' He saluted. It took less than 3 minutes to see both of them running into the CC. ''''Marshall. You. Have. Summoned. Us.'''' The head of Engineering said panting because he was out of breath. ''''Yes I want to start production of the STG44 Assault rifle and the Me262 jet fighter. Here are the blueprints, you are now to also cancel the R&D on the Assault rifle project and rocket jets. Lastly, I will give you an Incomplete design of a Tank, I want all personnel to focus on improving and fixing the design using the Pz. Kpfw V Ausf. X as a base. Now, Rudolf, I want you to check all Storage Sites and facilities also the ones we are planning to build! Dismissed!'''' I ordered them. ''''YES MARSHALL!'''' they saluted before leaving. ''Now to see what my level A grade grants me.'' I opened the App; Rank C: At this level, the wanderer gets access to more abilities, skills, utilities and allows the wanderer to purchase equipment a that are developed 6 years later instead of 4 years later at the normal price. The Wanderer now has a projectable map capable of showing multiple types of maps purchased from the App, standard as a Map with political borders. Rand B: At this level, the wanderer gets access to more abilities, skills, utilities and allows the wanderer to purchase equipment a that are developed 8 years later instead of 6 years later at the normal price. The Wanderer is capable of Stopping Light arms fire and any other projectile below the calibre of .45 unless a certain velocity is exceeded by a smaller projectile. Rank A: At this level, the wanderer gets access to more abilities, skills, utilities and allows the wanderer to purchase equipment a that are developed 10 years later instead of 8 years later at the normal price. The wanderer now has access to the Wanderer Headgear, you have been allocated the death''s head mask. The wanderer can Purchase certain Utilities for the headgear in the App.'' The system reported. ''Interesting, this will be useful during close quarter combat and the seeing of the world in a quick glance.'' When suddenly a voice popped into my head, ''''And I still have my powers, and we know of the other blueprints, don''t be smug next time we might meet.'''' ''Johnathan said before his voice also faded. ''Darned!'' I cursed him. When suddenly a light pierces my head, ''''My payment for not protecting you!'''' Johnathan shouted, but I was already in a Daze starring into emptiness as if I was sleeping. 51 Classified Date: [Unknown] Place: Motherbase, Switzerland Blatten POV: Kyle''s ''''MARSHALL! the 5th ARMY HAS BEEN ANNIHILATED AT SION CITY!'''' I Messenger stormed into the CC and knelt down. ''''Move the 2nd Mechanized Division of Black skulls and 38th engineering Regiment to Saint-Maurice.'''' A general with the Wehrmacht clothing ordered. ''''Marshall, if we move the 8th Infantry Division from Sierre and March to Sion city with our last Battle Zeppelin giving Artillery Support I guarantee you that we can take back the city in a day.'''' A General from the Swiss army stated. ''''But if we do that and we get defeated the gates to Blatten will be right open! We cannot afford it.'''' A Strategist adviser said. ''''But if we Lose Sion we will lose 13% of our Military production capacity and our west railway connections to Northern Switzerland!'''' The Swiss general Argued. ''''I advise we send the 11th Engineering Regiment to Sierre from our Motherbase to construct basic defensive structures we could hold them at bay.'''' another adviser said. ''''MARSHALL! OUR 2nd GOLD SKULL LEGION HAS SUFFERED A CRUSHING DEFEAT AT BIASCA THE ITALIAN ARMY IS MARCHING INWARDS!'''' another messenger reported. The faces inside were even more solemn. ''''SIR our Ravens flying above Bad Ragaz have successfully defeated the enemy Airforce our 100 Me262 have taken down 1048 confirmed Spitfires. if we use the Ravens and send them to Biasca to stall the enemy we could have time to send the 6th and 7th armies to intercept the Italian army.'''' Manfred proposed.''BOOOOOOOM'' ''''SIR THE 3rd BATTLE ZEPPELIN THAT SUFFERED EXTENSIVE DAMAGE AT THE BATTLE OF BERN HAS COLLAPSED JUST OUTSIDE HANGAR 2! THE ENTIRE MOUNTAIN FACE IS ENGULFED IN FLAMES!'''' an Oberst shouted over the intercom. ''''HOW?!?'''' A commander cursed and shouted. ''''We currently only have 1 Battle Zeppelin left and is under repairs!'''' A Wehrmacht general stated. From beginning to end the Marshall has been silent. ''''Rudolf, give the total overview of the war with the Union in detail,'''' I ordered. ''''Yes Marshall!'''' He replied, ''''Our Current war has led to: Our Organisations - The Unionists -Casualties(military): 1,450,000 - 11,020,490 -Casualties(Civilian): 17,452 - 8,947,286 -Land Lost: 22% - 2% -Production Capacity(per year): 1,000,000 tons of Military goods- 22,000,000 tons of Military Goods -Amount of planes a country has shot down of the enemy: 200,200(we shot down) - 16,450(the Union Shot down) -The number of allies: 1 - 22 -The number of enemies: 22 - 3 -Estimated Number of Active Personnel(At the moment): 800,000 - 17,000,000 Price of one Soldier equipment: USA: 170 dollars Union: 2,000 dollars Organisation: 19,000 dollars We currently have enough Materials to continue the war effort for 2 years. We estimate for the Enemy to successfully occupy Switzerland excluding Blatten in 4 years. That means we have after 8 years of Fighting finally an outcome, sadly not the one we wished for.'''' Rudolf reported, ''''SIR OUR 7th ARMY STATIONED AT THUN AS BEEN UTTERLY OBLITERATED BY THE OBJ. 629! AND OBJ. 289 IS CURRENTLY SPOTTED MOVING TOWARDS TAMIS!'''' Another messenger ran into the CC and reported. ''If only Zero and Shadow were still alive we could have gained the intel needed to counterattack.'' ''''Head of Intelligence, how is it going on the war with the Spies?'''' I ask him. ''''Sir we have lost 1,284 Black hands from start to finish, we currently only have 3,269 left. The enemy has lost approximately 20,347 Spies, but all were inferior to ours.'''' The head reported. ''It seems Quantity will beat quality in the long term.'' I sigh dejectedly. Date: [Unknown] Place: Motherbase, Switzerland Blatten POV: Kyle''s ''''SIR THE FRONT GATE HAS COLLAPSED THE ENEMY TANK UNITS ARE DRIVING TOWARDS BLATTEN VILLAGE!'''' A messenger reported. The CC has become a lot less crowded, many Generals have fallen and many have been captured. ''''SIR THE 1st ARMY IS CURRENTLY PREPARING TO ENGAGE THE ENEMY!'''' The messenger continued. I was deep in thought as I analysed my current situation. ''''Launch the HMS Destiny and Bomb the shit out of them, lastly mobilise the Elite Ravens for Air Defence,'''' I ordered. ''Damn I wish Manfred was Still alive.'' I curse. Just when I was continuing my planning... ''''SIR GUNTHER OUR ACE TANKER IS CONFIRMED TO HAVE BEEN KILLED AT THE BATTLE OF GRAFSCHAFT CITY!'''' Another messenger ran in and reported. Just as I wanted to reply. ''BOOM'' ''''SIR ENEMY RAILWAY GUNS HAVE OPENED FIRE ON THE BASE!'''' A Hauptmann came in to report. My face was solemn, ''Zero, Gunther, Rudolf, Shadow, Mackensen, Manfred, Erwin, Wolfram even that annoying bastard Hoffman. It seems I will join you all soon. It was my Mistake I should have listened, I have failed as a Leader as a Marshall..... and as a Person.'' I started to cry. All painful memories came forward. But even as tears streamed down my face the people in the CC didn''t change their opinion, as this man their Marshall gave their life a purpose Adventure! ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' and knelt down to continue to shout:''''THIS IS OUR HOME, OUR DESTINY, OUR PRIDE AND OUR FAITH! WE WILL FOLLOW YOUR COMMAND UNTIL THE LAST MAN, EVEN IF YOU POINT YOUR FINGER TO CHARGE AT THE WORLD WE WILL FOLLOW IT. EVEN IF DEATH IS ASSURED WE WILL FIGHT TO PROTECT OUR HOME AND OUR IDEALS! WE SWEAR OUR FEALTY OUR LOYALTY OUR ALLEGIANCE TO THE MARSHALL, BECAUSE IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' In unison, the exact same the officers chanted when I became their leader in Germany. My face turned dead serious, as I re-vowed my Old promise: ''''WE SHALL BE THE MIGHTY PILLAR UPHOLDING THE EUROPEAN CONTINENT! NO MATTER WHAT! EVEN WHEN WE ARE THE LAST ONE STANDING, WHEN THE WORLD BOMBS US, WE WILL UPHOLD THIS BASE, THIS CONTINENT!'''' I shouted. ''''MOBILISE ALL MEN OPEN ALL ARMOURIES WE SHALL FIGHT UNTIL DEATH!'''' I ordered. ''This is my end, my legacy, my destiny. I have lost, I have failed these men, but as my last act as Marshall, I shall fight with my men, just like Gunther, Rudolf, Manfred, Zero and all my friends did, they fought for the Organisation and died for it. I shall do so as well. The end is nigh, but I will make them pay a 1000 fold! If I can''t live I will take you all die with me.'' I thought to myself. And with that thought, I walked to the centre of the Horseshoe shaped tables. ''''CODE: ZULU UNIFORM HOTEL FOXTROT SIERRA WHISKEY ECHO CHARLIE CHARLIE LIME ROMEO NOVEMBER ALPHA TANGO DELTA X-RAY BRAVO!'''' I shouted, my eyes blood red from fury and anger. The system activated, ''ALL PERSONNEL CODE: ZULU UNIFORM HOTEL FOXTROT SIERRA WHISKEY ECHO CHARLIE CHARLIE LIME ROMEO NOVEMBER ALPHA TANGO DELTA X-RAY BRAVO, HAS BEEN ACTIVATED. PREPARE FOR IMMEDIATE DESTRUCTION IN 24 HOURS! OPENING ALL SILOS LAUNCHING V2 ROCKETS 1 UNTIL 120. TARGETS LONDON, ROME, PARIS, MOSCOW, WASHINGTON, WARSAW.....'''' The system named all targets before continuing; NUCLEAR BOMB 1 UNTIL 3 ACTIVATED MUTUAL DESTRUCTION ACTIVE, ORDER CANNOT BE RETRACTED!'''' The system continued to sound. ''It really is the End'' I said to Myself as I activate my S grade level Wanderer''s gear and run towards the Panther Ausf. X ''This is where it all began and where it will end with'' I laughed to myself. ''Groan'' I grab my head as a huge headache attacked me. ''''Sir are you okay?'''' A man next to me said. I opened my watery eyes, ''''RUDOLF!'''' I exclaimed when it suddenly hit me. ''If I continue with what I am doing I will die. I must not let that happen!'' I shouted in my heart. 52 Council Meeting part I/II ''''Rudolf, when did you enter, why are you here?'''' I ask him a bit baffled. ''''I am already here for 2 hours, I saw you deep in thought so I didn''t declare my presence,'''' Rudolf answered Calmly. ''''Rudolf, I need you to gather all sector heads, there is a massive change of plans,'''' I ordered him. ''''Yes Kyle, the meeting will be held earlier, I will gather all sector heads,'''' Rudolf replied before turning around. ''That was scary, I thought that with my Tech I would easily crush my Opponents, clearly that is not the case, I must gather Allies to my cause!'' I started to formulate new plans. The Sector heads all dropped their work and started to head towards the CC, causing massive train congestions as they use their personal power to change the train''s direction. Panting heavily they ran into the CC, ''''Head of Intelligence Reporting!'''' ''''Head of Engineering reporting!'''' ''''Head of.....'''' all heads came in a time frame of 30 minutes into the CC, with the head of Construction being the last. ''''I NOW DECLARE THE 2nd MEETING OFFICIALLY OPENED!'''' Rudolf announced. ''''I have called the 2nd Sector head meeting a bit earlier than planned, for a very good reason. Phase 3 and 4 will continue as followed, but phase 5 has been moved as phase 7 and will be replaced with a massive operation. The Operation is code-named International! It will be headed by the Head of Intelligence, and myself. It consists of making a Massive alliance movement to counter the ever-growing Union''s power!'''' I ordered. ''''Yes Marshall!'''' they replied, '''' Now to continue we will need to open up more finances to move our assets to Switzerland and increase the speed of the transfer, I will need the head of Logistics, Finance and Construction to draft plans for this operation. It has to be done by the end of this year!'''' I relayed my orders. ''''Yes Marshall!'''' The 3 heads replied and started to draft up plans together with their advisers. ''''Now I need the head of engineering to also start research on something called MBTs (Main Battle Tanks), I need you to start developing a Tank based off the E 50 and the Pz. Kpfw V Ausf. X. Hoffman will give you the finances needed for extensive research, besides that, I need research in materials that are called Polymers, such as polyethene, polystyrene, and polypropylene. Afterwards, I want you to research how to make very strong Fibres out of them to produce something called Kevlar.'''' I demanded. ''''yes Marshall.'''' the head of Engineering said troubled, doubting a bit what has been asked. ''''Marshall, If I might be frank with you, what does operation ''International'' entail?'''' The head of Intelligence asked. ''''The Operation will be to establish an International Alliance, which we will try to achieve by infiltrating Governments and replacing the head of Government with a Puppet of our own. This is where you step in as you have to either create body doubles or win an election with a party created by us. The countries that are currently on the list to be Targeted are in Phases of Priority: Phase 1: -German -Italy -Poland -Austria Phase 2: -Yugoslavia -Romania -Hungary -Czechoslovakia -Bulgaria Phase 3: -Japan -Chinese Warlords -Siam Phase 4: -Denmark -Sweden -Norway -Finland -Lithuania -Latvia -Estonia Phase 5: -Persia(Iran) -Iraq -Turkey -Soviet Union Phase 6: -Argentina -Bolivia -Peru -Uruguay -Paraguay Germany will be easy as we have the Wehrmacht under our thumb, but Italy will be a Challenge.'''' I replied to his question. ''''Sir this will be very hard to achieve unless we make all countries a Dictatorship and or let certain countries be integrated!'''' The head of Intelligence exclaimed. ''''This is indeed very difficult, but do not forget we have a very large capital to use and bribe officers and people. We can even start coops if necessary!'''' I stated with authority. The head of intelligence sat down immediately and contemplated over the order. ''''Hoffman I need you to organise a meeting between me and the head of the Soviet Union Stalin. Use whatever strings you have to pull but make it happen!'''' I ordered him. ''''I also order to start the construction of Military factories into Mountains to protect them from enemy Bombing raids, with my last order is that EVERY Bunker we build must only be connected to our Motherbase, WE ARE GOING TO MAKE THE BIGGEST BUNKER COMPLEX IN THE HISTORY OF MAN!'''' I shouted. I immediately sat down to watch the Sector heads debate over their plans and started to draft basic concepts. ''The biggest flaws I made in the Future was to rely too much on Standing Swiss Industry and Assets moved from outside Switzerland. I will change this By making the Motherbase be the heart of a Bunker complex so Large it can be a separate entity on its own. From factories to Farms to Residential areas, all must be build and completed, with the ONLY entrance being Motherbase. With this, I can ensure survival for decades to come!'' I thought while rearranging my plans. Mackensen leaned down to whisper:''''Sir Zero is waiting for you in your office.'''' ''''Understood, tell him I will be there Shortly,'''' I answered. While the Sector heads were debating and drafting up plans did I slowly start to make my way towards my office. ''''Sir, we have got a transfer of Officers from Germany today, in it is the Man you requested, Erwin Rommel. He will be waiting for you at the Inn in Blatten, should I prepare an escort to go with you?'''' Zero asked. ''''Nah, just Shadow and Nova will be fine, do prepare the cars,'''' I ordered. ''Ah, finally I will be able to meet my Hero of Germany of WW2!'' for the first time the emotion of joy came forward again, something I haven''t felt for a long time. I started to walk towards the cars parked outside the CC, ''''SIR!'''' Nova greeted while opening the door. ''''Marshall, we will have to wait for a second as currently the Airlocks 3 and 5 are under maintenance, which means we have to go through Airlock 1 and 3 which only opens every 1 hour and 5 minutes, it Opened 50 minutes ago!'''' Nova replied. ''''Understood, just make it a relaxing ride.'''' I said whilst opening the Minibar in front of me, pulling out a bottle of Brandy and a glass, ''''You want as well Nova?'''' I ask him while I was pouring my drink. ''''No thank you, sir, I only drink on missions,'''' Nova replied and with that said he drove off towards Airlock 3. 53 Council Meeting part II/II ''''You also agree that building a massive interconnected Bunker is Impossible, so why didn''t you voice your disagreement?'''' The head of Logistics asked the head of Construction. ''''Even if I did the Marshall would still force it, It is better to start making his plans feasible than go against his orders.'''' He replied and with that said they started to silently draw designs for the Bunker City concept. Every minute more and more design paper was requested as they started to branch out from the Motherbase, mountain to mountain, valley to valley. Factories, Storage, Residential areas, Farms, Research facilities, Guard posts, Tunnel Defence, etc. All kinds of concepts were being drawn up, The estimates of the Materials needed and personnel had almost send the Financial Director Hoffman crying in the CC. ''''I suggest we use every man we can Mobilise to construct it, we will have the Organisations men Manage everything and construct the secret parts, while we use the Swiss population to construct the other parts, we can maintain secrecy through only using the worker in specific areas and they then will only know those specific parts of the Bunker And if we use the White skulls as labourers as well we might get enough manpower to construct it in a reasonable time limit of 8 years!'''' The Head of Construction exclaimed. ''''But we don''t have the money to get all the resources nor pay all the workers, it is but a pipe dream!'''' Hoffman shouted aggrieved, ''''Money money money.'''' He muttered. What if we sell all our assets that will be useless outside? And use that money?'''' The head of construction suggested. The head of Hoffman immediately shot up, and asked ''''Money?'''' ''''Yes selling those assets will most likely be able to cover most of our costs.'''' The head of construction said smugly, '''' Sometimes I start to doubt our leader if he is crazy and insane with all gigantic projects he wants, maybe we should rethink our options at this time Mackensen came in. ''''Gentlemen the Marshall has a simple solution to your problem, buy everything with a very prestigious company, tell them you buy in credit, buy everything in one go and extras then make the company go bankrupt, goods get ''stolen'' and we won''t owe a penny.Lastly, here!'''' Mackensen slammed down a backpack in it were Billions of RM, Dollars and Pounds. ''''Problem solved,'''' Mackensen said annoyed, the sector heads turned red in shame, and started to nervously laugh. ''''We we-we are sorry General for doubting the Marshall''s capabilities!'''' The sector heads who were just lamenting the Marshall immediately bowed down. And immediately Mackensen said just slapped them again, ''''Outside Airlock 3 there are 10 top quality tunnel boring machines, 25 normal boring machines, 100 other types of excavation equipment, all top quality, I remember the Marshall''s words over the radio; ''It pains me FUCKING dearly these machines, it is worth more than you think!'' then he mutters something about 30,000 TUs but I don''t know what that means.''''Mackensen stated coldly. The faces of the 3 heads were solemn, they knew they got a warning. The other sector heads sneered, knowing that they have done something they shouldn''t have. ''''Say Adelger, what is Kevlar? He said it is a polymer, but which?!?'''' An adviser asked. ''''I do not know, I DO NOT KNOW!'''' Adelger shouted in desperation. Just as he was about to complain about the Marshall''s demands Mackensen walked towards them. ''''Adelger, Here is a book about Kevlar. The Marshall almost looked like he was bleeding when he gave this, I really wonder what TUs are, as he again complained about 2000 TUs.'''' Mackensen threw the book to Adelger. ''''Men, stop doubting our Marshall, remember who you serve and where your Faith is, don''t let it EVER waiver AGAIN!'''' Mackensen said angrily before walking out of the CC with 4 Silver Skulls. The faces of the Sector heads who just doubted the Marshall were full in shame, ''Cough'' ''cough'' Rudolf coughed a few times to attract attention. ''''Please continue your work, we need those plans by the time the Marshall gets back,'''' Rudolf ordered. ''''Yes commander!'''' They replied. Before continuing the work, ''Sigh, Kyle. Make up your mind.'' Rudolf complained. ''''Sir we will be at Blatten inn in 6 Minutes.'''' Nova reported, ''''Good, Rommel well be a valuable asset to my cause.'''' I replied contently, I stretched out my hand to the massive mountains, ''The Alps will be my property, from France to Austria, I will claim it!'' My ambition was sparked. ''I will have that which I can''t, I will take that which I claim, I will own where I build, I will destroy that which stops me, The world will bow to me and my organisation, from the shadows we will control everything.'' I started to daydream.''''This world has to be controlled by one for its own sake, World domination doesn''t sound so bad.'''' I muttered to myself, ''But it is impossible'' I sigh dejectedly, The union can''t so also can''t they had longer and more resources than me, I will not even try it. Let dreams be dreams I say. ''''WARNING! The loyalty of Subordinates dropping drastically!'''' The system warned me. I opened the screen and saw the loyalty rating of 5 heads drop from 90-ish to 45, my face turned solemn. ''''Nova contact Mackensen,'''' I ordered, Nova seeing my mood he immediately started to get the radio Signal on Mackensen frequency. He gave me the horn, ''''Mackensen It seems some Sector heads doubt my capabilities, one sec.'''' I said, ''Ordering equipment, selecting location. Check materialising equipment!'' The system said. ''''I have specially ordered excavation machines in Airlock 3. It pains me FUCKING dearly these machines, it is worth more than you think!... Damn 30,000 TUs.'''' I told him, ''''Lastly there is a Book On top of one of the Machines give it to Adelger... Another 2000 TUs wasted.'''' I said pained by the costs. ''''Yes Marshall! I will teach these men.'''' Mackensen said. 54 Mission Nr. 183 ''''This is Delta, I have arrived at the Target,'''' Delta said over the Radio to Zero.''''Understood, Shadow you''re up.'''' Zero ordered. Shadow who was next to him nodded as acknowledgement. Shadow started to run atop the roofs towards the Mansion. ''''Alpha, Brave go!'''' Zero ordered still standing on a rooftop far away looking through His binoculars. ''''Sir'''' Alpha and Bravo replied before also starting to run on top the rooftops. ''Swish'' A long elastic was thrown from Alpha to Brave across the street, ''''You have one chance Shadow, don''t ruin it!'''' Zero berated, Shadow jumped on the elastic in between the 2 rows of houses, The elastic stretched to its limits until the restoring force shot him forward, it was not a lot only increasing his height 3 times above the houses, ''''Use the Marshall''s gift carefully, we only had 3 months to train with it.'''' Zero said to shadow, who at that moment opened his wingsuit and started to glide towards the Mansion bypassing the walls and guards stationed there. Just 10 meters away he abruptly pulled upwards stalling him and making him lose speed dramatically before opening his Parachute. ''BANG!'' Delta threw the TNT at the front gate causing the guard''s attention to be directed to the entrance causing the Parachute to go unnoticed. ''''He''s in'''' Delta Reported, ''''Proceed to phase 2.'''' Zero ordered, Immediately another man darted past the rooftops together with Alpha and Bravo, ''''Buddy double is heading towards the convoy ETA 2 minutes.'''' Delta watching from the rooftops reported, ''''Understood. Delta, head back to the Church tower and resupply.'''' Zero ordered. Alpha and Bravo together with Body double arrived at a crossing, on one of the streets a 4 car convoy was approaching, ''''We are in position Zero.'''' Alpha reported, ''''Shadow is in, Delta is coming back, Echo until November are in the houses ready to engage, don''t slip up gentlemen'''' Zero stated. And with that said he also started to run towards the mansion. ''''Okay gents, on 3, 1...2...3!'''' Alpha counted over the Radio, and on three did thirteen men appear out of the houses, chains were spun to blockade the front of the car and back, they were cornered. ''''WHO ARE YOU?!?'''' A guard in the front car shouted while pulling out a pistol, ''''PROTECT THE ADVISER!''''the Guards in the back car shouted and started to shoot the men, but the Secret agents were prepared, sleeping gas was thrown, while the secret agents put on a Gasmask, unlike the gasmasks with skulls painted on them these have nothing, pitch black, the clothing as a tight bodysuit made of black leather and synthetics, while armour plates cover the chest parts of the arms, legs and back, but are covered by the leather as well, these plates didn''t make any sound due to the perfect fittings. As for armaments they carried a Silenced Pistol, the only ones in existence and a silenced submachine gun. Other weapons exist of multiple throwing knives and grenades. A specialised Animal mask Is worn when no gasmask is used. ''''This is Alpha, the enemies have been subdued currently stripping them and taking their place, the adviser is also taken captive and been put in the truck together with the others,'''' Alpha reported, the secret agents took the clothing of their victims and entered the Cars, the Body double was in the 3rd car while Alpha and Bravo were running on the rooftops to meet up with Zero and Delta. ''''This is Echo we are moving to the Target''s Mansion.'''' Echo reported, ''Hmm, the Marshall personally entrusted us with this Mission, stating it was the first step to something bigger he said.'' Zero thought to himself, ''''Understood, Shadow start making your way in into the meeting room, Delta, Bravo and Alpha meetup with me.'''' Zero ordered. The convoy moved on with a bit faster pace to make up for the time lost taking over the convoy, ''''Eta 5 minutes Zero.'''' Echo reported, Zero just ignored it and continued to run towards the mansion. They were only one street away from the Mansion when the Convoy appeared, They drove towards the entrance which was blown in by Delta, ''''Please Halt and identify yourself!'''' A guard at the gate asked them, Echo just passed him the Documents, ''''Ah sorry for my rudeness, please proceed to the parking area. The Prime minister is waiting!'''' The soldier reported. Echo just ordered the convoy to move to the area. 4 Guards were waiting at the luxurious entrance together with the Head Butler. ''''Welcome Adviser, please follow me, your guards have to stay outside sorry for the inconvenience.'''' The head butler apologised. Someone else that looked a bit like the adviser stepped out of the car, while a Butler with a mask, the body double followed him. ''''Is the Mask really necessary?'''' The Head Butler asked annoyed, ''''He has a deformed face, he is embarrassed and cannot do his duties then, he is VERY skilled hence I keep him.'''' Agent Mike said. ''''Okay okay, just follow me.'''' The head Butler said. And with that, they entered the mansion. ''''Shadow they have entered the compound, get ready for the body swap.'''' I gave Shadow the heads up, who in turn checked his gear before entering an old Airshaft. ''''Received'''' Shadow replied with a raspy voice. ''Mike, do not disappoint me'' Zero worried, ''''Sir, all men are in position to go over to Plan B if necessary.'''' Delta reported, ''''Copy'''' Zero replied flatly before using his Binos to check to local surroundings, ''The explosion has attracted some attention, to be expected.'' Zero clicked his tong. The sleeping gas has already dispersed into the wind and chains have been removed as well, no trace can be found. ''I hope plan B will stay plan B, I do not want to lose any of these agents!'' Zero complained. ''''Zero they are heading into the meeting room, I will go over to radio silence now.'''' Shadow reported in a raspy voice. ''The plan will start now!'' Zero exclaimed and with that, he Saw Shadow jump through the shaft into the meeting room. 55 Mission Nr. 184 ''''Zero. I have another mission for you, after seeing the success of the last one.'''' I said to Zero in my office. ''''Thank you, Marshall, I am not worthy of your praise.'''' Zero replied sincerely. ''''With Austria under our thumb, we can start declaring our alliance and a union between the two countries. Now while I will be busy in the Light it is time for your next mission in the dark. Your target is Heinrich Himmler leader of the SS, the only Germany organisation under the Union''s control, we have been able to suppress them through our power in the Wehrmacht, but to advance we need to get rid of this nuisance. You will have full power to get what you need and how you are going to achieve the goal, but keep this mission secret on the SS level, any leakage might ruin not only our plan but also our entire support of the Wehrmacht. Dismissed Zero.'''' I ordered him, ''''Yes Marshall, the Union shall taste defeat, I guarantee it.'''' And with that said Zero sneaked out of the Motherbase through the secret passages that only I and 20 workers know about, sadly those 20 workers will not be able to speak of it. ''Defeat is not an option Zero, you must win!'' worry clouded my thoughts. Zero walked through the secret passage to finally arrive in another walkway, this is the HQ of the Secret Police, it consists of 3 rings and one central round room, the 3 rings layer horizontally around the circular room painting a sort of bullseye if looked from the top. The outer ring is where all secret passages connect to, while only two entrances exist to the 2nd ring, those 2 entrances are well hidden making invaders think this is just a walkway that connects these passages without knowing this is actually the HQ. When one enters through one of the 2 entrances one arrives in the Sleeping quarters of the 28 agents, there will always be only 28 agents, Alpha until Zulu, Shadow and Zero. All of them do have an apprentice outside of the Organisation that will be trained and take their place if they die during a mission, everyone in the Secret police is of equal standing, only Zero is above them and above Zero is the Marshall. The commander is below that of Zero''s position and is unaware of the Secret police''s existence. But there are 29 rooms, the 24th room is actually the entrance to the next ring which can be accessed when one inserts their Knife which is actually specially engraved to be a key into the sinkhole, the bed will then collapse against the wall and a Tunnel will be revealed that will take the agent to the last ring before the circular room. The person exits into a square room only 1 meter by 1 meter, you have 10 seconds to put in your second dagger in to open the door, if one fails to do so then poisons gas will be released which causes instant death upon when breathing in and 1 minute when only in contact with the skin. Zero easily passed the entrances and arrived in the inner ring, just before the council room. In the inner ring Is where all weapons are located and most secret R&D is held, The Marshall issues development and research of weapons he deems too dangerous to fall into enemy hands. or too dangerous to be made public. One of the most secret developments the Marshall has tasked the team down here with is something called STA, Even Zero does not know its contents. Zero walks through the armoury, dumping and picking up weapons he deems suitable for the next mission already before walking to the only ''Official'' Entrance to the Secret Police council, to enter it you have to do so in pairs, each Agent has to insert both ''keys'' aka the Daggers into the 2 specified holes in front of them which in turn opens up the door to the Inner Council. Many Booby traps litter the rings and council, only to activate through a Signal button which is located at the desk of Zero and at the chair of the Marshall., the later is unknown to the Secret Police even Zero, this is a failsafe for Kyle. Zero entered the Council room together with agent Hotel, in which a roundtable was placed and a world map in the centre, on it were various symbols and items used by the secret police. ''''Gentlemen, we have been tasked with another mission by the Marshall. Mission Number 184, This mission is this time classified as SS rank, the Highest any branch of the Organisation ever received the last highest was A rank and that was the replacing of the Austrian head of Government with a body double. So I want everyone to take it seriously. The Marshall has given us free reign on how to accomplish this task, he only has one goal, the elimination of Unionist influences in Germany. To accomplish this we have to eliminate the SS more so the leader Heinrich Himmler. We shall start this meeting with the reports and afterwards make plans for researching our target and how we want to eliminate Unionist Influences. We shall start with Alpha and go all the way to Zulu. Shadow is currently continuing to infiltrate the higher levels of the Union so he will not be present the following weeks and cannot be counted on during our operation, most likely only for intelligence reports.'''' Zero told them. The Agents quickly and neatly gathered their documents out of their briefcases and put them on the table, Alpha stood up and reported, ''''Our investigations in China has been unsuccessful as we have met Unionist Forces larger than expected, causing 28 Black hands to die and 67 to be injured, we have however completely destroyed their HQ causing an estimated 300 Unionist spies to have been killed, We couldn''t recover any data however due to a fire started by the Union, seeing our casualties and our failure to gather any useful info I have deemed the Operation Dragon, aka Mission Nr. 167 to be a failure.'''' Alpha reported before sitting down, The other Agents were deep in thought, no one blamed him as the Union is almost everywhere, this site has occurred in 23 Missions already. Everyone just stayed silent waiting for the next report, Agent Bravo stood up and reported;'''' We have infiltrated the Dutch east indies successfully, our casualties for finding the Unionist HQ, eliminating all outposts and building our base of operations is estimated to be 134 Black hands as some are still missing, 112 Million RM has been used. I deem Operation Oasis aka Nr. 132 to be successful!'''' Everyone minds relaxed a tiny bit hearing a successful operation. One by one the Agents report their successes or failures to Zero, from the 26 Operations only 10 were successful 10 were mutual destruction and 6 were a total failure. ''''Okay people It is Time to start discussing operation Nr. 184, Code named; Operation Dust Angel, get a move on gentlemen!'''' Zero ordered. 56 Tank Academia! part I/II ''''Herr Gunther the new tank recruits have arrived!'''' a Unteroffizier reported to Gunther, ''''Understood, I will arrive shortly,'''' He replied while putting on his Tank Uniform, 3 Golden ribbons decorate his Uniform showing his elite status, ''Let''s see who these arrogant fucks are.'' Gunther put on his captain hat. An eyepatch covers his lost left eye in the Tank accident. 4 other crew members with the same 3 ribbons walk behind him, an air of a veteran shrouds the 5 Tankers, ''''Sir I have seen some of them, all elites from the respective recruitment sites, unmatched by common Tank crew. Ha! I think they will learn the word Hell now.'''' The Radioman said. Gunther and the other 4 crewmen are the elite in the modified Tiger I, using a mix of the Panther and Tiger technology, the Tiger Ausf. G they are driving also uses composite armour, better engine, stronger gun, causing that variant to be 1.35 times larger than usual, that tank is only given to the commanders of the Regiments of the Panzer Divisions as the costs are immense to produce them. ''''Sir the Tests have been set, they will be put into teams of 4, a new crew team as the new tank models only request 4 crew members. Sir, what type of test will it be on the 1st day?'''' The Gunner asked Gunther. ''''We will do skills exercises first to make them feel like gods, before pulling them down to hell! Hahahaha!'''' Gunther laughed Evilly. ''''Understood!'''' The 4 replied. The 5 men walked up the Podium a mic was present, the recruits were between their 18-35s all with a tiny hint of arrogance in them, they have been praised by their superiors and have been on a pedestal for quite some time now. ''''Gents you are here for 2 reasons, the 1st is you want to prove you are the best and second to stand for something! Now just because you are here doesn''t mean you are the best, It is quite easy! you will be Placed in a Tank we provide, you have to drive over an obstacle course and then at the end shoot the Tank from a distance of 1000 meters, the more hits penetrate the tank the Higher the skill also there is a time limit of 5 Minute to get into position andfire as many shots as possible. Your shells will be coated with special paint, internally, meaning your shells can be marked and we can use the same tank for a few tests. Please go into groups of 4, this team will be your future team, so choose wisely.'''' The Men started to move into groups but some came in 8 or 7 and some in 2 and 3, meaning groups had to split or an awkward member has to join, ''''IF YOU ARE NOT FINISHED IN 30 SECONDS YOU WILL START PHYSICAL TRAINING FIRST!'''' The Loader of Gunther''s crew shouted angrily. The loader has massive arms and a very grumpy face, but he has the fastest reload rate in the organisation causing the recruits to obediently listen. In less than 15 seconds were the groups formed, ''''Good NOW MOVE IT!'''' the loader ordered while pointing at the door, The recruits moved obediently out towards the testing grounds waiting to show off their skills as pride started to stream out of their eyes now that the loader was out of sight. Outside were 3 Panther parked, fully loaded and ready. Only 3 teams could go at the time means that they will have to do it 84 times until all teams are done, means about 8 hours are needed for the training is finished, hence they started at 10 O''clock in the morning. 3 rows neatly formed, ''''On my mark you are to board the tank as quickly as possible familiarise yourself with the inside and drive to the target through the obstacle course! You will be graded E to S, E will be Basic tank units, D platoon leader, C Battalion commander, B regiment Commander, etc etc. Not Until now you are the 3rd batch of recruits, as tradition a crew of the previous batch will show you how it is done after their training courses!'''' Gunther announced, and with that said 4 Black skulls walk towards the Panther, Nimbly entering the tank. ''''ON MY MARK!'''' The Radio operator shouted, ''''GO!'''' The radio operator moved his hand downwards an immediately the Tanks engine comes to life and starts moving forwards. The driver shifts the gears so skilfully that you can''t see when it switches gears, quickly reaching its top speed of 55 Km/h off-road, the trainees eyes quickly were pinned on the tank, the drivers were starting to judge if they could do that, some thought yes while others were starting to doubt themselves. The tank crossed trenches, water-filled pools, Obstacles, ditches, avoids trees, rocks, too wide trenches and even jumped over certain ramps, climbing inclines that were very steep. But the driver and commander were in perfect sync causing the Tank to barely lose any speed. The trainee''s mouths were wide open seeing this display. After less than 3 minutes did the Tank arrive at the designated spot and in less than 3 seconds did the tank fire its first shell, immediately penetrating the tanks weak spot, the tank they were facing was a standard German Tiger II tank or King Tiger. Shell after shell, shot after shot, hit after hit. The gunner, loader and commander were perfectly coordinating making not a single wrong judgement. In less than 2 minutes the Tank has already fired 37 shells, almost emptying half of the shell reserves, the most astonishing was that all 37 shells fired were hits! All trainees gasped for air and started to get depressed, knowing they now cannot do the same, ''Ha if they knew that these 4 men are part of my own Elite tank Hunter platoon they wouldn''t look so depressed, but their arrogance needs to be terminated quickly.'' Gunther judged Harshly. The crew returned and nimbly exited, while logistics personnel quickly loaded the tank again, ''''We have failed Commander!'''' The 4 men knelt and apologised, ''''We previously achieved a total shell count of 40 confirmed shots fired and hit, we have dropped to 37 and we fired the 38th but the millisecond crossed before the shell could leave the barrel!'''' The men''s faces were solemn, ''''It is okay it is a long time ago you used this tank making you all a bit rusty, but keep improving you have to be able to quickly use other tanks without much drop in performance!'''' Gunther berated. ''''Now lads! Time to show your skills!'''' The Gunner shouted the recruits faces were dark cursing the 5 of them in their minds, ''After that how can we in any way compete?!?'' ''''First 3 teams step up!'''' The gunner continued. And with this the Tank academia officially started it''s 3 years. Shall be continued... Question, do people prefer the word Recruit or Trainee? The word Projectile or Shell? The last thing to my readers, I will be focusing a lot on side character building, this Arc Will be focused on the Characters: -Zero -Gunther -Nova -Mackensen -Rudolf -Erwin The chapters will be interlinked which means I will do not First only Zero than Only Gunther than Only Nova etc, I will mix them as the dates are sometimes the same and characters will interact for missions etc. Afterwards, I will focus again on our MC the Wanderer. I hope people have been enjoying me Novel so far :) 57 Tank Academia! Part II/II The 3 crews nimbly entered the Tank, taking a few seconds to familiarise themselves with the internal layout, the middle tank already took off followed by the right one and as for last the left one. The drivers were a lot less skilled, in the right tank the Commander and Driver were not even synced causing them to make minor mistakes causing a loss on speed. after about 3 minutes and 45 seconds did the first tank crew arrive at the designated Positioned and started to rain shells upon the Tank 1000 meters away. 15 seconds after the 1st Tank arrived did the 2nd arrive and 15 seconds after that the 3rd one. After the 5 minutes were up a horn sounded causing the 3 crews to stop, any shells fired after the horn will automatically lose one point of a penetrated hit. The tanks started to drive back to the Starting place, ''''we go from left to right. Team one, you were the slowest but had the most penetrating hits, you gain C, team 2 gets C level as well and team 3 gets D level.'''' Gunther said harshly, and with that said the 3 new teams already entered the tank and the start signal was given. This scene continued for another 8 hours. =The majority came at level D or C a few came at E level as well, while only 20 gained A rank and one even gained S rank. ''''Now lads don''t get to full of yourself tomorrow is Theory day, get a rest and get prepared!'''' The loader shouted. Gunther and his other 4 crew members started to slowly walk to the Motherbase from Blatten. ''''Sir Gunther! A Black hand is waiting in your office! Please come by to greet him.'''' Gunther''s secretary came running towards him, Gunther just nodded and started to head towards his office. ''''Sorry for the wait, I was teaching new tank recruits!'''' Gunther apologised for his tardiness, The black hand just waved it away, ''''Herr Gunther. I am here for a request, as you see we have been tasked a mission in Germany, In order to complete it we need your support of the Organisations Elite Tank Division!'''' The black hand said, who actually is Zero in disguise, ''''I have the Marshall''s permission to ask you, he only said you have to allow it.'''' He continues seeing Gunther having a troubled face, ''''Ah, if the Marshall allows the deployment than it is fine, I do need some details, as the movement of Tanks is quite a large operation which means I need a minimum of 3 months beforehand to discreetly smuggle tanks over the German border towards the target.'''' Gunther asked, ''''Ah yes yes, of course. The mission is currently secret, but the mission location is Wewelsburg, Germany. You can start moving the tanks to the base of operations that is currently being built there.'''' Zero replied, before standing up and putting his hand forward, '''' I hope we can cooperate'''' He said, ''''Me too'''' Gunther replied and also extended his hand to shake hands. With the hands shook Zero left the Office and headed for one of the secret entrances to the HQ of the Secret police. ''Hmm, I will need to consult with the head of Logistics and speak to my second in command.'' Gunther thought, ''''HANS! GET ME AN APPOINTMENT WITH THE HEAD OF LOGISTICS AND CALL IN MY SECOND IN COMMAND!'''' Gunther shouted through the door, making the secretary just hear it. With that said did Gunther head towards the Cafeteria of the Officers, ''Ah I am hungry after not eating for 8 hours, Gunther grabbed a good quality steak with potatoes and vegetables, ''At least the Organisation knows how to feed its members!'' Gunther was happy having such good meals every day. After Gunther finished his meal did he start to head towards his bedroom, which is located behind his office and went to bed. The following morning he woke up early as today would be a test on theory and eye of discernment, the test involves spotting weaknesses in tank designs, but as tank designs are still very different from what the Organisation has, means that they have to be knowledgeable, good thinkers and have a very good eye of discernment to pass the test. ''''Now Gents! There are 5 tanks in front of you, their respective names are; King Tiger, Panther, Churchill Mk. VII, Cromwell and lastly the IS-3. You will get all 5 pieces of paper, you will write the pros and cons of the tanks. You will have to fight for a good viewing spot, whoever spots the most pros and cons wins,you will again be rated E to S. ''''We start at the count of 3. 1...2...3!'''' The radio operator shouted, and immediately the Recruits ran towards the tank trying to get a good view, testing armour thickness, specs, engine power all were written on the tank, but you have to find them. Fighting broke out between teams as 1000 men were crowding the 5 tanks, the time limit is unknown but knowing their Teachers there must be one. Some were already carried away by doctors as the fighting got more severe. ''One must be able to stand their ground, but one must also learn to cooperate with your fellow teammates, we are watching which teams work together and which could not, each have their strengths and weaknesses, so people who are lone wolves will get different roles later than the ones who can cooperate.'' Gunther nodded with satisfaction. While Gunther was training his new recruits a bloody Debate was being held in the CC between the two largest factions inside the Organisation, the first faction is led by Rudolf and represents a more secretive way of dealing with the Union andMackensen''s faction which represents a more direct way of dealing with the Union, each vying for power, both are still loyal to the Marshall, but want to help the Marshall achieve his goal in their way. Other factions are the Faction of the Intelligence which is the 3rd largest and represents the idea of not destroying the Union but controlling it. These 3 are always head to head, only coming together in times of emergency or if demanded by the Marshall. 58 Factions ''''MACKENSEN! WE ARE NOT GOING TO SEND OUR WHITE SKULLS TO CHINA!'''' The head of logistics shouted angrily, ''''If we can unify China and control it we would have unlimited recruits since The Union controls India, THIS IS A WAR FOR RESOURCES!'''' Mackensen shouted angrily and rammed his fist down on his desk. ''''BUT WASTING MORE RESOURCES TO GET FEWER RESOURCES IS ULTIMATELY STUPID!'''' The head of Construction shouted angrily, this is because this debate has been going on for the past 3 hours, the Marshall went to visit someone important and thus cannot make the decision right now. ''''If we restart Operation Dragon we will be able to utilise the Chinese Government!'''' The head of Intelligence argued, ''''I agree with the Head of Intelligence, we should not invade China as we do not have the manpower nor resources to have a prolonged war even of Japan is currently fighting as well.'''' Rudolf analysed. ''''We can use the Japanese as a Tool to conquer China it is not impossible!'''' A General from the German army stated. The people were stuck in a stalemate, it can only be broken if the other minor factions join their side. The question is, are they willing or will they form a 3rd opinion? ''''We support the Idea of the head of Intelligence! It is the best way of solving our current dilemma.'''' The head of Healthcare, Education and Finance supported the head of Intelligence, currently tipping the balance in favour to him. ''''I decide what the white skulls can do not you head of logistics I am in favour of Mackensen''s plan!'''' The temporary head of the white skulls took his stance, ''''Seeing that our air force is direly lacking I oppose such expedition, I agree with the head of logistics (Rudolf''s Faction) to conserve our resources to fight the Union!'''' Manfred also took his stance, making the balance equal again in the room. ''''I and the head of Storage Will abstain from voting, we have other projects to focus on'''' The head of Engineering stated. Deep frowns appeared on the heads of the people in the CC as they all turned to the last one who hasn''t said anything, the head of Electricity/Water. Sweat beads formed on Enrich''s Head, ''''I I I first agreed with the head of intelligence that we should bend China''s Government to our will, but this also means we have to fight Japan or infiltrate them, because if they successfully conquer China all our efforts go to waste, so I agree with Rudolf to sit this one out.'''' Enrich said while sweating profusely. Mackensen and the Head of intelligence sat down dejectedly knowing they have lost, while Rudolf gave a glance to Enrich showing his satisfaction.''''Now that has been decided let''s move on with the next....'''' ''''WHO HAS MADE THIS DECISION WITHOUT MY APPROVAL!'''' Rudolf was interrupted by an angry voice, that voice was none other than the Marshall''s, sweat started to stream down everyone''s faces as they knew they did something wrong even though they do not know what, because when the Marshall is not present than decisions will be decided through voting. The Marshall entered followed by another man, the Heads have never seen this man before the man was walking behind the Marshall with a cold look but also friendly at the same time, he wore a tight fit German Uniform, they couldn''t see at direct glance which rank, ''''Let me Introduce you to the new Leader of the White skulls.'''' The Marshall stated, All the heads were baffled, the man has just joined, has not even introduced himself, yet YOU WANT TO MAKE HIM LEADER OF OUR LARGEST FORCES?!? They were going slightly crazy, as they had to go through hundreds of tests before getting into the top 100 candidates, yet this guy without doing anything except have a chat with you gets one of the most vied positions in the army! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A two hours back, ''''Sir we have arrived at the Inn shall I go with you Marshall?'''' Nova said. ''''No no, It''s fine Nova this is a talk I wanted for a long time,'''' I replied. I walked into the Inn, it was not really an Inn more a fancy restaurant, Marshall, the Sir is sitting at the back, a waiter said. All people in Blatten know the Marshall, he is the person who has granted them prosperity. I walked towards the back while walking through I noticed a lot of Officers eating here and chatting, it was quite lively, ''Seems their wage is enough, maybe even a bit too much.'' I noted down. ''Beep'' ''It seems that Zero wants to contact me.'' I looked at the portable radio. ''''Excuse me could you point me at the Men''s bathroom?'''' I asked a Waiter, ''''Ah Marshall, with that hat and sunglasses I didn''t notice you, excuse my lack of manners. The Bathroom is Around the Corner over there.'''' The Waiter said while pointed at a hallway, ''''Thank you and keep silent I do not want too much attention.'''' I replied earnestly to the Waiter. I walk into the men''s Bathroom and opened the Channel to Zero, ''''Sir the debate in CC has been going on for an hour now, it might escalate into a situation out of my control, I would advise that you come back as soon as possible.'''' Zero reported, ''''What is the Debate about Zero?'''' I ask curiously, ''''It is about the Failed operation Dragon and what to do with China Sir.'''' Zero replied Blood drained my face, ''China is an asset we need to recruit massive amounts of soldiers and workers, what is there to debate about!?! I also told Rudolf that this topic would be discussed in MY presence, yet he ignored it. It seems time for them to wake up and remember who is In charge!'' I thought angrily, ''''Understood, monitor it closely and tell me if there is an outcome.'''' I ordered coldly devoid of any emotion. Sweat started to form on Zero''s forehead, ''God it seems they have done something they shouldn''t have, I will mobilise the Agents for security sake.'' Zero thought. I walked back out of the Bathroom, luckily no one was inside, so my conversation was not heard, I put back my sunglasses and Hat and started to head towards the Table Rommel was seated at. I walk up to the table and extend my hand whilst saying: ''''You must be Erwin Rommel, It is a pleasure to finally meet you.'''' Erwin Rommel extended his hand and a light smile was on his face, he was a person you could get along with, ''''Ah Marshall White, It is an Honour, I have heard the stories about you, A real war hero!'''' Rommel said politely, ''''No no no, Rommel you are the War hero here, bravely fighting in the Great War.'''' I replied to his words. But what he said afterwards almost made me fall over, ''''Time Is Precious. Wanderer.'''' 59 Rommels Pas I put my hand on the pistol that is in the holster, ''''Wait! I am not your enemy, I am, or better said, my father was like you!'''' Rommel said hastily knowing he said it wrong. I sat down, but I am still weary, ''The son of a Wanderer? IMPOSSIBLE! The Confederation wouldn''t allow this? It could create potential problems in the future if the descendants know to much.'' I analysed. ''''Speak and tell me what you know,'''' I ordered him. ''''Yes Marshall, this is not a very short story so please be patient as I start from the Beginning.'''' Rommel said, I nodded as acknowledgement that he could continue, '''' As you might have read somewhere or know I have been born 15 November 1891, My father was Erwin Johannes Rommel Sr. My father never stood out neither at work or anywhere else, until he took me down once to the basement on November 1913. I would of course think it would hold old furniture or wine nothing really precious down there. But what was down there was my first introduction to what my father calls the ''Unseen'' war. Down there was a complex of Tunnels and equipment, I have not seen any of it before. The planes that were just invented invented looked like scrap with what my father had down there, I did not know at the time what it was though as it didn''t look like a plane of that time and I didn''t relate it and just ignored it. the further we went the more weird devises I saw and more bothered I was about all of it, Yet I did not know that my father showed me to protect me. He explained me about a War between two Factions, one called the Unionists and the Other called the Confederation, The Unionists send Liberators to as my father calls it ''Timelines'' Although he did not explain what they were, and the confederation sends Wanderers. And that he, my father was a wanderer, send here to conquer this planet, of course, it sounded absurd, but after seeing the technology down there I came to believe it later. The Confederation has sent what is known as foreign Wanderers in hopes to conquer the timeline but from the 38 send over the past 3000 years all have failed, while the Union have sent 21 Foreign Liberators the past 4000 years and 3 Home Liberators, yet all 24 have died and the last 200 years a Liberator my father calls the Holy man has been sent, My father was shivering as he said this name. My father told me this as he was going on a mission against the Union he might not be able to come back from.'''' Rommel had a pained face as he told me this, he continued:'''' The mission was found out by a spy from the Union, My father and 300 of his friends died on the mission. I burned the basement as My house was compromised after my father''s death, I noticed as weird vehicles and soldiers started to search around the town. Ever since my Fathers death, I have continued to fight the Unionists influences in Germany, and after hearing from other Wehrmacht members who were already recruited by you said that an Unknown Organisation appeared made me Believe that another Wanderer has appeared. To help you I started to promote your Organisation gaining more than 75% of the Wehrmacht behind you, only after I finished everything last month did I finally take the initiative to find you. Yet after finding out the Base in Germany was destroyed I almost broke down thinking you had died as well Marshall, luckily recruiters were stationed around it to see any Unionist activity but also to reroute Generals to the new Base. I expressed my will to join, they cuffed me and took me to the testing site but after I told my name the Person responsible told me to go and wait at this Inn, telling me that ''The Marshall'' would come. I didn''t believe it But it seems you did come. And I am glad. After almost 30 years of gathering Intel on them I have found out a great deal, I think you know most of it Already, But the last pieces I heard was that around Manchester a Massive Object which looks like a Spider was being created, I could not confirm it myself, but this might be of interest to you. I hereby swear my complete devotion if you grant me two wishes.'''' Rommel said, ''''What?'''' I asked curiously. ''''One to allow me to kill the Unionist leader and two to Take me With you when you leave!'''' Rommel asked seriously ''''I want to go to the world my father came from it was ruled by a king named Shen Yong Nian, please allow me to see his world.'''' Rommel continued, ''Sigh'' ''''Rommel, The first request I can grant you, but I cannot guarantee that we can even touch him, the last one I am not sure of, as I do not know about the rules.'''' I replied dejectedly, ''''Are you not from his World?'''' Rommel asked confused, before continuing ''''My father said that all Wanderers set to conquer a timeline are taken from one specific world with similar Technological or laws of Physics.'''' ''''Rommel I am not from the World from your father, I am from here, This world, but in the future.'''' I replied earnest, ''''You...you...you!, are a Home Wanderer!'''' Rommel exclaimed, ''''I am not really sure what that means but yes.'''' I replied confused to his exclamation. ''''We might actually win this,'''' Rommel muttered. ''''Rommel I accept your allegiance but please do tell me more about the Union you know over Lunch.'''' I replied while signalling the waiter, ''''Ah yes of course, please excuse my manners.'''' Rommel said embarrassed, ''45 years old, friendly, direct, walking knowledge. This was a great surprise.'' I thought to myself. Author''s Truth: I want to say something I do not really want to make public but, I kind of just didn''t feel like writing and continuing the Novel, I was constantly travelling, I am currently in a Hospital bed, it consumes quite a lot of time, but I think I stepped in the wrong direction, I said to myself to write this book for myself to get my ideas out, but slowly I turned into a person hungry for those power stones. I feel bad that I turned into something I detest, hence I have re-vowed to myself to continue this novel with new vigour, I hope people will comment as this is one of the sources for my happiness knowing that other people are also enjoying this Novel, write a review, ask questions bold or subtle, Comment something weird, I just enjoy knowing that there are people there also reading and enjoying it. I currently have two goals, finish the Novel as a grandiose work and make this novel the number one in the Military Genre as this is what the MILITARY IS ABOUT! 60 Who pays? ''''The Quality of the Cheese fondue is excellent'''' Rommel remarked, ''''Ah yes, we were able to purchase the best quality cheese after we received funding from the Blatten plan that Marshall has so generously started.'''' The waiter who was pouring wine said with admiration in his eyes, he didn''t know that the man opposite of Rommel was the Marshall, as he still has his sunglasses on to hide the burn mark. I just silently enjoyed the meal until ''Beep'' the portable radio sounded, I sighed, ''My workloads are only increasing'' I thought dejectedly. ''''Sorry Rommel but it seems we have to leave now.'''' I said to Rommel, ''''Understood!'''' Rommel replied and stood up, ''''That would be 120 Francs Sirs'''' The waiter said, Rommel had a complicated look on his face before whispering, ''''Normally I would like to pay, but I forgot my wallet.'''' ''''I''ll pay.'''' I replied, but as My hand went for my wallet I noticed it wasn''t there, ''Darned, I forgot it in my office. Ann I gave all funds in my storage to Hoffman, I am not going to waste one TU on this'' I cursed, ''''Uhm. Young man, could we pay back later?'''' I asked in an embarrassed tone, the face of the waiter turned cold, ''''IF YOU CAN''T PAY YOU SHOULDN''T EAT HERE!'' The waiter shouted so that everyone could hear, all officers turned around and looked coldly at the 2 men, a few even stood up, ''''If I ever see you near this restaurant again I will kick you away!'''' The waiter even got bolder seeing he got the officer''s support, ''''Yea and if he doesn''t do it we will!'''' A bulky Obergefreiter said, more officers joined, ''''The Marshall funded us, and you''re leeching off his funds, how dare you!'''' The waiter shouted angrily, ''''I demand you work in the Kitchens until you pay off what you have eaten!'''' He continued. The officers nodded in response and even started to move towards the two. ''HOW DARE THESE SOLDIERS EVEN COME CLOSE!'' I curse them, for once the emotion anger appeared again in the Marshall, the anger from humiliation, the anger of being closed in by his own subordinates, it made him snap as he remembered what the head of the white skulls did, I said quietly in a icy and threatening tone :''''You better back off, else I will get Nasty.'''' ''''Bwahahaha'''' The officers laughed, ''''You are in the Marshall''s Territory, how brazen! Let me teach you a lesson lad!'''' The Obergefreiter said. but before people could even see what happened the man got hit consecutively 5 times on key points of nerves, making him fall down like apudding. '''' Wha... What have you done!'''' the man could still move his mouth, The other Officers backed off a bit seeing this. ''''Kneel and apologise and I might let the matter of insubordination slide.'''' I continue to say with an icy tone. ''''Get him, lads!'''' The others shouted, they rushed over, I took off my sunglasses to show who I was, but they didn''t even let me take the time to do so as the sunglasses were hit out of my hand, punches rained upon me, but the Wanderers gear softens the punches making me feel only slightly the punches. It was only after them punching until being exhausted that they backed off and took a look, but when they saw the face of the man all blood disappeared, ''''Ma Marshall!'''' The other officers screamed, the look of the waiter was even more solemn, I clicked on a button on the radio, and 10 seconds later 40 Golden skulls rush in whilst shouting:''''MARSHALL YOU HAVE SUMMONED US WHAT IS THE EMERGENCY!'''' ''''You said this is the Marshall''s Territory, you would kick me if I was around, that I can''t pay, you disregard orders, AND YOU ATTACKED YOUR OWN MARSHALL!'''' I shouted angrily, the faces of the golden skulls turned savage as they heard this, ''''GET ON YOUR KNEELS SCUM!'''' Nova ordered them. The owner came running towards the Marshall while saying: ''''Marshall w..we are deeply sorry for what our waiter has done!'''' My eyes were cold as I looked at the men, ''''Demote them all to external members, This establishment will hereby be closed and take over by the Organisation, the workers will get 5 years worth of salary. Except for that waiter,'''' I said while pointing at them and the waiter. ''''GET OUT BASTARDS AND THANK THE MARSHALL FOR HIS MERCY!'''' Nova said angrily, ''''Wait, before leaving, I think you should pay for my meal.'''' I demanded from the men, they all took out 120 franks, ''''Here you go I have paid for the meal about 30 times.'''' I said while smiling coldly towards the Waiter who was kneeling down. '''' Let''s go, Rommel,'''' I said while walking out the door, Nova followed while the Golden skulls took the men towards the equipment centre, where they have to give all that the Organisation gave them. But the worst was the Mind shock these men got, they were all mid-ranking Internal members, deeply indoctrinated, making this a very traumatic experience. I ordered Nova to drive towards the CC while I finally answered Zero''s call, ''''Marshall, it seems that the votes are almost in, you must hurry before the messenger can leave and the orders are given.'''' Zero reported, ''''Understood, prepare some Black hands at the ready, it seems my organisation needs some reshaping!'''' I replied while still being angry remembering the debate, ''This day is getting worse and worse!'' I cursed. ''''Understood Sir, the Secret Police will be disguised as Black hand personnel!'''' Zero answered, I hung up, ''''Nova step on it you can use top priority!'''' I ordered, ''''Yes Marshall, activating top priority radio wave Signal!'''' Nova replied. ''Hmm seems I finally needed to use it, The signal is transmitted to all devices that commanders at intersections carry, this forces them to open up a route that we can use even at the cost of halting or maybe even damaging certain equipment. ''I never use it as it is not necessary, but we mostly get China Under our thumb!'' I shouted still angry in my heart. 61 Merciless The massive V16 engine producing almost 520 hp at 5,000 rpm specially designed started to show its brute strength, ''''Hold on Sir!'''' Nova said as the car started to reach speeds up to 250 km/h. ''God! I hope Nova knows what he is doing!'' I prayed. While they were racing to the Motherbase all commanders were opening their doors, ''''OPENING DOORS 1-4'''' ''''OPENING DOORS 6-9'''' Commanders reported over the radio, as a massive direct route was made to the CC, although it was indeed Direct it did cross the most heavily armed Intersections so any enemy abusing it would instead be blown to smithereens! ''''WATCH OUT THERE IS A BUMP!'''' Rommel shouted as he pointed in front. But nova just ignored it, ''dang dang'' The special suspension absorbed the massive impact of the bump. Rommel''s eyes widened in astonishment, ''Hmm, Angela really did design these'' I chuckled lightly. We dived straight through the entrance making our way to the CC. The Car quickly and nimbly arrived in front of the CC drifting nicely like it was just parked, while some soldiers carrying equipment just stood there watching with their mouths agape. ''''Open the doors!'''' I shouted angrily at the Guards at the entrance, ''''Yes Marshall!'''' They saluted before opening the massive Bomb proof doors to the CC. I rushed in together with Rommel, ''''Sir this is Foxtrot, they are currently finalising the votes!'''' Foxtrot reported, I just nodded. I walked towards the entrance of the Council room in the CC, ''''.....if they successfully conquer China all our efforts go to waste, so I agree with Rudolf to sit this one out.'''' I just barely heard someone speak, my anger reaches its peak, I slam open the doors while shouting: ''''WHO HAS MADE THIS DECISION WITHOUT MY APPROVAL!'''' Rudolf was in the middle of a sentence but quickly shut up, ''It seems that they all didn''t listen, But I can use this to replace some people in the room'' I analysed, ''''Let me Introduce you to the new Leader of the White skulls!'''' I stated before continuing: ''''Erwin Rommel!'' While I stepped aside for Rommel to step forwards, Rommel also had a baffled look as he didn''t even know what this meant, but seeing the envious faces and baffled faces it must be something good. While the people were still staring at Rommel did I make my way to my seat, ''''It seems that my management has been getting a bit too full of themselves.'''' I said coldly. Sweat started to form especially on top of Rudolf''s head. ''''I ORDERED THAT THIS DEBATE WAS GOING TO BE HELD IN MY PRESENCES, YET YOU DISREGARDED THAT!'''' I shouted angrily, before continuing ''''I have a feeling you are continuing more your own agenda than mine, I want you all to know who owns this Organisation.'''' I said softly. I clapped my hands, 28 agents entered, ''''You will all be tested on your loyalty and you will afterwards that, I support those who support me and i dispose of those who do not. THIS IS WAR GENTLEMEN NOT A GAME!'''' I shouted angrily at them. Immediately the 28 men stepped forwards and cuffed the men, ''I am sorry Rudolf, but even you have been influenced by the power gained, I must refresh your memories a bit as well'' I apologised to Rudolf for this treatment in my head. ''''Sir!'''' Zero bowed and reported, the only men standing in this room were Rommel and Zero, but Zero was disguised as a black hand agent as well. ''''They are not going to be mistreated if they pass the test they will even receive compensation, but if they value their own agendas more they will feel the consequences!'''' Zero said coldly, ''''Go, Agent, show them it is I that is in charge!'''' I ordered him and immediately Zero left together with the 3 trucks stationed outside. ''''I am sorry you had to see that Rommel, it seems I couldn''t keep my subordinates in check.'''' I apologised for the scene. ''''No no no Marshall, you must show them who is ruling when necessary, and show them mercy at the right time, it can really boost loyalty sometimes of men.'''' Rommel quickly said. ''Sigh'' ''''Rommel let me show you to your new command centre as Supreme commander of our Largest Military Force.'''' I said while standing up. We walked towards the door on the left when you enter through the main entrance, this led to the General staff room and communications room. ''''This is where all High ranking officers draw up plans and debate on the best course of action before representing it to us in the CC or in times of war and emergencies just directly command troops from here. You will have full control on where to station troops, recruitment programs, promotions, R&D of weaponry requests for war purposes. But To move the air force you have to talk to the head of the Ravens, Manfred. If I heard correctly he was going to the airfield you can probably find him there. That is all Rommel, do ensure victory, Gunther will later show you the tanks we have in stock, you can pick one or ask one to be developed to your liking from Adelger the head of Engineering'''' I said to Rommel while pointing at certain areas. ''''Ah and before I forget please extend your left arm.'''' I ordered him, Rommel a bit confused extended his left arm, I scanned it with my device, and checked his loyalty level, ''89 Not bad at all, I have to probably thank Rommel''s father for this.'' I thought. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Location: Motherbase''s Airfield POV: Zero''s I walk up to Manfred in a Black hand disguise, ''''Sir, I am here to request a few materials and men needed for an Operation could I be allowed to talk to you about this?'''' I ask Manfred, Manfred who was busy guiding a few novice Pilots just nodded while rounding up his lesson. ''''Follow me.'''' Manfred ordered as we went to his office located next to the airfield. But just as they were walking towards the Office an alarm sounded loud on the Airstrip. to be continued... 62 Classified Location: Motherbase Airfield POV: Zero''s The Siren sounded throughout the airbase, The massive entrances to take off and land opened up, ''''Peculiar'''' Manfred said. He beckoned over an Officer of the Control tower over, ''''Officer what is going on, who sounded the alarm?'''' Manfred demanded, ''''S..S.. Sir! Our spy plane that went over England came back but is heavily damaged, It will most likely fail at a normal landing hence the Alarm was sounded for everyone to clear the runway for it to land!'''' The officer said a bit nervously. ''''Excuse me Mister bit I have to go and see if my pilot lands safely,'''' Manfred said to the disguised Zero. ''''No no no, take your time Sir, It is I who needs your time, you decide when to give it.'''' Zero replied casually. They walk to the control tower which is the only building above ground together with the doors of the Missile silos. ''''Sir!'''' The men inside saluted to their commander. ''''What is the situation men?'''' Manfred asked. An Oberleutnant stepped forward to report:''''The spy plane, the code-named killer wasp has suffered severe damages, its Radio is offline, Oil and fuel leakages, Pilot is injured, engine failures, Unable to control the rudder and the pitch is very hard to move. That is what we have been able to analyse and get from the pilot before the radio broke down.'''' ''Hmm, seems Manfred has his hand full, I think I will come back later, ''''Sorry Sir, but it seems you will have your hands full, I will come back later.'''' I said, Manfred just nodded. I went out of the Control tower to watch how the pilot lands. ''Manfred has trained these man, they should not be shabby at all, but with those kinds of damages it will be difficult.'' I analysed. ''''ALL PERSONNEL CLEAR THE RUNWAY, I REPEAT ALL PERSONNEL CLEAR THE RUNWAY!'''' An officer shouted over the intercom. People were quickly clearing the runway, the Hangar doors were closed, which prevents any fire from spreading, ''''RAISE THE NETS!'''' The Officer shouted again, and immediately massive catching nets were raised, ''''ACTIVATE FIRE PREVENTION SYSTEM!'''' He continued, and immediately massive fire extinguishers deployed out of the roof. ''It seems a lot was invested into the Airbase'' I thought. I started to head towards the exist which were massive doors, needing large machinery to help open up. ''''RUN!'''' Someone shouted as the spy plane smashed into the runway, the first 3 nets were torn apart, only the 4th and 5th net were able to stop the spy plane from getting further, ''''Get Medic personnel to the runway immediately!'''' sounded over the intercom. Fire trucks were already dispatched to help the pilots get out of the wreck, ''I think I should help'' Zero was still thinking to either help or let it slip. ''''AAAAHHHH'''' A painful scream came from the wreckage as it was slowly being lifted up by a crane. I started to run towards the wreckage, arriving I already saw a dead body, it was that of the Pilot. Manfred was also running towards the wreckage from the Control tower, I did see that the Observer was still alive but badly burned, I kneel down beside him when he suddenly opens his eyes and starts shouting in pain. But the observer quickly suppressed it before saying hoarsely: ''''Get me to the Marshall, this Information is off, ''Cough'' ''cough'' of, ''Cough'' Great importance!'''' And with that said the Observer became unconscious. I quickly ran towards somewhere quite to contact the Marshall. ''''Sir, there is something important, please come to the Airstrip immediately!'''' I said to the Marshall. ''''Quickly get him to the Hospital!'''' Another pilot shouted, ''''I will arrive Shortly.'''' The Marshall stated promptly before hanging up. ''''GET HIM ON THE BRAN CAR!'''' Manfred ordered Doctors were already on their way, All have 4 Red crosses on their badges showing their skill at First aid and surgery. ''''MAKE WAY!'''' They shouted. The 4 Doctors put the Observer on the Bran Car and rushed him to a specially designed vehicle that looks like an ambulance in the military but better suited for it. ''''Excuse me Let me go with him.'''' Demanded from the Doctors, the Doctors had annoyed faces, but seeing the 5-star rank and 5 sword and gun signs they did not dare to stop him. I sit down next to the Observer in the Ambulance, the doctors were busy treating him. ''''I do not think he will make it.'''' A doctor sighed, ''''Driver GO TO TE CC IMMEDIATELY I ORDER YOU!'''' I shouted, the driver did not dare to disobey and started to head towards the CC, ''''Marshall we will go to the CC immediately please stay out!'''' Zero said not caring about the Doctors, ''''I haven''t even left I am in the middle of a meeting'''' the Marshall said annoyed before hanging up. ''''HURRY!'''' I shouted seeing the Man slowly getting further and further away. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Location: Motherbase CC POV: Kyle''s during Zero''s trip to Manfred ''''I hope everyone has learned their lessons.'''' I said coldly before continuing, ''''We Shall reinitiate operation Dragon, all available manpower will be allocated to the General Staff and the Intelligence services, I do not care how it is done I only want to see it done!'''' I ordered them, the all the faces were slightly pale, it only took 15 minutes for them to crack under the secret police''s mental torture. They just nodded, ''Beep'' ''Who can it be now?!?'' I picked up, ''''Sir, there is something important, please come to the Airstrip immediately!'''' Zero reported, ''I guess I will go'' ''''I will arrive Shortly.'''' I replied flatly, ''But first got to wrap this up. I hung up.'' To be continued... 63 Obj. 289 ''BAM!'' The door of the CC was kicked in as Zero was rushing in with the wounded Observer, ''''AUDACIOUS, YOU CAN''T JUST BARGE IN HERE!'''' The head of Logistics shouted with still a pale face.''''SIT DOWN'''' I ordered him, I quickly stood up and walked with a quick pace towards him, the Doctors than forcefully awakened him, A look of happiness was on the Observers face seeing the Marshall after he awakened as he knew he doesn''t have long, with a soft voice the Observer tried to speak, I leaned in to listen as I couldn''t hear it, ''''Ma Marshall, they are building something big, ''COUGH'' ''COUGH'' the pictures I took were damaged, but I can tell, I can tell, that we don''t stand a chance against it, only a few ''COUGH'' things I ''cough!'' remember, on it was painted Obj. 289, It is bigger than the length of 3 of our ''Cough'' Zeppelins.... And the armament is the weirdest, you must listen to me! That thing has the ability to.. too....'''' The voice slowly faded away, ''''TO DO WHAT'''' I shouted, worry clouded my judgement, the last sentence came out of the man''s mouth before finally resting in peace, and that sentence rings through my mind like a thousand nuclear bombs, ''Annihilate us all'' ''''Give him a proper burial! he has done us a great service, he will be promoted to 4-star rank! and buried in the Officer''s cemetery.'''' I ordered the Doctors. I still grabbed the badge of the man, ''''Zero, I need you to assemble the secret police, I shall order you an SSS ranked mission!'''' I said so only Zero could hear. ''''Yes Marshall!'''' Zero replied, ''''Gentlemen we shall put operation Dragon on a hold, for now, we shall continue with current operations.'''' I said to the heads, who just nodded. I continued to whisper to Zero, ''''Use whatever necessary, get Gunther and Manfred into this, we need to assess and destroy whatever they have built.'''' ''''Understood'''' Zero replied before walking off. I went back to my seat, ''''I hereby order everyone to increase their readiness to adapt to any changes, we are currently on the Brink of a war, dismissed.'''' I said solemnly. ''It seems I have clearly underestimated the technological level of the Union and their ''Liberator'' '' I scoffed. I walked to my office to finish some paperwork, ''''MARSHALL!'''' the sectary I have come running towards me, ''''Hoffman wants to speak to you!'''' He said. ''''Send him In.'''' I ordered while walking to the table to get some brandy, I take off my mask to touch the Burn mark, ''I will repay this scar a hundredfold, ''Liberator'' I swear upon my life!'' I put the mask back on, as Hoffman walked in, ''''Marshall I have done it!'''' Hoffman said agitated, ''''What?'''' I said confused, ''''The Meeting with Josef Stalin!'''' Hoffman almost shouted, ''''It is a secret meeting, not a public one. We did, however, have to agree to a lot of terms, the meeting will be held in Kiev, Under Soviet Guard, you are only able to enter together with 2 others, lastly, It will be held In one weeks time. That is all I have been able to Manage, please make your decision Marshall!'''' Hoffman said desperately, as he has pulled out all his connections and favours to get the meeting! ''''I will go, tell them we agree to the terms. ''Even if it is a trap, together with Zero and Shadow I will be safe'' I thought. ''''Good Work Hoffman, also before you leave could you tell the secretary to call in Adelger?'''' I ask him, ''''Of course Marshall!'''' Hoffman replied eagerly before leaving. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Location: Swiss Embassy in Austria POV: Erwin''s I walk up to the podium where about 20 microphones were put up, ''Time to use my best German!'' I encourage myself, Reporters all over the world are here again, but even more than last time in Bern, ''Why did so many show up?!? They will criticise me!'' I thought nervously. I stand in front of the Microphones ticking them to see if they work, ''ah darned they work!'' I cursed wanting to halt all of this. It has only been a few years that he has gone from normal citizen to Minister of Foreign affairs! ''cough'' ''Cough'' I coughed to get the press''s attention, Behind me were the Foreign Ministers of Austria, Poland, Yugoslavia, Romania, Hungary, Czechoslovakia and Bulgaria, ''''As of Today, after 12 hours of Negotiating we have finally come to a satisfactory outcome... AS OF TODAY, WE WILL DECLARE A NEW INTERNATIONAL ORGANISATION, AFTER SEEING THE WEAKNESS OF THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS WE HAVE AGREED TO ESTABLISH THE COUNCIL OF NATIONS! WE WILL PROTECT ITS MEMBERS IF THAT MAY BE ECONOMICAL OR MILITARY! AS OUR FIRST ACT AS THE COUNCIL OF NATIONS WE CONDEMN THE AGGRESSIVE BEHAVIOUR OF JAPAN! IN ASIA SO AS OF TODAY WE WILL EMBARGO JAPANESE GOODS AND SEND AID TO THE REPUBLIC OF CHINA TO FIGHT OFF UNJUSTIFIED WAR!'''' I shouted to the press, ''''We shall not answer any questions now.'''' I quickly finished before walking offstage, clapping and cheering was all around the room, the 8 Ministers were shaking hands out of satisfaction, ''Pfff, if those ministers knew that their leader is already under our control they wouldn''t look so smug.'' I lamented in my mind. The Foreign Minister of Austria stepped forwards, ''''We have agreed that the Location of the Council of Nations Headquarters will be located at the most peak of the Matterhorn, a massive complex is already being built prior to this and paid by all members! We will start our first meeting next month to debate the issue of the Italian Abyssinian war.'''' The Austrian Foreign Minister declared to the Public. A party was being thrown at the Embassy the Guests were all the diplomats and Ambassadors that were present at the negotiation and of course the 8 Ministers of Foreign Affairs. ''''Erwin we have done it!'''' The Minister of Hungary said a bit tipsy, ''''I know, this is just a small step, A small step for countries like us to stand up against countries like America, Soviet Union and the Japanese Empire. But we still need to grow.'''' I said while smiling. ''Beep'' The radio on Erwin''s belt went off. ''Guess I''ll take it. I walk towards the balcony outside and find a quiet place. I pick up but before even asking who it is he/she screamed: ''''GET OUT OF THERE NOW!'''' But just when the person shouted an explosion came from the Gate outside. to be continued... 64 The 3rd Party Location: Swiss Embassy in Austria POV: Erwin''s ''''EVERYONE EVACUATE!'''' The white skulls guards of the Embassy shouted, Immediately armoured vehicles came from the garage to carry the guests to safety, ''''Where is the Minister from Switzerland!'''' the guards shouted. ''''Get into the cars, we will bring you out of the danger zone!'''' 8 Silver skulls stepped forwards, they were the personal guards of Erwin. I ran towards the door, but it was too late 4 men donned in High-Tech Infiltration gear blocked the route, one of the men who speak fluent German said: ''''Mr.Erwin our leader has a need for you.''''They grabbed me and put a bag over my head, the last thing I heard before they knocked me unconscious was a massive explosion. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 4 Hours after the attack on the Embassy Location: Motherbase Marshall''s Office POV: Kyle''s ''''I want all of you to get him back, I WANT HIM BACK!'''' I shouted angrily, ''How Brazen if the Union dare kill Erwin I will swear they will pay back a hundred fold!'' I cursed them. At that time Zero walked in disguised as a Black Hand, ''''Marshall, we have concluded that the Union is not involved in this, we have found out that it was neither their outfit, equipment not their way of handling things to be the Union''s. We suspect this is an Organisation is run by a wealthy Elite, we can deduct this from their quality, and backgrounds of the men we captured and killed.'''' He said. ''God, do not tell some Illuminati does exist,'' I rolled my eyes while thinking this, ''''I want them investigated, get some men to trace them, but the first priority is to get the country''s Minister of Foreign Affairs back, our country''s prestige will plummet if he doesn''t return!'''' I ordered the men. They all left except Zero, ''''Sir we are currently about 50% done with getting operation Dust Angel. The approximate Mission start is in 1 months time. Afterwards, we will help the new operation Dragon also renamed as Celestial Dragon.'''' Zero reported. ''''Understood. Dismissed Zero.'''' I ordered him.''''Call in Rudolf!'''' I shouted at the Secretary. ---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------Time: 6 Hours after Erwin''s Kidnapping Location: Unknown POV: Erwin''s ''''Did you get the Package?'''' A man in a business suit asked one of the men who kidnapped Erwin, ''''Yes President we haven''t damaged the package.'''' The man said, ''''Okay send him in, it is time for his punishment.'''' The president said coldly. The Soldier just walked away silently and immediately afterwards 2 thugs came in and dropped Erwin down harshly. The man just had his back pointed towards Erwin. ''''Erwin, I never thought that someone like you would do this, even after 8 years of loyal service you have decided to betray us. Quite shocking I must say, ever since our founding in 1826 no one has ever betrayed us, I am not really mad as it means that we were lacking somewhere and it is our fault that we have neglected something, but I do like to know what and of course betraying us comes at a cost.'''' The man said coldly. I spit out a mouth full of blood, ''''FUCK YOU! YOU DON''T KNOW WHAT THAT MAN IS CAPABLE OF!'''' I shouted, ''He knew he knew from the beginning if I showed any sign of disloyalty he knew! there was nothing I could do than change sides!'' I said desperately in my heart, ''Sneer'' ''''Excuses, tell me what is it that made you change sides!'''' The Man demanded, ''Fine he wants the truth he gets the truth!'' I sneered inside, ''''The man is a hundred times better than you, yes he is chaotic, yes he has not a lot of experience, but he has the knowledge, the will and ability to gather people and build a community and Organisation bigger than any!'''' I said truthfully, ''''It seems the leader''s capabilities are what attracted you, it seems something I cannot solve by trying to change myself, but I can If I remove him from power.'''' The man analysed. ''''Now what is this crap about Council of Nations, our league of nations is clearly better!'''' The man said coldly, ''''The Council of Nations has specifically been created to combat the league of Nations, our leader said that it is a powerless organisation and needs to be replaced.'''' I said, ''''HAHAHA, POWERLESS? ''Sneer'' I''ll show that leader of yours Powerlessness.'''' The man said before walking away. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 24 Hours after the Attack Location: In front of the Swiss Embassy POV: general ''''We are here today in front of the Swiss Embassy in Austria as exactly 24 hours ago an explosion has happened right here, everyone is safe and sound except the Host of the Party. The Swiss Minister of Foreign affairs.'''' A journalist said on the radio. ''''The words of the Vice-leader of the Council of Nations, the Austrian Minister of foreign affairs has just stated that the Council of Nations will do everything in their power to help their Swiss Ally get their Minister back. Already troops have been mobilised, the Treaty of Trianon and the Treaty of Saint-Germain-en-Laye have both been declared null and void by the Council of Nations, both countries are now allowed to rearm and all war reparations have been cancelled. Troops in Yugoslavia and Romania have been put on standby. Intelligence personnel in all countries have been put to work to help find the missing Minister. Stay tuned for any new updates.'''' Another Journalist reported over the radio. ''''Switzerland, the country that has been on the forefront of International news has again been put in the spotlight, the Leader of the NF of Switzerland will be holding a press conference in one weeks time In Blatten, A place until now unheard of. people are eager why it is held there.'''' A Swedish Journalist reported. 65 Joseph Stalin Time: 4 days after the kidnapping Location: FOB in Bern, Marshall''s office. POV: Kyle''s ''''Adelger Reporting!'''' Adelger said, ''''Adelger I want a status report on the projects currently being worked on and their estimated time of completion.'''' I ordered him. ''''Yes Marshall, I''ll send the reports before your departure!'''' Adelger assured me. ''''And Sir that Lad you got here a few months ago, Werner von Braun if I remember correctly, is very outstanding in the rocket and jet engine development program, I would like to ask you to promote him to 5 Star scientist.'''' Adelger remarked, ''''Understood Adelger, continue your work.'''' I replied flatly. ''Sigh'' ''It is time to hold the press conference and answer the questions the world has'' I thought dejectedly. I stood up and walked out of the office, in the hallway 100 golden skulls were neatly standing in two rows facing each other and allowing me to walk in between. ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' They saluted, ''The requirements for reaching gold skull position has increased multiple folds, one needs to reach 5 stars in rank, get rank 5 in Combat and medical. The badges do look better for them, made of special alloys and is able to stop high calibre bullets.'' I remarked. I continued down the hall until I reached the door to the Balcony, outside were the Swiss people waiting for an answer and the press from all over the world, they all want answers from the leader of the Council of Nations and the leader of Switzerland. I Push open the doors to the balcony and walk up to the microphone, I pull out a list of questions the press and people have to send beforehand. ''cough'' '' Cough'' I coughed to get the crowds attention, the crowd went silent and all attention is directed to me, ''''Citizens of Switzerland, people from around the world, I come before you today to answer your questions on what has transpired the last few days. As you know our Foreign minister has disappeared and investigation shows it is a kidnapping, now our nations DO NOT tolerate this, we have started an international investigation headed by the Council of Nations and as off next month at our first meeting, we shall address this issue together with Italian Aggression. Second I have gotten questions on how we are going to defend our country now that we have ended our neutrality, although the Battle zeppelin is indeed convincing, it cannot cover the entire country in one go. Now. Our military is being increased, forts are being built and of course, we have the alliance! So I assure my Citizens that Switzerland is capable of handling any situation. Another question was the role the Council of Nations will take as we already have the league of nations, my answer is Simple, the league of Nations is nothing but a failure, we shall replace it with a more assertive International Organisation... I continued for another 30 minutes answering my nation''s doubts and questions. I will end my speech with a quote from a friend: When the bombs fall. the enemy flag waves. Their planes fill the sky while the ground is painted red. Their soldiers march through the cities, what do you do? I have only one answer: Success is not final, failure is not fatal: it is the courage to continue that counts. No matter our ended neutrality! We shall protect that what we have no matter the failure, we the Swiss people shall have the courage to continue UNTIL THE LAST MAN! I stepped back, the crowd was cheering the press was writing stuff down, ''''LONG LIVE the NF!'''' The people cheered having their worries resolved, I walk through the doors again, ''Now it Is time to head towards Kiev, Zero prepared my train and should be ready at the trains-station in Blatten.'' I remembered My schedule. I arrive at the station, there were only military personnel and a massive armoured train, decked out with anti-air and anti-personnel weaponry, ''it does have a sleek design'' I remarked, ''''Sir! all personnel for the Diplomatic Mission has been assembled and have already boarded.'''' An Oberst reported. ''''Good, tell them we can leave immediately,'''' I ordered before stepping on the armoured train, which was very luxurious inside. ''Maybe they wasted a bit on the train'' i complained at the extravagance. I walk into the room where the men I hand-picked for the job were seated, I coughed to get their attention before continuing ''''Men In exactly 48 Hours we will meet the man of the Soviet Union, we must do EVERYTHING we can to get him to our cause, compromises have to be made hence Only 2 of you may come with me, so in the next 48 the top 2 in the selection test will join me, you have all been handpicked by me don''t let me down!'''' And with that said I sat down in a leather armrest chair, with a glass of brandy ''God I am tired lately'' I complain. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 12 hours after Kyle''s Departure Location: Kiev POV: Unknown ''''Sir the target has left Switzerland and is now heading our way'''' A man with the bright Soviet Star reported, ''''Good, we are in a dire situation, our trust in the Liberator is gone after that ''accident'' as he calls it, we must gain support of the Wanderer, but only if he is capable.'''' A man with a Soviet cap and military clothing said, ''Do not let us down at the negotiations wanderer'' I thought and A smirk was plastered on my face. 66 The Balance of Power Time: 46 hours after departure Location: Armoured train of the Marshall POV: Kyle''s ''''Marshall, the 2 candidates have been selected and are now preparing for the negotiations.'''' A Unteroffizier reported to me. ''''Good, tell them they have to be ready in 2 hours as that is the estimated time of arrival in Kiev.'''' I replied casually, ''''In the Marshall we trust!'''' The Unteroffizier saluted before heading off. '' Shadow and Zero must have already arrived at Kiev and start preparations, 2 diplomats both 5 stars, level 5 teacher and diplomat with one being also a level 4 doctor and the other a level 3 combatant. I should be relatively safe, now to start setting goals we need to achieve at the negotiations.'' I pondered, I stood up and walked to the wagon the two diplomats were preparing, ''''In the Marshall we trust!'''' They both saluted, I signalled them to be at ease. ''''Men, there are a multitude of goals we have set for today''s negotiations, I would like your opinion on them which should be added or removed to the final list. I list them from the highest difficulty which we will probably ignore to the lowest: 1. Convince the Soviet Union to leave the league of nations and instead join the Council of Nation 2. The sole rights to Soviet Resources for Council of Nations Members 3. Ask for rights to produce goods in their country to be later exported back to ours, including military goods 4. Invite them to join the joint-research program 5. Invite them to join the joint-exercises program 6. Non-Aggression pact between the Soviet Union and all Members of the Council of Nations 7. Fleet basing rights and access to their Airspace 8..... The list continued of all hypothetical goals we would like to reach, but quickly of the 50 ideas proposed 30 were removed, 10 new ones were added making the final list come to 30 goals to achieve during Negotiations, ''''Good work men, although I wish some would be in there what you deem impossible we shall not try, now we have arrived it seems lets go.'''' I said before heading off, the other 2 diplomats were quickly packing their things before following behind me. ''''§¥§à§Ò§â§à §á§à§Ø§Ñ§Ý§à§Ó§Ñ§ä§î §Ü §ã§Ý§Ñ§Ó§ß§à§Þ§å §³§à§Ó§Ö§ä§ã§Ü§à§Þ§å §³§à§ð§Ù§å!'''' A commander in a thick coat wearing a big red star shouted from the rows of men in front of the train, ''System, Purchase the Russian Language.'' I said in my head which was then transmitted through my wanderer''s headgear to the system who then bought it, ''500 TUs deducted, please prepare for transfer!'' The system sounded, I groan as the massive amounts of information including Russian dialects enter my head. ''''You alright Marshall?'''' One of the diplomat''s whispers to me, I just signalled with my hand saying it is fine. ''''§±§â§Ú§ß§à§ã§Ú§Þ §Ú§Ù§Ó§Ú§ß§Ö§ß§Ú§ñ §Ù§Ñ §Ó§à§Ù§Þ§à§Ø§ß§í§Ö §ß§Ö§å§Õ§à§Ò§ã§ä§Ó§Ñ(We apologise for the inconvenience)'''' I replied to the commander(They are speaking in Russian, but to make it easy and not translate all the time I write it In English). ''''We are honoured to have a head of state to come to our glorious worker''s utopia!'''' The commander said excitedly, ''''Please follow us, Comrade Stalin is Waiting inside the Town hall.'''' The commander said while pointing to a building further in the distance. I just nodded and started to walk with my escort of over a 100 men towards the town hall. We entered the town hall which was decorated with pictures of Marx and Lenin, guards stood at every corner, 2 BT-7s were parked outside of the Townhall. ''Security is Tight, I hope Zero and Shadow made their way in.'' I prayed. ''''Comrade Stalin Together with his Adviser are seated inside, please proceed past the check, any weapons are not permitted during the talks.'''' A Russian Officer said, ''''Understood'''' I replied before heading towards the 2 guards who searched me and my 2 diplomats. Seeing that no weapons were on us they allowed us to enter the hallway leading towards the office. We were silent all the way to the door, I knocked on the door waiting for a reply, ''''§Ù§Ñ§ç§à§Õ§Ú(come in)'''' A young man said on the other side of the door. I pushed open the door adjusting a bit to the lighting before walking in, in the room were 7 men, one man in a seat behind the desk while 3 men were on each side of him, ''Generals, Administrators, ambassadors'' I saw, were surrounding the man in the Middle, ''''§±§â§Ú§Ó§Ö§ä§ã§ä§Ó§Ú§Ö §ª§à§ã§Ú§æ §³§ä§Ñ§Ý§Ú§ß. §¥§Ý§ñ §Þ§Ö§ß§ñ §Ò§à§Ý§î§ê§Ñ§ñ §é§Ö§ã§ä§î §Ó§ã§ä§â§Ö§ä§Ú§ä§î§ã§ñ §ã §Ó§Ñ§Þ§Ú(Greetings Joseph Stalin, It is an honour to meet you)'''' I said to the man In the Middle, ''''§Ô§Ý§Ñ§Ó§Ñ §Ô§à§ã§å§Õ§Ñ§â§ã§ä§Ó§Ñ §Ó §ä§Ñ§Ü§à§Þ §Þ§à§Ý§à§Õ§à§Þ §Ó§à§Ù§â§Ñ§ã§ä§Ö(head of state at such a young age), I should be I who must be honoured to meet such a talented individual'''' Stalin gave some quick pleasantries before continuing in a cold voice, ''''Please sit down while we discuss our future cooperation.'''' I just nodded and immediately the 6 men behind Stalin and the 2 behind me started a heated debate while I and Stalin were just starring and listening, More than an hour passed and about 10 minor goals have been achieved, ''''Kyle follows me while our subordinates continue the discussion.'''' Stalin said before standing up and walking to another room. I entered the room quickly after Stalin entered, I closed the door blocking all noise from inside going out and the other way around. ''''Kyle, I would like you to meet Petrov Iosif Yermolayevich.'''' Stalin said while sitting down, ''''Just call me Petrov.'''' The man said with a slight smile. ''''Now. Petrov is my main expert here on something you are familiar with, please let him finish and do not interrupt him.'''' Stalin continued coldly. ''''Yes!'''' Petrov replied before continuing, ''''I shall first get something out of the way before telling you what we know to get your trust but to also help us. 1st I think you already have your suspicions, we know about you being a ''Wanderer'' and we know about the Liberator in England, we know as the REAL founder of the Soviet Union was the Liberator!'''' Petrov said, ''WHAT!'' I shout in my mind, ''This is bad, this is VERY bad.'' I cursed, ''''Please be at ease!'''' Petrov said quickly, before continuing ''''We have cut all ties with the Liberator. The Liberator has caused too much death and killed too many Revolutionists, with the worst being the §¯§à§â§Ú§Ý§î§ã§Ü massacre, our Leader Lenin was killed at his hands while Trotsky was under the Liberator''s influence, only Stalin stood up and cleansed their Influences, it is sad that even now large amounts of influences left by the liberator are still present, we are currently purging them, at a great cost to our country.'''' Petrov said dejectedly, ''''But that has caused us to gather all knowledge on them, and one of our highest valued piece of information is the Document file code-named Power Balance. It gave us the entire overview of their war! We are willing to share all our information, but in return we want you to help us remove all Liberator''s influences in our Country, we warn you that the costs will be high.'''' 67 Intermission Future of the Book So I have been writing this Novel for about a Month now and I am quite happy with my progress, But as the quality of new chapters improves the old ones will only look worse in comparison. I have therefore decided to return to my old Chapters to revamp them and improve them. One I have already Finished and has doubled in size (since I can''t release chapters in between), the Chapter that is revamped is Adolf Hitler(Part II)?: https://www.webnovel.com/book/11052157905248905/29705199446705697/The-War-That-Transcends-Timelines!/Adolf-Hitler(Part-II)%3F To give more credibility to how my MC gets things done, better scenarios and better reasons, better values and more accurate data. All parts I am revamping and improving. So at the end of my daily chapters if I revamped a Chapter and the changes are major than I''ll link it in the Author''s Thought. Now the Future of the Book, as people have noticed the plot is gradually getting deeper and further from our Historical Knowledge, many questions will popup some have also been asked a few examples would be: 1-If the MC changes WW2 would the Cold War still happen? 2-Would the MC retain memories of what he has done in previous timelines when he finishes a timeline? 3-Will our MC also go to the Future of our timeline? 4-Will the MC go to timelines foreign to ours like other Wanderers have been when they came to ours? 5-Will the MC be able to take people from the current timeline to the new one? 6-What will eventually happen to the WW2 timeline when the MC leaves? 7-Is there Harem or Romance? 8-Will the Pz.Kpfw V Ausf. X be shown more? -etc etc Some of these questions are very direct and yes very good questions. Sadly I cannot Answer all of the questions, these questions will be answered over the next few Story Arcs. I guarantee my readers that.... you can get if I may be so blunt, ''mindfucked'' the further the plot goes, this is very true to my readers who know about history. Some answers: 1- You shall see 2- Yes 3- Maybe 4- Yes 5- You shall see 6- Very big part of the plot so I shall not spoil it 7- Harem shall never EVER happen in my novels, as they depict the weird fantasies of Authors, portray impossible morals, etc. Romance is not currently planned, I will probably create a late romance. 8- Yes Any other questions please put them in the comment section, any doubts you have on Data, certain sentences and what I mean with them, etc. Currently, my classification is that A major Story Arc of my book is a timeline conquering, in those, are minor Arcs. My book has 5 Major Arcs planned. I hope my readers will continue the journey together with the Author of this book, constructive criticism I love to see, It helps me improve. I hope I see all my readers who were with me from the Very first few chapters until the end. Marshall out! 68 League of Nations Time: At the exact moment that Stalin and Kyle were negotiating Location: New League of nations Capital, Brussels POV: Press ''''...The league of nations has come to an agreement! With the full support of EVERY single nation in the League of nations we hereby condemn the Council of Nations legality, all member states will embargo the Council of Nations. The Council of nations is nothing but a Fascist movement and must be stopped!'''' The head of the League of Nations ended his speech with this statement. Cheers erupted from the crowd, Stalin and Kyle, were unaware of the current happenings as they continue their discussion. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: Same Location: Kiev POV: Kyle''s I tap my fingers on the wooden desk, ''help them create the Purge? Not help them create the Purge? Going to happen anyway, so why not be the one starting it.'' I pondered a few seconds before replying, ''''I accept the terms, we will help you Purge Unionist influences while you give us all information on the Union you have, we also like you to agree to join the Council of nations.'''' Stalin and Petrov looked at each other, ''''HAHAHAHA'''' they both laughed, ''''We were expecting harsher demands, we can easily leave the League of Nations, we will announce tomorrow that we will join the Council of Nations. The other demands are also not that hard at all, it is basically an in-depth alliance.'''' Stalin said with confidence. I stood up and stuck my hand out towards Stalin, who accepted it happily knowing he has an ally against his Archenemy. ''In my History books he has indeed been made out being very paranoid and defensive, but it seems it had a reason, but if that is the case, who won in my timeline!'' A large worry appeared, but remembering the Confederation I know that they must own it. ''''Lets head back to the office,'''' Stalin said again in a cold but a bit friendlier tone. I followed behind Stalin, ''''ROUND IT UP, ALL TERMS ARE AGREED UPON BY COMRADE STALIN!'''' Petrov shouted. ''''Would comrade Kyle be interested in joining dinner tonight together with your men?'''' Stalin said, before continuing with a light smile, ''''Including the ones watching right now.'''' ''He found out?!?'' I thought, but then I started to analyse, no that is impossible, Shadow and Zero are the most elite you can find in the art of infiltration, he must be bluffing, ''''Who are you taking me for, I have no men ''Watching'' as you call it.'''' I said a bit angrily, the face of Stalin changed a tiny bit from expression, ''''It was just a Joke! Hahaha,'''' Petrov quickly stepped in to ease the mood. I and Stalin starred at each other a bit longer before I broke the contest. ''''I must return to Switzerland, I will leave one of my 2 Diplomats here so that you can contact me anytime you want,'''' I said to them before heading towards the door.''Time to get ready for operation Dust Angel. I cannot waist any more time here.'' I thought and with that, I hurried towards the armoured train --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- time: 24 Hours after Kyle left Kiev Location: Moscow POV: General Petrov walked upstage below him were reporters allowed to enter for a limited time, Petrov coughed a few times to get attention before continuing: ''''§®§í §Ù§Õ§Ö§ã§î §ã§Ö§Ô§à§Õ§ß§ñ, §é§ä§à§Ò§í §à§Ò§ì§ñ§Ó§Ú§ä§î §à §Ó§í§ç§à§Õ§Ö §Ú§Ù §Ý§Ú§Ô§Ú §ß§Ñ§è§Ú§Û!(We are here today to announce our withdrawal from the League of Nations!), they spout lies and use their power for wrongdoings! No debate nor voting has taken place to condemn the Council of Nations! This has not gone past all members legally, hence we do not trust our power with the League of Nations, instead, we have deeper faith and trust in the Council of Nations, Comrade Stalin has announced!'''' Immediately the press started to throw questions towards Petrov. ''''Does this mean that the league of Nations is abusing their power?'''' A reporter asked, ''''yes. the Soviet Union has not voted or heard of condemning the Council of nations.'''' Petrov answered, ''''But there are clear reports and documents of the Voting released by the League of Nations, how do answer to that?'''' Another reporter asked. ''''The League of Nations has falsified these Documents, our minister that is tasked with handling League of Nations affairs is not even in Brussels! Explain to ME how he can vote if he is not even there!'''' Petrov stated harshly. Then a man which represents the league of nations came forward, protected by two other men, his look is solemn, he must be in his sixties ''''Sir Petrov, it was clearly stated that the Soviet Union was already expelled at the date of the voting, hence your presence was not required.'''' The man said coldly, he came especially for this, as they got wind of the Soviet Union clearing out their offices in Brussels, so they came here to see what the speech was about and of course prepared ''''May I request why the Soviet Union has been expelled without us knowing or is this how the league of Nations handles things, just kick them out? Who voted, show me the documents of the voting, I think you know what I mean'''' Petrov said while squinting his eyes. The man stepped forwards showing the document which lists the countries who voted, Petrov took out the document and started to read it,''''Hahahaha, I am not sure if the League of Nations is stupid or just the one who forged this!'''' Petrov started to laugh hard as he read it, ''''Poland, Czechoslovakia, Bulgaria, oh god even the Soviet Union is on the list. God, we voted to kick ourselves out, if this isn''t fake than what is!'''' Petrov said while laughing harder. The man''s face turned ugly, thinking how the league of Nations fucks it up. ''''The Soviet Union...'''' Petrov kept repeating the countries and laughed, but then the man remembered that Poland, Bulgaria and Czechoslovakia were in the Council of Nations, so how could they have voted! In a building that is at the square looking at where the speech is given a man in black infiltration clothing stood, ''''This is Zulu, I have successfully swapped the Documents and it has been delivered to the target.'''' Zulu said before using a zip line to go to another building where agent Hotel was stationed, ''''The coast is clear Agent Zulu, we are clear to leave'''' Hotel said before climbing down and heading towards the airfield. The Prestige that the League of Nations has build up has collapsed with a single move of the Secret Police, destroying the 3rd party''s strength dramatically. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ''''Sir, it is time to prepare for Operation Dust Angel which will initiate in 24 hours.'''' Agent Foxtrot reported to Zero. ''''Understood, it is time to launch our first SSS operation!'''' Zero answered casually. To my Readers a Discord Server has been created, here you can contact me, ask questions gain latest update info, talk to other readers, etc. Information that is not released casually such as future Arcs you can access on the Discord Server :) Invite: https://discord.gg/chbF47S 69 HMS Dreadnought On The Move Part I/II Time: 20 Hours until operation Dust Angel is a go Location: CC POV: Kyle''s ''''All Personnel not aware of the SSS Operation Dust Angel have been removed from the perimeter'''' Nova reported. I just nodded to the Report, ''''Sir! All personnel for operation Dust Angel have arrived!'''' an Oberst Guarding the door reported. I slowly stood up as the large crowd settled down, I walk up to the microphone while I grab a piece of paper, ''''Ladies and Gentlemen, you have all come here to complete the 1st SSS ranked mission my Organisation has ever given out. Although our Target is Simple, our Goal looks simple, to achieve it will be the hardest I can think off. In exactly 6 Hours all Personnel and Materials will have boarded the HMS Dreadnought to set sail to the outskirts of Manchester where our Target is located. Preliminary Investigation has shown massive amounts of security, you would almost need an army to get in there! But we cannot do that, this operation is in name of the Organisation, not Switzerland. Now our plan consists of Multiple Phases, all Phases must be carried out with utmost secrecy and precision, hence that you have been picked, only the last 3 Stages will there be no secrecy. I will now briefly explain each phase, your commander and Phase leader will later explain to you in detail what you have to do. Phase 1 is the very preliminary infiltration which will be headed by 5 Start agent Constantine(Zero), who will sabotage communications equipment. Phase 2 is the distraction led by Manfred who will lead the planes covering the air above away from the Obj. 289, Which will give us the airspace to move the HMS Dreadnought to the outskirts of the compound. Phase 3 will be the preparation for the attack, 100 Ravens will glide down from the HMS Dreadnought to their designated areas and wait there for the Signal. Phase 4 consist of our Panzer force led by Gunther himself to set up at the edge of the Forest near the entrance, behind him 2 trucks with 20 Gold skulls each are also ready. Phase 5 will be the assassination of the Commander of the Compound headed by Shadow alone, after which he is to disguise himself as the commander as best as possible, in order not to alarm the people. Phase 6 is for the Agents who were tasked with destroying the equipment must now infiltrate the building in which the Obj.289 is located, trying to avoid any fights possible their mission is to open the massive steel doors that protect the weapon inside. At this moment our presence will be shown. Phase 7 will be the Ravens in coordination with the Panzer force to attack the Unionist''s high ranking personnel, take any valuable documents and destroy their AA guns. The Panzer force distracts the enemy while the Ravens will scavenge around. Phase 8 will start the bombardment from the HMS Dreadnought into the Obj.289 and will not stop until the building included is destroyed! The Planes distracting the enemy air force is now allowed to engage and protect the HMS Dreadnought. Phase 9 will be the retreat of all personnel, the HMS will shoot smoke down to cover your retreat to where the 40 gold skulls are stationed with the trucks. You have only 15 minutes to reach the trucks after which they will leave. 5 minutes after their departure are the Panzers allowed to leave after which the HMS Dreadnought together with the planes can leave the perimeter. This is just a brief overview, your commander will point out the details, we will depart in 5 hours and 45 minutes! Dismissed!'''' I finished the briefing. I beckoned Rudolf, Mackensen, Nova and Rommel over. ''''Nova, you will be my Guard as always so stay close, Rudolf, I need you to coordinate together with Manfred and Gunther the attack and retreat so Board the CC on the HMS Dreadnought, Mackensen I need you to already start preparing for the outcome of a failure, Rommel you go with me as my personal adviser onto the HMS Dreadnought. That is all'''' I ordered the four men. The CC was full of chatter as each Phase commander explained their men the details further, while they were busy going over the details the Storage head handed me the report stating all equipment is onboard the HMS Dreadnought. After about 2 Hours pass before everyone has the plan completely drilled into their heads, including the details of the other phases. I check my watch ''3 hours left'' I clap my hands to get attention before continuing ''''Gents, for this mission you will be given the latest equipment we can offer, Since we do not have enough yet to get everyone this weaponry we limit it to just SSS and SS missions for use'''', ''Blatant lie since that ''God'' filled all storage compartments, but they can''t know about that'' I remarked, A Mannequin was pushed out on a trolley donned in the future standard equipment. The Helmet and Gasmask were still the same except that the filter has been improved, the Kar 98k and the MP40 were both replaced by the STG 44, the Anti-tank rifle has been modified to be lighter using better alloys using them as a sniper is now also possible. The Pistol stayed the same together with the miscellaneous stuff, only the all-terrain boots have a metal plate covering the front, knee pads were added to the trousers and the trench coat looks to be a bit thicker and made of a different material than leather. '''' The MP 40 and kar 98k will be replaced by a standardised assault rifle named the Sturmgewehr 44 or STG 44 for short, the Anti-Tank rifle''s stock is now made of a lighter alloy called aluminium, making it not a burden to carry, the cartridges of the anti-tank rifle are smaller but more powerful, allowing more ammunition to be carried into battle. The Boots are new shrapnel and fire resistant, the knee pads will allow our soldier''s kneecaps to survive small arms fire, shrapnel, etc. The trench coat is made of a new experimental fibre, called Kevlar prototype 2, it is able to stop shrapnel and pistol fire under a certain calibre, it is also slashed, stab and fire resistant. These new armaments will allow you to face more dangerous situations. Use them wisely.'''' With the new equipment explained did I finally leave the CC and head towards the HMS Dreadnought. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- To my reader''s Chapter 12: 1934 has been revamped, it now shows how Kyle stayed in Contact with Rudolf during his imprisonment, I would recommend reading the last part which is new and freshly added. 70 HMS Dreadnought On the Move Part II/II Time: 15 minutes until mission launch Location: HMS Dreadnought POV: Kyle''s ''This will be the first step I''ll take to War, this will be the spark that lights the fire, it won''t be Germany, it won''t be the Union, no I. I will personally start and end this war, these men place their trust in me, yet I feel like I betray them with this mission, the Union will know who did it eventually, and I do not think they''ll sit and watch, time I do not have, if I let them finish the Obj. 289 we will be the one to suffer. Rommel, Nova, Rudolf, Mackensen, Gunther, Manfred, Zero, Erwin, Adelger, everyone, why did they join? I am not charismatic, nor a powerful individual, when they were freed released they chose to follow me instead of going on their own, Rudolf has long since repaid his debt, Mackensen and Gunther do no own me anything, so why? If I win and leave to the next timeline I''ll ask them, I want to know.'' with that thought I entered the HMS Dreadnought, the Captain stood at the Entrance to salute me. ''''Sir she is ready, all maintenance has been done and we are stocked on supplies.'''' The captain reported to me, I nodded in response. Behind me were Nova and Rommel, we walk all the way up towards the CC on the HMS Dreadnought. In it were Constantine(Zero), Gunther, Manfred and Rudolf. ''''In the Marshall we trust!'''' They saluted before seating down. ''''This is The captain speaking we will depart in 15 minutes, please be prepared.'''' The captain said over the intercom. 15 minutes pass with just making some small talk in the CC onboard, the massive engines came to life, pushing the behemoth forward, sirens wailed as the Hangar doors were opened, it was nighttime in order to avoid any probing eyes, ''''Sir are there any backup plans?'''' Gunther asked curiously, ''''There is one, but that is not to retry to destroy object 289 but instead focus on defending the Union onslaught.'''' I answered flatly. Silence permitted in the air as they heard this, ''''I will check up on the 4 new Me262 prototypes delivered by Adelger.'''' Manfred said in order to leave the awkward silence, ''''I also have to check up on the tank crew.'''' Gunther said laughing a bit, ''''I will go with them to further talk about the coordination of the last phases.'''' Rudolf stood up while saying that. Nova and Rommel just stood behind me silently, ''''Sir if I may be blunt but they are being very disrespectful .'''' Constantine(Zero) Said to me, ''''They have their reasons.'''' I replied coldly. ''This mission is a one-way trip if it goes wrong, or we will be very damaged, they know this so they put their hopes on a backup plan. Which does exist but not the one they hoped for.'' I remarked. ''''Marshall, this is the Captain speaking, could I ask you to come up to the bridge?'''' The captain sounded over the intercom, I just sighed and slowly stood up, '''' Let''s go.'''' I said to Nova and Rommel, leaving only Constantine(Zero) in the onboard CC. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 1 hour after the HMS Dreadnought''s departure Location: Motherbase CC POV: Mackensen''s ''''Now Gentlemen, I have been tasked by the Marshall to prepare for the worst outcome possible, the total annihilation of the HMS Dreadnought and the death of the Marshall himself. our Underground city project is only 37% complete. Making it not feasible to just sit here underground waiting for things to cool off. Hence I order everyone to Mobilise all men, I want the White skull army stationed at their respective forts around Switzerland, I want ravens in the air 24/7, Black hand spies must be gathering Intel and focus on protecting the Council members from foreign activities. More men will be allocated to the Construction of the Underground city project, All other sector heads not directly involved I want you all to stay prepared and get ready for the worst.'''' Mackensen said to the CC, Rommel''s and Manfred''s Positions have been temporarily filled by the Vice-heads. While the heads wore solemn looks on their faces that wasn''t from being afraid of the Union, it is the possibility of losing the Marshall. About 2 Hours has passed since the Departure of the HMS Dreadnought when a messenger stormed into Mackensen''s office, ''''SIR!'''' The man Saluted, ''''At ease, what is it?'''' Mackensen replied continuing to write the document. ''''We have found the location of Erwin!'''' The messenger said anxiously. ''''What!'''' Mackensen shouted and looked up, ''''Black hand Nr. 173 found the whereabouts of Erwin, he was conducting investigations in America on the criminal organisations, in one of his infiltration''s he found documents about the transfer of Erwin Drachmann the descriptions match, he went back to the HQ in Washington to immediately report this Sir!'''' The man said respectfully, ''''Well done, very good! Promote the man to 4-star rank Black hand, also get him back here to Motherbase, I want to hear it personally from him.'''' Mackensen said before waving the messenger away. ''We cannot do anything yet since we are in the middle of Operation Dust Angel, but that doesn''t mean we can''t do some preliminary search.'' I pondered. I started to walk out of the office and head towards one of the completed underground cities, a city is categorised as In Industrial, Agricultural, Residential, Military or Scientific. I board the train heading towards one of the 6 Industrial cities current build. The train ride lasted for 30 minutes before arriving at the massive gates barring entry to the city, Heavy anti-tank guns and 20mm autocannons protect the gate, while white skulls armed to the teeth patrol the area, the train enters with no problem, ''It is time to meet an old friend'' I thought while a light smile hangs on my lips. 71 Marshalls Prowess Time: 3 Hours until Phase 1 Location: HMS Dreadnought POV: Kyle''s ''''Sir! Sir!'''' An Oberst came running towards Nova, ''''In the Marshall we trust!'''' he saluted quickly before continuing to talk to Nova, ''''Nova, the men request that you join the competition.'''' ''''What?'''' Novas asked bewildered, ''''I do not have the time, can you not see I am currently busy!'''' Nova said a bit annoyed. ''''Sir please!'''' The man asked again, ''Interesting, I remember some talk about an internal competition on who is the strongest fighter.'' I remembered. ''''Nova I would like to see the competition, please lead the way,'''' I ordered Nova. Nova nodded in response, we turned around and started to head down into the central area of the HMS Dreadnought, there were all kinds of training facilities but also a large arena in the centre where members could combat each other for grudges, training, fun or competition. We entered the room where the Arena was in, it was crowded, the competition is mostly between Gold skulls, Silver skulls and Red Skulls. Currently only 8 Red skulls were in existence in the Organisation, it was the Highest Skull rank achievable, needing utmost Loyalty and combat strength, they are unchallenged by all those below, the crowd cheered at the two men currently fighting, one was a 4 star Silver skull and the other a 3 star Golden skull, the Silver skull has used brute strength to overpower most of his opponents, but currently the Gold skull uses tricks and speed to outmanoeuvre the Silver skull, and eventually the Gold skull won, he chipped away the Silver Skull''s strength slowly but steadily, eventually causing the Silver Skull to lose. The crowd didn''t pay any attention to their surroundings as they were intoxicated by watching the fight, ''''I claim the title best Fighter the Marshall has, who dares steal it from me!'''' The Gold skull said intimidating, Nova was about to step up to teach that fellow some manners but I held him back, ''''Is equipment allowed?'''' I ask Nova, ''''yes Marshall, the fight allows the bringing of your own equipment only guns are not allowed'''' Nova replied quietly in order to not attract attention. I light smile surfaced on my face, I put on the gas mask I had in my Storage slot, I equip the standard Black Skull clothing, deactivated the Wanderers gear in order to make it fair, I check my Katana for any chipped edges, seeing none I started to walk up to the arena, ''I have become rusty with my skills, we have 3 hours anyways guess I''ll use it to train.'' I remarked, making my voice deeper I shouted:''''I challenge you!'''' and jumped into the Arena, The man snorted seeing it was a Black Skull, it was not that he looked down upon him because maybe his skill is low but that his Loyalty is not on par with the Gold and Silver skulls, and low loyalty he sees as disrespect to his Marshall. ''''I''ll let you go first as I am a Higher rank than you.'''' The Gold skull said seeing the 2 Star emblem pinned on my chest, ''I just have a few random emblems if I ever need to give one out, pretty useful now'' I noted down. ''Would you like to activate self-defence system?'' The wanderer''s gear sounded, ''No'' i replied in my head, ''I only needed that when I didn''t know any skills.'' I remembered. ''''If you insist I will not hold back.'''' I replied casually, The man didn''t expect much, But oh boy was he wrong, ''Ding'' Immediately a very fast Katana strikes assault him from every angle, almost making it seem like they are coming at the same time, the sound of metal clashing on metal sounded through the Arena, the Gold Skull had no time to use his speed, if he tried a sword strike would immediately halt him, less than 10 seconds have passed when ''''I admit defeat!'''' The Gold skulls aid desperately, the others just stood there dumbfounded with what just happened, it must be said that the last battle lasted 10 minutes, clearly showing the skill of each side, but in less than 10 seconds the strongest Gold skulls until now was defeated. The Gold skull walked dejectedly off the Arena to his fellow comrades, ''''Anyone else?'''' I asked, the crowd was silent, no one dared, ''Meh, guess I expected too much, it isn''t that my men aren''t skillful it is that the skills given by the system are too strong, unmatched, I have never checked my attributes ever again after seeing it once, because they are not necessary, my skills are enough.'' I pondered, just as I started to walk offstage a man shouted ''''I challenge you!'''' I looked at the man, it was none other than Constantine(Zero), I light smile appeared on my lips, ''This is interesting'' I thought as I walked back to the starting place in the Arena, ''''I have challenged you, please forgive my disrespect, if you might be so kind and let me take the initiative?'''' Zero said with a playful smile on his lips, ''Ha, wonderful!'' I thought, ''''Go ahead'''' I responded, ''He knows it is me, I wonder why he challenges me though.'' some speculation goes around in my head but no satisfactory answer could be found. ''Shit!'' I curse in my head as I notice 10 thin sharp needles coming right at me. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 3 Hours Until Phase one Location: 1st Underground Industrial City, Population 120,000, Specialised in Tank production, Completion 87% POV: Mackensen''s ''''Sir!'''' The white Skulls saluted as I walk into the R&D building, designated area XII, ''Sigh'' ''Bio-chemical weapons, lab 12 specialises in the research of them, Adelger''s apprentice is said to be holed up here, although I remember him by someone else''s name, the exterminator, it was I who asked him, asked him to develop the gas hated most in the Weltkrieg. Mustard gas. ''Kyle asked me to check in every month to see the progress and keep Lab XII in check, no crazy super-inhumane experiments may be carried out.'' He said. ''I just hope experiment Nr.137 is not completed yet, even If the Marshall demanded it, he called it the deadliest gas created yet, named Sarin gas he remembered its formula but not its creation process, hence Lab XII''s existence is to figure out how to produce C4H10FO2P or its full name; (RS)-Propane-2-yl methylphosphonofluoridate.'' I thought dejectedly, but then when I entered my worst Nightmare came true with the next sentence shouted by a scientist: ''''GAS LEAK!'''' Immediately a High-pressure valve bursts which transported the finished test gas into testing chambers. 72 Zero Vs Kyle Time: 2 hours and 55 minutes until Phase one Location: HMS dreadnought''s Arena POV: Kyle''s ''Dammit'' I curse, the fight has been going on for 5 minutes yet no clear winner is shown, ''Splitch'' I cut in Zero''s arm, lightly a shallow cut was made, but at the same 4 steel needles penetrate my clothing into my arm that was holding the sword, we, of course, weren''t battling to the death, these are minor injuries but can hamper your combat abilities drastically. I switch my sword to my other hand, Zero looked surprised but didn''t spend too much thinking about it, I take out My Tanto and put it in my right arm, I charge right at him, using both my weapons to assault two sides at the same time, causing Zero to drop his bundle of needles and take out a second knife to defend himself. Just as he was going to block My two weapons did I use a feint with my Katana to strike above together with my Tanto, forcing him to cross his knives in a to absorb the impact, but than Instead of using my Katana and Tanto I only used my Katana. Zero anticipated this making one knife horizontal to absorb the Katana''s attack while the other blocks the Tanto, his eyes glanced at my Tanto, ''''I admit defeat!'''' Zero shouted, he saw that the Tanto wasn''t going to be used to stab or slash but to be thrown, as my fingers hold the tip of the Tanto instead of the grip. He wouldn''t be able to defend himself against the throw, the throw was also from below, thrown with a backhand to gain more speed and strength in close combat, he clearly had lost even though he anticipated the 99% of the attacks, he didn''t take into consideration that I had the skill to throw the Tanto, as that was almost impossible. ''''Well fought Constantine.'''' I praise him, ''''Thank you sir, It seems I am not your match.'''' He replied humbly. The crowd was still trying to process that just happened, in less than 8 minutes it came to an end, but he took less than a few seconds to beat the Silver skulls, this means that the Black hand had very High mastery in combat, the Injuries were minor, just that they hit nerves and muscles used for fine motoric functions, with some treatment it will heal in a few days, I suffered more of those injuries thanks to the needles, these Injuries I inflicted on Constantine(Zero) won''t compromise phase one which he leads. I take of my Gas mask, showing my normal white mask covering my left half of my face, ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' all people saluted when they saw the man in front of them, it was none other than their leader, admiration heighten seeing their leader being stronger than their number one gold skull and Silver skull, 8 Red skulls watching by the side were admiring their Marshall''s prowess. ''''Lets go Nova.'''' I said while walking out of the arena. People made a path for me to walk out, ''''Lets head for the bridge.'''' I continued to say as we walk out of the Arena and head for the Elevator. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 2 hours and 45 minutes until Phase one Location: 1st Industrial City, population 120,000, Lab XII POV: Mackensen''s ''''Warning, breach of safety detected at lab XII, containment protocol 4 Initiated, closing all airtight doors, opening all Bio-Chemical safety areas, activating secondary and tertiary Vents, all personnel please remain in your area, anyone located at the gas exposure must seek a Biochemical safety areas immediately, if you are exposed to any gas or chemicals please report it.'''' The commander overseeing the 1st Industrial city said routinely over the intercom. I dash for a Bio-Chemical Safety area next of me, in it were 8 other people, some cleaners and scientists, the scientists looked around awkwardly, ''This is the reason I do not like visiting this place, this is the 6th time this happens in one months time.'' I sigh dejectedly, 30 minutes pass in the room when the all-clear was given again, men in fully enclosed suits walk out of the room where the pipe was broken, I started to walk to Stefan''s (Adelger''s Apprentice) office, ''Knock knock'' I knocked on the door and opened it, ''''Ah Mackensen, you are here for the checkup again are you?'''' Stefan asked with a smile, ''''Yes'''' I just replied flatly. ''''Ah it is going great! We have almost been able to produce the Sarin gas! Currently, we have prototypes which are close but not close enough, also we have problems with equipment being unable to handle the production process due to erosion and extreme heat....'''' Stefan talked on and on without stopping, ''''Stop!'''' I ordered him, ''''Ah excuse me I got carried away.'''' Stefan laughed awkwardly, He handed me the report, I took it and headed for the exit, ''''Stefan whatever you do, like our Marshall said, do not touch them or edit the SS created virus Nr.266.'''' I said harshly, Lab XII also stores the most potent weapons we found, our Marshall grades their danger, he could accurately classify gasses and Bio-weapons but with Virus Nr.266 which we found in an underground SS lab he could not classify nor Identify hence the SSS level of security around it, I also have to remind Stefan to never touch or meddle with SSS grade Bio-chemical weapons. I walk out ''I never want to meet that crazy person again, that glint in his eyes trouble me.'' With that thought, I board the train back to Central(HQ). --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 1 Hour Until Phase 1 Location: HMS Dreadnought''s Bridge POV: Kyle''s ''''Marshall! we are entering British airspace, we are now turning off all external and most internal lights, sorry for the inconvenience.'''' the captain said, ''''Don''t worry, I am not bothered by this.'''' I said while activating My Wanderers headgear''s Night vision. ''''Crew this is your captain speaking we are going silent, no light permitted unless, inside the hull, No loud sounds permitted, All gunners and active crew make your last checks and ready the main batteries.'''' the captain ordered over the intercom, ''This will be the last moment of relaxation after this everyone will be tense and ready for battle.'' I thought dejectedly, the Black, Silver, Gold and Red skulls have all seen large amounts of combat through missions, the white skulls as well but the least of them all, Ravens as well. ''This will be the first step to war, the spark that will light the largest fire the world has ever seen, we shall win!'' I roared in my heart, a bit of anticipation and emotion came back but seen subsided again. 73 Phase One Part I/III Time: 10 Minutes until the Start of Phase one Location: HMS Dreadnought''s Bridge POV: Kyle''s ''''Men, this is your Marshall speaking, as off 10 minutes from now Phase one will start, this is the largest operation we have done as one, every sector has worked towards this moment! You shall be the Bullet heading towards our goal, the knife heading to cut the enemy, the arrow heading towards the enemy walls. I wish you all good luck.FAILURE SHALL NOT BE ALLOWED!'''' I said over the intercom, the red, gold and silver skulls were relaxed but the Black and white skulls were a bit tenser, the Ravens were the worst as this would only be their 2nd major air battle. But the words of their Marshall calmed them down a bit and laughed a bit for the last part. ''Beep'' ''''This is Constantine we shall now para drop and head towards the starting location for phase one on the ground.'''' Constantine reported, which afterwards opened the airlock, behind him were 26 Agents, Alpha until Zulu, prepared to do their part of the mission, '''' Let''s go men.'''' Constantine(Zero) said and with that, he jumped. ''''Package 1 dropped, package 2 dropped, package 3 dropped.....Package 27 dropped! Closing the airlock'''' A man who will close the airlock after they jumped shouted over the intercom as conformation all agents left the Battle Zeppelin. ''May lady luck be with them.'' I said in my head, ''''This is Manfred, we are currently preparing the planes for phase two, we have discovered problems with Me262 Nr. 34, we request mechanics to come over and fix it.'''' Manfred said over Channel 1 and 9 which would only reach the Bridge and Mechanics room. ''Slight hiccups can occur.'' I thought. We all watch the clock as it ticks down to Zero, every minute is silent every second is a second less of peace, and when the clock reached Zero did we get the confirmation message that Constantine has started the infiltration. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 1 second into Phase one Location: North-east tower of the compound POV: Zero''s ''''This is Group 2 we have arrived at the North-Western tower, Group 3 has successfully arrived at the South-eastern tower, Group 4 has successfully arrived at the South- Western tower.'''' the groups reported. The 27 people were divided into 4 groups, 3 groups of 7 and one group of 6, Zero leading the group of 6. ''''Copy, we shall now go radio silent, everyone is aware of their targets, I wish you all the best of luck,'''' Zero said before completely switching off his radio, with the other agents the following suit. We only use hand signals to communicate, we practised the beginning of the phase multiple times so it went easy, using a special device to latch onto the wall a sound enclosed metal box with thermite in it, with just enough amount to only leave exactly 5 mm of concrete left on the wall, the rubber edges of the box ensure no sound can escape, in less than one minute was the process completed. We cut the edges of the remaining concrete so that we can take it out as a flat piece. We put 2 metal latches at the bottom and top both the same colour as the concrete, add a small piece of concrete colour steel around the edges and its ready to be mounted again to cover the hole. One needs to stand close to it to notice it is different. ''Okay everyone is in.'' I noted before covering the hole and using the metal latches to attach it. We nodded as I and the other five headed to different directions. I was just going around the corner when a door left of me opened, I hide behind the open door, ''''CHARLES! DON''T FORGET THE TEA!'''' A man shouted out in the open reaching about 1/2 of the compounds ears. The door is slammed shut again by the Soldier. ''That was close'' I noticed that the ground wasn''t safe, so I start to climb onto the roof of the building right of me which was the tallest, using the Roof Drainpipe. I quickly reached the roof, using this I could see a bit more of the compound, I am currently at the Barracks area and the place where most soldiers are located during the night, group 2 is at the Armoury, group 3 is at the Vehicle Depot and Group 4 as closest to the entrance of the massive Bunker housing the Obj, 289. ''The communications equipment were housed in 5 different buildings, we only know 4 of them, I have been tasked by the Marshall to find the Last one, but I am afraid that it is inside where Obj. 289 is in. I Shoot a grappling hook to the building which is 3 stories higher and left of me, '' Let us go!'' ''Whoosh!'' I use the grappling hook to slingshot me around the building landing at the opposite site, But in the middle of the swing, I noticed a Guard overlooking the compound on the roof! He noticed me halfway through my flight, I acted quickly throwing 8 needles Into his throat, but the cost is me letting loose of the rope, I fall towards the top floor against the wall, quickly gripping the edge of the roof, ''Fuck that was close.'' my heart shook lightly. I climb up onto the roof heading towards the dead soldier''s body. I take out the needles and move the body behind some ventilation machinery. But just as I put the body down the door to the roof opened up, ''''Jonathan I have gotten us dinner!'''' The soldier said I looked at the location Jonathan died, ''Dammit, 3 drops of blood still lay there!'' The soldier walked further, but than he saw the drops of blood and knew something was amiss, ''''Jonathan?'''' He asks. He grabs his Luger, he didn''t shout yet, ''''Jonathan if this is a prank it is a very bad one.'''' The man said, ''Splitch'' I bullet passes through his head, no gun sound was heard, I looked up to see at the other building agent Bravo holding a sniper and My grappling hook, I signal my thanks to him. I start to use my grappling hook to slowly make my way to the entrance, the grappling hook is a prototype and can only be used to swing, not to reel in or out. I arrive at the building closest to the entrance, but there was still 100 meters between me and the target, ''How to get in there?'' I started to think of a plan. 74 Phase One Part II/III Time: 30 Minutes into Phase one Location: Compound POV: Zero''s ''''Commander!'''' A soldier saluted the compounds commander, ''I can''t keep this up!'' I cursed, sweat dripped past my forehead, I was holding on to the Exhaust pipe which was almost breaking off of the commander''s car! ''''Please proceed Commander!'''' The soldier said before signalling the other men to open the massive steel gates. The car started to drive into the compound, ''God this last minute planning sure is tedious. It was that I heard the Commander would be coming early and not at phase 5 which should be in roughly 2 hours.'' I was happy and cautious as it seems that something has caused the commander to arrive early. the car drove into the Bunker complex to the vehicle depot inside where he parked the car. The commander stepped out, ''I could kill him and his guards without the compound noticing short-term, but long-term Shadow should replace him, pity'' I thought. I waited until the commander left the area before I rolled from under the car. ''God my fingers hurt.'' I curse the long period of staying under the car silently. I check my surroundings, seeing no one I start to explore the internal structure. ''Concrete all around, this is high-level defence structure, steel supports, metal doors, blast doors and internal MG positions. Not on par with our Bunker system, but totally no shabby.'' I analysed. ''''...Oh god, I just got promoted! The commander saw me working thrice as hard and rewarded me, saying a united collective needs men like me, I am thrilled Carl!'''' A soldier said to the suspected Carl, ''''Oh man, you''re lucky, He didn''t walk the route to his office past the Armoury instead he went pas the Obj.289. Jeez, I am unlucky. And stop bragging Fisher!'''' Carl said laughingly. ''It seems the troops seem to be lacking in discipline, but cooperation should be on par or even better than our troops.'' I continued to analyse all troops passing by, it was only when I knew the interval of the patrol did I make a move, but I made a slight mistake, the corridor I took leads to the massive open area where the Obj.289 is stationed, making it difficult to hide, I duck behind some wooden crates on the left of the exit of the corridor. I look up at the Obj.289 that the Marshall wants to be destroyed, ''WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK!'' I shout in my heart, for the 1st time since Zero took up the mantle to lead the secret police has he never lost his composure, this was his first time, the barrel was a minimum of 8 meters in diameter! ''''This is an Alert to all personnel, Tomorrow night will be the firing of the Obj.289, the rocket-propelled shells need to be used for the long-distance shot, Target is in sub-sector 193, which is located in sector 12, also known as Switzerland, prepared ammunition requested by the commander is 100 shells, fired over 24 hours. Get a move on chaps!'''' The man over the intercom ordered, ''They must have finished the gun! No no no! We must destroy it now!'' My heart was in turmoil hearing this, I move from crate to crate trying to hide my presence, ''I must create a failsafe!'' I analysed the Artillery''s structure, ''If I place a light amount of explosives at the 3 rd support section I will create the most delay for firing!'' I needed a plan to get close, ''A Disguise is necessary it seems.'' I pondered, and with that, I jumped back into the corridor, and to the restroom, I saw on my way out. I sneak into the restroom, seeing that one door was locked I was extra quiet and moved to the very last door. I entered and closed it silently. But I was disgusted by what I heard at the other toilet, ''Who the fuck is having sex in a FUCKING bathroom!'' I curse the vulgar acts of the man on duty, ''Our soldiers are of course not stopped from such actions in their free time, but during duty, any of such actions will be severely punished! Damn Unionists, can''t they take their job serious!'' I curse them. I open my door again and lock the door to the bathroom, using a foam spray I sprayed the edges of the door insulating it, so no sound could get out. I knock on the door where the two were ''enjoying'' their time, ''''FUCK OFF!'''' The man shouted from inside, ''''I am Taking a dump! I command you to leave I am Colonel Jeffery!'''' He continued, but you could clearly hear what he was doing, '''' On duty! You disgust me!'''' I said, and with that kick in the door, a man and women screamed, they both covered themselves up, ''Splitch'' My knife goes right through the back of the man''s head, I kept it in so no blood would spill, after which I threw 3 needles at the woman''s throat, she couldn''t scream before her throat was filled with blood. ''A tad bit messy, but those two deserved it.'' I mocked them. It took me 2 minutes to undress the man and replace my clothing with his, It as a bit of a tight fit, I moved both man and women to the outer most toilet, after which I spread the same foam on the door and locked it, before writing professionally, ''Under repair'' I removed the foam on the door of entry flushed it down the toilet after which I checked if all looked normal, even if people peeked under they would see dirty spilled water, while the man and women were attached above the toilet so nothing was shown. I walk around the Obj.289, no one actually seemed to care who I was, ''Damn the security is lax.'' I mock their laziness, it seems the men trust too much on the entrance guards to check everyone, there were guards everywhere but all saluted my rank and or got quickly out of the way. I went on one knee at the support strut placing the explosives behind it out of sight. ''''Excuse me what are you doing?'''' A man asked me, I finished placing it before standing up, ''''I was checking if there were no damages as this is a very important structural piece.'''' I replied while turning around to see who it is, ''Oh well my luck is not the greatest it seems.'' I curse as I see the Commanders badge on the man''s clothing, ''''Mhm, indeed, have you checked the others as well?'''' the man asked with keen eyes, ''Wait!'' I remembered one of the sentences the patrols said,''''Commander!'''' I saluted ''''Yes it seems Strut 1 and 2 have minor cracks due to the weight of the Obj.289, So I started to check the others as well, starting from the 3rd.'''' I replied calmly, the man nodded, ''''Keep up the good work, it is thanks to men like you double checking everything that all runs smoothly.'''' the Commander said while patting my shoulder, but a clear hint of regret and fear shone in his eyes but quickly disappeared. ''''Now if you''ll excuse me I have a guest to entertain.'''' He continued before leaving with his two guards, ''''YES COMMANDER'''' I saluted before moving to strut 4 to look like I am busy. ''That was close!'' I shouted in my heart, ''But what guest? Would this hinder phase 5?'' Some questions go through my mind but finding no answer to my question I caste it momentarily aside, ''I need to find the communication post.'' I now went to search for my target unimpeded. 75 Phase One Part III/III Time: 45 minutes into Phase one Location: Obj.289''s Bunker complex POV: Kyle''s ''Where can the goddamn communications post be! Do not tell me there is none and it is indeed in the compound outside.'' I thought dejectedly, as I have searched for 15 minutes already. But I have not found any hints to where its location might be. ''I guess I must resort to some interrogation than.'' I thought before heading towards a pair of Guards I found during my search for the communications post which is pretty isolated. ''''Colonel!'''' The men saluted as I walked by. In less than 3 minutes did I spot the guards located on a balcony overseeing the Obj.289, I walk up from behind with loud footsteps in order to gain their attention, ''''Men I need your help for a second!'''' I ordered them. they saw the Colonel rank on my clothing so they complied immediately and followed. After walking to a corridor further away from where no one came did I make my move, ''''I called you two over for a very specific reason, the commander has found out that one of you two are a spy from the League of Nations, spill the beans men!'''' I said harshly making up a story while pulling out my pistol to aim at them, ''''Now who of you two is it!'''' I ordered, the two men looked baffled, but they were sure they were not the spy, so immediately the thought that the other was it came to mind, ''''I knew you were suspicious!'''' one of the two men said whilst squinting his eyes. ''''No you, you kept going to the bathroom every 30 minutes, you were probably up to something!'''' the other said while unholstering his pistol, they were never really friends, they were just on patrol together from time to time, hence their friendship never came that far. ''''Admit it you are the spy, how dare you soil the Union''s name!'''' The one who first spoke said, ''''Spy. me?!? You are the spy stop lying!'''' the other said. I holster my pistol and take out my knife without them noticing, ''''You come here!'''' I ordered the man who spoke first, he came closer, ''Splitch'' my knife cuts through his head, the other looked in horror, ''''He was the spy, we already knew, we just wanted to see if you knew.'''' I said coldly. ''''Take me to the communications room soldier, I got to report,'''' I ordered the soldier who was still confused. The man didn''t think and just walked, ''''Clean up the body afterwards soldier.'''' I ordered him as well, he just nodded. He was completely confused. It took us about 7 minutes to walk to the communications room which was located at the very edge of the bunker complex, protected by multiple MG positions in corridors. ''''We have arrived sir!'''' the soldier said before running back to the body with sweat dripping down his forehead. ''I check the surroundings, 20 guards, this is going to be hard.'' I analysed. ''''Colonel!'''' the men saluted. I entered the Communications room which was filled with radio equipment, maps, documents, etc. 10 men were constantly on the radio busy giving status reports, Intel and other information to be shared and transmitted. ''Now I can''t just blow it up, not destroy the equipment with 10 people watching. Mhm, the best way would be to cut the cables.'' I analysed. I started to walk around the room, it looked like I was checking the men''s work but In reality, I was following the central hub of cables around the wall, it leads into the wall in the exact opposite of the door. With my target located I walked back out to the room behind it, but there was no room behind it. ''It seems that the cables go through the wall to somewhere. If I can get one of the radiomen to check on the cables that would be great.'' I thought before heading back into the Communications room. I tapped one of the radiomen on the shoulder, he turned around ''''Colonel!'''' he saluted seeing the rank, ''''At ease, I think there might be something wrong with the central communication cables, could you check it out?'''' I ask him, ''''We haven''t had any problems, but maybe the other stations did, I''ll check it out.'''' the man replied before quickly heading off. I followed him slowly. After more than 2 minutes of walking did we arrive at a generator room, I waited outside for the Radioman to come back out. In less than 30 seconds did the man leave, probably seeing nothing wrong. I slip into the room, ''ah there are the cables!'' I saw them immediately. ''A little bit of thermite would do.'' I thought while pulling out a small bag, placing it on top of the cables. In less than 10 seconds the cables were burned through disabling any communication, I quickly left the room. I walked to the same toilet I got the clothing from, I changed back into my old clothing and turned on the radio again, 3 beeps were transmitted which meant I completed the mission, 4 beeps were received signalling that the other 4 stations were disabled. ''Good Phase one is complete, the compound is now cut off from the outside world.'' I said to myself. I started to find a place to hide to get ready for phase six. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 5 minutes after Zero''s Singal Location: HMS Dreadnought''s internal airstrip POV: Manfred''s ''''MEN! Phase one is a success, it is our turn to lure those bastard planes away. I shall go with you follow my lead as practised!'''' Manfred shouted towards the 50 ravens. ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' they saluted before all running towards their respective planes. ''''This is Control tower, you have green light repeat you have the green light.'''' The people in the traffic control tower said over the Radio. ''Now it is our turn.'' I thought while starting up the Me262. 76 Phase Two Part I/II Time: 10 minutes into Phase two Location: 5 minutes from the compound''s Airspace POV: Kyle''s ''''This is Manfred, visibility is low, large cloud formations, we might have problems keeping the enemies on our tails, please be prepared.'''' I reported over the radio, the plane shook I was going an average of 800 km/h, due to the heavy winds and low visibility I could not go the top speed of 900 km/h, ''''Men we are going to use the multiple altitude formation flying.'''' I ordered them, 20 planes go at a higher altitude of a few hundred meters and 20 planes go to a lower altitude of a few hundred meters, while 10 planes keep a V-shaped formation on the middle. With the immense speed we fly right through the enemy aircraft formation, Immediately calls were sent to the ground to alert the compound, but all was for nought as Phase one destroyed all communications equipment. The enemy planes noticed that no response came from the compound. Their worst fear comes forwards, thinking that the ground already has fallen to the enemy. The men were like beasts in those planes and started to chase the enemy planes. ''''Now men reduce speed to 500-600 km/h, and disperse!'''' I ordered the men, and the formation split into 3 parts, the planes above started to climb, the planes below started to dive and the middle group banked left and right splitting into two V-shaped plane formations.The enemy planes split into 4 groups, each group had 30 planes. Enemy machine guns opened fire upon us, ''''evasive manoeuvres!'''' I ordered and It immediately came to be like a dogfight, but there were 120 planes vs 50, so they had to get the planes further away for the HMS Dreadnought to get close to the base. ''''SIR!'''' A Raven shouted but it was too late 8 enemy planes caught up before the raven could accelerate. A large fireball appeared as the Me262 blew up. ''How dare they!'' I cursed, I increased throttle and started to tail one of the 8 planes. ''''Sir, we have reached the designated area. How do we proceed?'''' A raven with 2 enemies on his tails asks nervously. ''''Pair up, we are changing phase Two slightly, kill these fuckers!'''' I ordered angrily. And with that said I opened fire with my 20mm cannons. Immediately the plane in front of me bursts into a fireball, ''Savages, they dare kill my students!'' I curse the Union''s pilots. I unleash hell upon my next target, plane after plane fell at my hands. ''''SIR! ENEMIES INBOUND!'''' A raven shouted who was being chased by 4 enemy planes.''Oh Fuck.....'' ''''ALL PLANES FREE FIRE ALLOWED!'''' I ordered the men before disengaging my enemy. ''''This Is Manfred, Phase Two has been compromised, I repeat Phase Two has been compromised!'''' I reported over the Radio, ''Oh god, how are we going to stop 500 enemy planes!'' I curse. ''''All ravens assemble V formation around me!'''' I ordered the men. On the HMS dreadnought currently all hell is breaking loose as they try to fix the plan, ''''We cannot fall back!'''' Kyle shouted at the men. The HMS Dreadnought positioned itself above the clouds at perfect angle and range for the maximum devastation of the Artillery Barrage. In the distance, you could see explosions and shadows of planes through the thick clouds. ''''SIR I AM GOING DOWN!!!!'''' A raven shouted as more than 20 enemy planes unleash a hail of bullets upon him. ''''All Ravens are allowed to use engine boosting!'''' I ordered the men, engine boosting consists of ejecting more fuel into the compartment, which will increase engine output and thereby increase the speed, but at the cost of increased fuel consumption and overheating, long periods of using the engine boost will cause metal fatigue and stress on the aircraft itself. This allowed the pilots to reach 1100 km/h. '''' All men, Disperse!'''' I continued with my barrage of orders, with immense speed we headed in the opposite direction of the HMS Dreadnought. Shouts came from all over the radio flooding the communications room, ''''STATUS REPORT!'''' Kyle ordered, ''''Sir, 29 planes of the 50 have been destroyed, 103 of the enemy has been taken down!'''' An Oberst reported. 77 Phase Two Part II/II Time: 30 minutes into Phase Two Location: 10 minutes away from the compound by plane POV: Manfred''s ''''cough, cough. This is Manfred, we have suffered devastating loses, only 8 ravens including me left, against 300 enemy planes, running low on ammo and fuel. Requesting orders.'''' Manfred who was wounded reported and asked over the radio. Phase Two was a partial success, They have cleared away the enemies of Phase three and the other phases to start. ''''Manfred I need you back, The other Ravens will have to sacrifice themselves to get you back, THIS IS AN ORDER!'''' Kyle shouted over the radio. ''''Yes... Sir.'''' I said with the last bit of my strength before ejecting out off my plane. ''I am sorry sir, I can''t keep that promise. I trust you to lead the Organisation to greatness.'' I said to myself, ''''In the...Marshall.. we trust.'''' I whispered to myself falling down, seeing the massive amounts of planes flying above me, fireballs here and there, ''Is this how the Red Baron really dies? I haven''t achieved something significant for the Organisation yet.'' I went over some regrets, I try to pull my parachute string only after the 4th try did it open. I could sometimes see through my blood covered face, I braced for impact with the ground before losing consciousnesses. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 5 minutes after losing contact with Manfred Location: Bridge of the HMS Dreadnought POV: Kyle''s ''''Sir, it is confirmed, Manfred''s plane has been lost.'''' The Radio operator reported, ''''FOR FUCK SAKE!'''' I cursed. ''''Is there confirmation of a Parachute?'''' I ask, ''''Unknown, the pilots were too focused on keeping the enemy from killing them.'''' The radioman said cautiously. ''''Everyone we must not let Manfred''s sacrifice go to waste! Send in the Ravens!'''' I ordered the men to start Phase Three. Immediately after the order was given 100 Ravens specialising in Night raids jumped from the Zeppelin. ''''This Is raven 89, we are inbound to the edges of the compound, using previous entrances created at Phase One to enter. ''''Good Keep tabs on the Ravens, But gentlemen, how are we going to fix the Gap that the partial Failure of Phase Two created?'''' I ask the others, putting aside that Manfred died, as this Operation is above it. many people started to think of an Idea, but none were satisfactory. ''''How about we use the backup hurricanes?'''' An Oberst suggested, ''''And send them to their deaths, no thanks.'''' Rudolf said harshly. The captain stepped forward suggesting an idea. ''''I might have a suggestion, but It might put at risk of being known by ground forces.'''' '''' Let''s hear it.'''' I said to him, ''''The plan is fairly simple, it consists of shooting large amounts of Smoke shells around us, also emitting steam through heating up our eternal water compartments. The downside is I do not know how long it will last, also firing smoke shells through our main armaments will cause large amounts of noise, which can attract attention in the beginning.'''' The captain proposed. ''I also am unaware on how long that would last, but since we have no better options....'' I analysed, ''''Anyone has any other ideas?'''' I ask. No one stepped forward, ''''Okay, captain lets do your plan, you have now full reign to finished Phase Two.'''' I said to him while sitting back in my armchair. The captain walked over to the intercom to relay the orders, ''''All men this is your Captain speaking, we are starting a smoke barrage in 5 minutes please be prepared. Over.'''' The captain walked back to his seat. ''Let''s hope this works else we will be in big trouble.'' I prayed in my heart as sweat started to drip from my forehead. 5 minutes pass in silence, everyone was waiting for the shooting signal, The captain moved him arms straight up before pointing it directly forwards, without any verbal commands all guns unleashed their shells, a fuse so short only a millisecond later it explodes in a ball of smoke, surrounding the HMS Dreadnought in a thick cloud of white smoke. The sound vibrated through the air from the cannons which fired. ''Let''s hope for the best.'' I said to myself. ''''SIR! Manfred is confirmed to have opened his parachute!'''' A radioman came running onto the bridge. ''''Good, I need some men from Gunther''s squad stationed at the tanks to go rescue him, no matter the costs people!'''' I ordered them. 78 Phase Three Time: 5 Minutes before the Smokescreen Location: HMS Dreadnought''s Airlock POV: Raven Nr. 89 ''''Okay, Gents! You all know our part now is to infiltrate and get into hiding positions. No lollygagging! It is our job that Documents, Files, enemy commanders, War materials all get transported out of the compound safe and sound. I have been appointed temporary leader for this mission, hence I have a temporary 4 star badge. ''''I''ll go over the plan again briefly, 25 Ravens all land close to one of the entrances the men of Phase One created. After entering everyone must find the most suitable location to hide and afterwards achieve the highest success rate of capturing enemy Files, commanders, equipment, etc. Radio silence must be held at all cost until the Signal is given. If Discovered, which I hope you will not, you must try to neutralise the target, if incapable you all have enough evidence on you to point fingers at the USA, and that it was a one man''s job. Discovery means you have to die, else they would be on high alert. That is all, IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' I finished the speech with to give a boost of morale. ''''Nr.89, this is Airlock Operator 6, all preparations are ready, you have been given the green light, I repeat the Marshall has given the green light.'''' The Operator said, immediately afterwards the massive airlocks opened up, cold air started to enter into the area 25 of us were waiting. There were 8 Airlocks in total, 4 on each side, the 100 Ravens were split into 4 groups of 25, each group gets close to one tower, since the HMS Dreadnought is facing with one side to the compound we are all using the 4 airlocks on one side. Some Ravens grabbed their badge which has the Portrait of the Marshall carved on it at the back and prayed to it. ''Radical fucks. I believe in the Marshall''s ideals, but he is not a god, I will not pray to that man. Even if he orders it.'' I was kind off disgusted by the behaviour.''''Okay men On my mark we jump.'''' I shouted to overpower the noise of the wind outside. I used my hand to count down to three, One..... Two..... THREE! I jumped Outside free falling through the cloud cover, I change position to look above me, seeing other Ravens free falling as well assured me no one fucked up. I looked back down, but what I saw shocked me, ''The doors of the Obj.289s bunker are opening?!?'' I exclaimed in my heart, ''But then some of the Black hands must have reported it? What is going on!'' I curse the unknown variable. With great difficulty, I removed the Radio horn cover which almost flew off. I pressed the horn against my ear and tried to contact the HMS Dreadnought midair, Suddenly, ''''boom!'''' The massive cannons of The HMS Dreadnought must have fired, but too far to make any large or significant noise. ''Did they find out and start to shoot the Obj.289?'' I ask myself. ''But then why haven''t we gotten the electronic signal that they are starting phase 8?'' I pondered over some questions, I still decided to contact them. With great difficulty I was able to start sending my Signal waiting for it to be received, It was only after falling 3/4th of the way did they pickup, ''''This....Nr.... Ob....9... Blas....doors.....ope....ne..d....n..ew.....orde...'''' I tried to speak through the Radio, but the noise of the falling made it almost impossible to understand, and something seemed to be jamming the Radio signal. ''I just hope they understood.'' I sighed in my heart. ''FUCK!'' I checked the situation below me, I was approaching the ground too quickly, the other Ravens already used their wingsuits to move in at the perfect distance before deploying their parachute. I immediately open my parachute, but it was too late, My legs absorbed the brunt of the massive impact, breaking and fracturing my legs. Luckily the parachute caused the damage to not be spread even further. I look down to my legs, they were almost like minced meat, weirdly I do not feel any pain, I touch the stumps at my hip, still no pain. I forget the peculiar situation of no pain and focus on that my legs are GONE! ''My career at the Organisation is over.... it''s done, they do not need useless people like me, I will be kicked out, no work, no one will hire me, ''FUCKING WORST DECISION OF MY LIFE!'' I curse the organisation in my heart. I opened the 1st aid box every soldier carries and start to apply 1st aid. ''Now where have I landed?!?'' I check my surroundings, I have drifted very far from my destination because I focused on communicating, ''Maybe even kilometres?'' I ask myself. I try to turn around to see behind me, ''Holy fuck!'' 5 meters away a fire was spreading, the source was a plane which was destroyed probably during phase two. With my last bit of strength, I start to crawl away from the fire. I crawled a huge circle around the fire, arriving at a tree close by the crashed airplane but having ditch in-between stopped the fire. ''Today is not my fucking day I cursed as the pain from my leg finally started to appear, I groan softly because of it, I lost consciousness for about 10 minutes. When afterwards I carefully started to survey my surroundings. I focused my hearing to the max, ''Fuck!'' I grab my Mauser C96 and rolled onto my stomach pointing it to the man on the other side of the tree. ''''Manfred?'''' I said accidentally. The man opened his eyes upon hearing me speak, seeing me he quickly went for his pistol as well. ''''wait!'''' I shouted showing my 4 star badge to him, he immediately relaxed and almost fell unconscious again. I crawl towards Manfred, ''Damn he is wounded pretty badly.'' I analysed, I crawled forward and opened his pilot clothing showing his chest, I grabbed some heating pads from the 1st aid box and placed them inside the other parts of his jacket to keep him warm. Immediately afterwards I applied disinfectant, cleaned the wounds, and started to with much pain and effortbandaging his wounds on his chest. ''Fuck I am exhausted.'' I thought, after helping Manfred I went back to the other side of the tree and fell unconscious again. 79 Intermission Part I Time: During Operation Dust Angel Location: Unknown POV: Unknown I walk up to the Council room, ''God I am nervous, this meeting will decide everything!'' I exclaimed to myself. The Doors Open in it were 7 seats, one was empty which was mine while the others were all filled In the middle sat the Most prestigious member, the one and only Liberator! The man who shall Help us see the light!, ''''Excuse my tardiness.'''' I said to them and quickly sat down. Silence drifted in the air, sweat started to drip from the foreheads of the 3 men seated left of the Liberator, including mine. The Liberator stood up and started to talk, ''''Comrades, Unionists, Men and Women. All of us have come together today to make the final decision on how to deal with the Confederation''s Wanderer. His roots are only growing, we have been thrown out of the Balkans,Poland and are being thrown out of Germany. This is serious, if we continue to let his influence grow, in other words, let the Council of Nations grow it will only be a matter of time before we will lose ground everywhere. Now. The latest Intel does tell us about a 3rd party which has hampered our operations in the USA and the League of Nations, even though we think we have a tight grip on our League of nations it seems it was an illusion, a major mistake on my part Comrades. We found out that the Wanderer and the 3rd party are very much at odds with each other, I suggest teaming up with them to get rid of the Wanderer once and for all!'''' The Liberator said proudly, ''That would indeed increase our chances if we get the league of nations and the USA on our side, but if we team up what are we going to do?'' I started to think, ''''Gentleman, we have to reconsider our 2 Options here, our main Option was to continue the massive intelligence war, but reports lately show that the Wanderer is a lot more successful in both equipment, skill and training his spies. So hence because of it, I have created the Second option, which will be an all-out war against the Organisation and indirectly the Council of Nations. I feel we have a good chance since we have almost every nation outside of eastern Europe is under our control and then also the USA backing us. But this decision needs a uniform agreement between the council members. I request people to put up their left hand for plan 1 to continue the war on intelligence, or their right hand to start preparing for war.'''' The Liberator said in ever increasing voice. Without question, the 3 men opposite of us put up their right hand showing their support for the war as they were with the liberator from the very beginning, while we three are indecisive, as this decision will impact our families, our countries and our own mindset. The person on the furthest left of me put up his right hand, making the decision to brave the war. The person directly left of me also puts up his right hand. ''What do I do?!? I do not want war, but the costs of the war of intelligence will be astronomical! Fine. It is not me who made this decision, the Wanderer forced me too! If he just didn''t show up all would be fine, no casualties, no war, no death, no misery. Wanderer, be prepared to pay for this crime!'' I shout in my head. With a resolute face, I lift up my right hand. The Liberator nodded with satisfaction, ''''Okay gentlemen, We shall make the Wanderer''s Council of Nations start the war, Contact Himmler and make an ''accident happen'' at the French-German border.'''' the Liberator ordered. ''''Comrade, I suggest holding off until 1940, as we then have finished our re-militarisation plan, also our new Matilda II tanks will be ready for mass production.'''' The man left of me said with sweat dripping down his forehead, ''''That is fine, we shall finish our preparations, it is not that far away anyways.'''' The Liberator said before sitting down. He continued: ''''Now to continue our meeting... --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: During Phase Two Location: Motherbase Agricultural Centre POV: Mackensen''s ''''Okay men keep it coming!'''' A man shouted at the crane operator moving a massive container full of wheat seeds. ''''General, food output of our Agricultural centre will be sufficient for the development of 1/3 of the underground city project. While the other Agricultural cities are to be connected to this City instead of directly to the HQ for logistics purposes.'''' An Adviser reported to Mackensen, ''''Good, This city must provide a constant food supply for our citizens located in the Underground city and our soldiers. I want it completed as quickly as possible!'''' Mackensen said while walking around the city checking out the underground city which was a network of tunnels. ''This is will be not only a testament to not only the strength of the Organisation but to the Council of Nations!'' I exclaimed seeing the massive underground structure. It made me even a bit proud, ''I have been constantly checking the progress on the city construction, but the massive amounts of machinery for mining and creating these tunnels is about half of the Investment we put in, all large tunnelling projects are done with tunnel boring machines we purchased almost all available in Europe!'' I thought about all the numbers Sector head Hoffman kept throwing at me. ''Sir! We have confirmed that unknown planes have entered Swiss airspace!'''' A Messenger came running towards me, ''''Understood I''ll head back to the CC immediately.'''' I said while putting the touring on hold. ''Who dares enter the airspace!'' I thought angrily. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- To everyone, I have a question, I can make an Auxiliary chapter which in detail goes over how the Underground city project looks like, Pictures will be included. It will be systematically written. Or the other way is I make it a chapter through Mackensen''s view. Write in the comments what you would like. 80 Intermission part II Time: 10 minutes Into Phase Three Location: Underground City Complex, Capital City POV: Mackensen''s The armoured train arrived at the massive gate that leads into the Capital city of the City complex, also the only city with an exit and entrance to the outside world. ''''Airplanes from an unknown source, did they make a mistake?'' Some thoughts are running through my mind. I enter the jeep where my personal Silver Skull is already seated and ready to speed off to the CC. ''''Sir, here is the report you asked for.'''' The silver Skull gave me the clipboard with the report on it. ''120 planes have entered our airspace from Italy over Milan, 100 single-engine aircraft and 20 twin-engine aircraft, probably tactical bombers or transport planes. No flag painted on them, no radio contact, currently being escorted by 50 Hurricane fighter planes.'' I read what was on the report, ''Peculiar, who could they be, the Union? Unlikely. Maybe... Nah, also unlikely.'' I try to think who it could be, but no answers come to mind. It took us 8 minutes to arrive at the CC, driving through airlocks, compounds, sectors it is quite large, hence taking time to reach the CC which is at the Heart of the Capitol. ''''Sir! The Architects are here with the total overview of the progress of the construction, they have also set up a separate Command centre that regulates all cities, gives status reports and is the central communications Hub!'''' a Unteroffizier reported. ''''Understood I''ll make my way to the City Central control,'''' I said contently. ''Those planes will be dealt with, I have been tasked by Kyle to oversee the construction so that is currently on a higher priority than those planes.'' I prioritized my time. I walk into the room with an entourage of generals and advisors, ''''Ah, General Mackensen, we have been anticipating your arrival, please make yourself comfortable, I mean after the project we will be your Architects. Now to not waste any of your valuable time we shall start immediately. '''' The head architect said while moving to a drawing of circles and cylinders. 5 other architects were present as well who each is responsible for a part of the project''s design. ''''Now, There was a general request made by your Marshall which is to make a self-sufficient underground complex, which A; Can house a population of More than 10 Million People, But sadly I can only say that can be reached in 40 years time, we can at max by 1939-40 accommodate 1 million people total. B; Can be self-sufficient, no need for any outside contact. Which is quite hard as the problem lies in the lack of sunlight, entertainment, greenery, relaxation facilities, oxygen supply, water supply and electricity production. We can solve some issues already, As we will use fluorescent lighting throughout the complex which will elevate the less sunlight the people will experience and will allow plants to grow. Entertainment facilities will include sports centres, Theatres, etc. Special smoking areas will be constructed to allow oxygen levels to stay constant without a constant influx of other elements from smoking. Plants will be needing minerals and other elements to grow, so they will be connected to a special system of pipes that will provide the nutrients and minerals which allows greenery to be abundant down here and remove the depressive atmosphere. Oxygen, water and Fuel will be stored for emergencies in large tanks located underground and will take up 1/3 of a cities foundation structure each. So 1/3 is for oxygen storage, 1/3 for Water and the other 1/3 for Fuel. So each city can be cut off during unknown circumstances but will be able to survive for an estimated 3 months before the supplies will run out. All Storage tanks are connected to each other, the pipes running through the tunnels connecting the cities. That is just the basic structure for Utilities as a City has a constant structure. There is one major dome, which is the main city where the people who work there live, relax and pass their daily lives. Connected to the main dome will be either: Factories, Storage facilities, Research labs, Underground Farms, Military training facilities, Military storage facilities, etc. A city will have a minimum of 1 Storage Facility, Farm and Military Training camp. A maximum of 9 Smaller domes can be connected to one city, 3 are always taken. The other 6 Will always be the same for specialisation purposes of the City. Now there will be 5 Major Cities, and one Megacity in the complex, the Megacity is the Capital which we stand in. The 5 Other Major cities will be The Agricultural centre, Main Production Hub, Research HQ, Military Training HQ and Logistics HQ. Only These 5 Cities Will be Connected to the Capital, while the other smaller specialised cities will be connected to the Major Cities. This is to ease Logistics, all Tunnels must be wide enough to accommodate 3 E50s driving side by side and one train heading in each direction. Lastly, Defences will mostly be standard for each city except the capital. The Doors will be made of a Mixture of materials ranging from standard Steel to Tungsten to Chromium to Titanium. Weaponry and such must be provided by yourself, some preliminary positions have been made for weaponry to be put, but any other materials must be added by yourself.'''' The head Architect finished finally. But before we can even ask any questions, another Architect steps forwards and starts talking. ''''Now to continue what my fellow colleague has said the main city will also be specially made. The dome which will house the city must be constructed with the utmost care, massive steel support beams will be needed to uphold the weight above. We estimate that the Capital can hold 1 million people, a Major city 500,000, and a normal City between 50,000 and 250,000. Each City will have its own governor Building which monitors the Dome and sub-domes. Other large residential building will be built to maximize space, so we will need to build tall structures as well. Other structures besides the Domes will be Missle Silos, Barracks, Checkpoints in Tunnels, Emergency shelters in tunnels and Emergency Tunnels to the Surface. Cables and Pipelines will all be built in separate service tunnels next to the normal tunnel, it can only be accessed by an entrance inside a city. If an enemy has captured a normal city than the Major city can force lockdown their access, same for the Capital with the major cities.'''' The man said before stepping back, but AGAIN! before they could ask questions another architect steps forwards and starts talking, ''''Now to talk about some miscellaneous stuff, The main oxygen, water and fuel supplies are coming from storage facilities around Switzerland, We want to connect those Facilities with train tunnels for emergency transport of goods, besides that the Marshall has requested another 3 airbases to be built for more planes to be housed. Other things requested was to leave extra cable space for cables in the future, certain mounting spots for things he calls ''Cameras'', a few Special Silo which launches much larger Rockets than the current ones in design. Some other minor things that are being built are Certain Siloes for the launch of vertical takeoff vehicles, not sure what the Marshall means by that but we do as he wishes. That is all.'''' The man finished, the generals sighed, thankful that they can ask questions, ''''Now I have a.....'''' I started before being interrupted again! ''''Before I forget, we will not answer any questions, we only answer questions of the Marshall.'''' The 4th Architect said before walking out with the other 4 architects, ''What the fuck is this?!?'' I was outraged in my heart, ''But then again we have a clear overview.'' I thought, ''''Construction of the Capital is at 88%, the other cities at an average of 11%!'''' the 5th architect shouted before running back to the group. I was just pondering of what has been said before standing up, oh well let us deal with this when Kyle is back. I walked out of the Room into the CC. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- POV: Author''s To my dear readers, It has come to my attention that my previous chapters especially chapter 1-30 are in desperate need of improvement. I have spent today 12 hours going over each chapter again and correcting about 30 spelling mistakes on average, now I need to also start editing old chapters, make them better and more consistent, add more, develop more background, etc. So I will be busy with adding loads of new content to old chapters, Next chapter will be a list of chapters I have added more content to our background too. Hope it will make people enjoy my novel even more. ''Goes back to find that ONE MISSING COMMA in chapter One ._.'' Your Marshall! 81 Phase Four Auxiliary Chapters have been updated with more information about characters. Chapter 1, Has a new and better introduction and also some info my readers need to know before starting this book, I recommend re-reading chapter one Completely. Chapter 2, has more detail in what our MC does while studying it, also giving more detail about the tank''s inside. (Just a minor fix) Chapter 3, Has added information on the History of the Confederation. Chapter 4, has only some minor spelling fixes Chapter 5, has already been edited a few days ago, completely changing how Kyle meets Rudolf and how Rudolf becomes his friend. Chapter 6, Only added the value in Euros behind the RM amount to give people a better Idea. Spelling mistakes corrected. Chapter 7, Instead of an instant interrogation, which is very unrealistic, Kyle uses his knowledge from books to write down deployment orders, Invasion planes, Military equipment amount, etc. Shocking Rudolf and making him believe that Kyle is not someone to mess with, but Kyle shows a friendly stance and does not cause any further pressure. His personality has also gotten one tiny change which is written as well. Chapter 8,Rudolf has a more relaxed stance, he is not Kyle''s subordinate but more as a friend. Which I find more appropriate. Chapter 9, Instead of saying ''sir'' all the time it has been changed to ''Kyle'' for less formality Chapter 10, Nothing really changed, just some errors corrected. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 20 Minutes Into Phase Three Location: British Coast POV: Gunther''s ''''Okay men, we have not a lot of time to get into position!'''' I shouted at the Panzer Battalion, It are the only 6 E50s produced, together with some Panzer IIIs it forms the bulk of the Panzer force here in England. The Transportation was terrible, splitting each tank in chunks to than ship to England to be reassembled there. The Tank Commanders quickly relayed the orders to their drivers. In less than 30 seconds we started to move towards the designated position outside of the compound. ''It is eerily silent, aren''t there supposed to be planes from us high above the clouds?'' I thought. Radio silence has to be kept at all costs unless they wanted to be spotted, so signal flags, hand signatures and normal speech was the main way to communicate with each other. The tanks rolled forward with a mighty momentum, making the ground vibrate as the E 50s were crossing the country with 60km/h, the truck following suite closely. I raise the Yellow flag which Signals every commander to decrease their speed to 40 Km/h, followed by a blue flag which requests a status update on their tank. Most commanders wave a blue flag in return, but two commanders raised an orange flag which signals they have a malfunction which is not critical but should be kept in mind. We continued to move forwards at astonishing speeds. ''minutes until the estimated arrival at the location.'' I checked the map I had with me.'' That is weird, I lifted the Green flag which signalled a total emergency stop and to turn off the engines for total silence. The commanders reacted quickly and in less than 10 seconds all was dead silent. You could hear a low rumbling noise in the distance, ''Planes?'' I thought, the rumbling became more distant as time passed, when I could no longer hear it I gave the Signal to continue advancing. We had an easy advance, the men were silent throughout the trip. ''This must be the location.'' I checked my surroundings, it had a dune at the direction of the compound, on top are trees and lush vegetation, perfect to cover their position. Behind them was a straight line to the landing craft and transport ships. I lifted the Black flag which means to set up the position with basic patrols, MG nests, warning traps, Place the tanks at strategical points to rush for the Compound and the trucks facing the ships way back for a quick retreat if necessary. The men made themselves comfortable as they waited for their show at Phase 7, The man now sat around a heat emitting material that gives off barely any light. I send out the signal to the HMS Dreadnought that we have finished Phase Four, it was sent at the moment large amounts of thunderclouds covered the area as predicted, which might block the signal, but stops any interception. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: During the Signal emission of Gunther Location: CC on the HMS Dreadnought POV: Kyle''s ''''Men, we are facing a serious problem right now. We have lost contact with everyone on the ground, it is not that they have been eliminated but that something is jamming the Signal. To have this deployed means they are hiding something. And the last transmission from Nr.89 is also currently being decrypted, the jamming has caused him unable to send much, but he sends it while falling, which means he saw something worth reporting at that moment in time. Let me replay what we have gotten from him'''' I said to the men all present in the CC, they were: Rudolf and the Captain. ''Ths....Nr... Ob....9... Bas....doos.....oe....ne..d....n..ew.....orde...'' Until now we have figured out the Beginning, he starts the basic introduction: ''This ** Nr. 89, Object.289, Bas...doos..oe..ne*d new orders. This is what we have de-coded so far, we know it has something to do with the Obj.289, and he needs new orders on top of that, which means it is a variable he can''t take the decision on how to solve.'''' I said while analysing the message again. ''''I am not sure but, it might have to do that the Obj.289 has been already destroyed, it sees new man manning it to increase security due to a mistake in the earlier phases?'''' Rudolf tried to think of an answer, ''Beep'' The captain''s portable radio signalled, ''''Excuse me, Marshall, it seems a problem cropped up I must take my leave.'''' The captain apologised before running off. I check my Radio, ''It seems Gunther is successful.'' I commented, ''I just silently click the button left of my volume button. Rudolf received the beep, ''''It seems it is Up to Shadow now, Phase Six is a go.'''' Rudolf said to me while still thinking about the message. (I have now officially obtained the Highest ranking Author Badge, Readers, the book has reached 100,000 words!) 82 Phase Five Part I/II Time: 5 Minutes after the go Signal was given for Phase Five Location: A Large Oak tree in the Compound, close to the Vehicle Depot POV: Shadow''s ''Tsk, something is amiss, The patrols have increased, Men are more alert, don''t tell me someone fucked up.'' I thought with a disappointed look on my face. A luxurious car drives right under the tree I am sitting on, ''Who is it?'' I peak over the thick branch to see who is seated in the car, ''IMPOSSIBLE!'' Immediately many memories start to flood my mind. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: Unknown Location: Unknown POV: Shadow''s ''Where am I?'' I ask myself, I look at my hands which I can see through. I try grabbing something but to no avail. ''Is this an old Memory?'' I started to think of the possibilities. I look at myself in the memory in silence... ''''Now. Tell me, where did you hide the primary teleporter transmission device!'''' A German Scientist, who has British citizenship asked, ''''WHERE IS IT!'''' He shouted, ''''I WILL NEVER TELL YOU, YOU TRAITOR!'''' I shouted. ''Beep!'' ''''If you do not tzell us where it zis I have no other option than to resort to more painful optzions.'''' The Scientist said in very broken English. Immediately Two needles with an unknown liquid were pushed into my arms and injected the Liquid, ''''Tzis is the latest design of ''Die kaiserliche deutsche Forschung program'', Serum XIV. Enjoy'''' He said before leaving the room, ''''AAHH.'''' I shouted in agony, pain attacked every inch of my body, it felt like a million ants were crawling through my body..... The Memory changes again. ''''Day 23, You have done well to rezist serum XIV, but I believe your time will come soon like your ally.'''' The Doctor said while pointing at another dead German, ''''Rommel!'''' I shouted, it was not the Erwin Rommel we know as the Desert Fox, but the Father of Rommel. Blood is streaming from the edge of his lips, I could bearly hear his last words, ''All hail the Confederation...'' and with those words, he breathed his last breath. ''''BASTARD!'''' I shouted at him, ''''Men Continue ze injection.'''' The scientist said before leaving again, my body was riddled with pain as the same feeling washes over me again... ''''Day 99, Today ist your last day, It seems zat serum XIV doesn''t work on you, and we can''t keep you here as the British Intelligence agency might find us. But your memories are dangerous, we could kill you, but in ze future, we might have a more potent serum. We will only change your memories temporarily until we meet again, ja?'''' The scientist said again, ''''YOU BETTER HOPE IT WORKS ELSE I''ll COME AFTER YOU AND KILL YOU, Dr.ARIBERT HEIM!'''' I shouted at him... --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ''Dr. Aribert Heim, it seems I have a quota unfulfilled.'' I chuckled. My old memories started to flood my brain, but I endured. I keep my old name Shadow, the old one is kept in the past, ''Why did he join the Union though?'' I started to think a bit more about the situation. I jumped from the thick branch onto the roof of a building in front of it after Dr. Aribert Heim passed by with his car. With quick speed and determination, I started to climb the massive bunker to the top.''The Commander''s Roome is located on top the Highest tower in the area, which oversees the Obj.289, Protected by exactly 34 elite Union Soldiers, 4 Machineguns, 2, 20mm flak cannons, reinforced concrete walls, steel doors and lastly thick bulletproof glass. Going to be a walk in a park, I guess.'' I chuckled. I Used a grey cloak to cover me while crawling up the Oval shaped Bunker, making it difficult for enemies to see me directly. ''Easy does it.'' I said to myself while using rubber suction cups to slowly move upwards, sticking to the building. ''Damn, the constant twisting to release the suction cups is quite heavy.'' I complained. It took me more than 8 minutes to reach the top of the roof of the complex, just behind the massive steel blast doors. ''WHAT!'' I shouted in my heart as I see directly down into the Bunker, ''''The doors are open!'''' I said softly to myself. ''''No shit Sherlock that the doors are open!'''' A voice which was not that close but not that far from me said. I quickly turn around aiming my silenced pistol at him, ''''Zero?'''' I asked in my hoarse voice. ''''Yes, it seems something unexpected has happened, I have been trying to contact the Marshall, but something is jamming the Signal, my search has led me to the Commander''s Office.'''' Zero said, ''''But since you are here, it means forced powerful Signals can be sent, but sadly only those can be sent not normal transmissions.'''' Zero lamented. I point at the Commander''s office and then at my flashing green light on my radio. ''''Yes. You have your mission to complete. Do you mind if I help?'''' Zero asked. I shacked my head and started to run towards the Commander''s Office, the Guards are all stationed internally, not externally. In less than 2 Minutes of running, we reached the bottom of the large concrete tower. I use my rubber suction pads which cover my entire front body to start climbing. ''''Mhm, the Marshall has given you the Fish suite?'''' Zero asked while analysing Shadow''s armour. I just nodded before continuing onwards. The fish suite it is called because it has many tiny suction pads, so you make a wave motion with your body to climb upwards, causing always 50% of the pads to be connected and making it less tiring for the operator. Zero coughed lightly, I look at him seeing a rope in his hands, ''''Could you.. you know, tie this up there for me to climb.'''' Zero said a bit embarrassed for failing to have any equipment for this. I just grabbed the rope and started to climb the tower. (Aribert Ferdinand Heim was an Austrian SS doctor, also known as "Dr Death". During World War II he served at the Mauthausen-Gusen concentration camp in Mauthausen, killing and torturing inmates by various methods, such as direct injections of toxic compounds into the hearts of his victims.) 83 Phase Five Part II/II Time: 30 Minutes into Phase Five Location: Commander''s Tower of the compound POV: Shadow''s I climbed the tower slowly but steadily, It took me 2 Minutes to climb the concrete tower. I wrap the rope around the balcony''s guardrails. Zero, seeing that the rope was attached started to climb it. I waited until he reached the top, which only took him 1 Minute compared to my 2 minutes. I peek over to see if any guards are patrolling the balcony, or if the Commander himself was on it. Seeing no one I crawled under the opening in the guardrails. After which I helped Zero up as well. The top consisted of a metal reinforced glass structure, the roof was made of very thick steel slab, with the corners each having thick steel supports. The walls were made of thick bulletproof glass except with metal shutters that could stop anyone from peaking in when wanted too. We walked silently together to the door that leads from the balcony to the inside, Zero was about to barge in when I stopped him. He looked confused I pointed at the keyhole, he just nodded as I went to look through it. ''Mhm, I can see the commander, but who is he talking too?'' I tried to get a better look at the man, but sadly the keyhole had a limit. I counted down with my fingers, My knife and pistol at the ready, one... two... three! We opened the door which wasn''t locked and barged inside, In the room were three people, the Commander, Dr. Aribert Heim and an unknown person. The Commander looked baffled but reacted quickly and went for his pistol, Dr. Aribert Heim just sat there and watched, the other man also just watched. ''''I wouldn''t do that,'''' I said in a hoarse voice as I pointed my pistol at him, Zero went to the other Two and pointed his pistol at the Two men. ''''Mhm, just on time, we were expecting you.'''' Dr. Aribert Heim said. The commander was dumbfounded as he heard that, ''''Sure you were,'''' Zero said jokingly, ''''Oh yes we were, you are now at Phase Five, Phase Two was a failure, and Phase Five will be as well.'''' The Unknown man said, ''What?!?'' Many thoughts went through my mind, Zero was still calm, ''''As of now the Captain of your HMS Dreadnought should be slowly positioning the Zeppling right in front of the Obj. 289, the Smokescreen was just to cover up their direction. Haven''t you noticed how well our sleeper agents work?'''' The Unknown man continued to say. Zero started to Laugh, Laugh harder and harder, ''''Oh God, you two are deeply underestimating our Marshall if you think he didn''t know, you see this was all part of the plan!'''' Zero said with utmost confidence, ''''BOOM!'''' Massive sounds come from the sky, ''''IMPOSSIBLE!'''' They shouted, ''''Phase Five was indeed to come here and kill your commander, that is what Shadow got as his orders, but mine was to infiltrate and come here to capture you two and serve as a backup, you see... You played right into our hands.'''' Zero said while chuckling. The Obj. 289 was engulfed in flames as the massive shells from the HMS Dreadnought started to fall from the skies. ''Beep Beep Beep.'' Three incoming Signals were received, which means Phase 6 has started and ended and Phase Seven has started. ''''Don''t worry we will stay here to with you to watch it Burn.'''' Zero started to laugh like a maniac. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 5 minutes after Signal for Phase Five was Given Location: Frontal Observation platform on the HMS POV: Kyle''s ''''Captain, it seems that your time has come.'''' I said to him while pointing my Mauser C96 at him, ''''How...How did you know!'''' The captain muttered before shouting, ''''You see, I did not notice that you were a sleeper agent until recently, you might not know, but I can see your loyalty in a value, all sleeper agents can''t exceed a loyalty of 80, as they would no longer be sleeper agents, yours was stuck at 80, but I did not know what this meant before. But when your loyalty dropped to 26. 5 Days before the operation, just like a few others who were stuck at 80 I knew what you were. So, Zero and I started to adjust the plan, pull a few strings and made the perfect net around you to catch any information you transmit, we capture and edit the information before releasing it to the Union.'''' I said smugly, ''''Interesting, very interesting. If I could I would have given that information to my superiors, sadly, it seems I am unable to leave this room.'''' The captain said disappointedly. ''''As of now the Vice-captain which is 100% loyal has already positioned the HMS Dreadnought for a full side bombardment for the Obj. 289.'''' I said, ''''Than WHY! WHY DID YOU SACRIFICE MANFRED!'''' The captain asked angrily, he has the right to do so as he and Manfred were actually very close while working at the Organisation, ''''No victory without sacrifice, I had to give a good show to the enemy, the net doesn''t work on the Zeppelin, hence I had to show you the real deal. Everything is worth it if I destroy this weapon and snatch its blueprints. Even if it means the Death of Manfred and a 100 Ravens.'''' I said coldly. ''''So you would sacrifice your closest men and allies, your friends if it means you would win?'''' The captain said with a dry voice, I replied without hesitation, ''''Yes.'''' ''''I understand, it seems I underestimated your willingness to win.'''' The Captain said dejectedly. ''''Captain, it was good working with you.'''' I said, ''''Yes Marshall, FREEDOM FOR ALL LIBERATI...on for all.....'''' I shot him in the heart, the bullet passed through and hit the metal support beam on the other side. I walked out of the Observation deck and headed back to the CC, I clicked the Red Signal button thrice, starting and ending the 6th phase while starting the 7th Phase. ''''There is no price I am unwilling to pay for victory,'''' I said softly. 84 Phase Six-Seven Part I/II Time: 5 Minutes after the Captain''s Death Location: Gunther''s Temporary camp POV: Gunther''s ''Phase Five is taking its sweet time.'' I thought as I looked at my watch, Suddenly a massive explosion came from above and immediately the Obj.289 is engulfed in flames. ''''WHAT!'''' Someone shouted at the lookout post. I check my Radio, one light, 2 lights, 3lights! ''''EVERYONE PREPARE FOR ENGAGEMENT WITH THE ENEMY!'''' I shouted to get everyone''s attention, The crew reacted quickly, they dropped what they were doing and hopped into the E 50s, ''In God''s name what happened?!?'' I tried to get a reason why this is happening but nothing comes to mind! The 6 E50s already started to accelerate towards the compound as machinegun fire could be heard all the way here, ''The Ravens must have started their Assault.'' I analysed, ''Chink'' ''Boom!'' A Panzer III that just started to accelerate exploded into a thousand pieces as his ammo storage was hit. ''''FUCK!'''' I shouted, ''''All E50 Tank commanders bank left, we have enemies on our six!'''' I said over the radio, The Panzer IIIs didn''t get any new commands so they continued on their path towards the compound. ''Chink'' Another shot was fired but bounced off the sides of the E50, ''''Commander, what are those!'''' A commander close to me shouted as he pointed at some tanks in the distance, ''Small moving ships?'' I thought, But the closer we got the more I wished they were something else. ''''KEEP MOVING 2nd BATTALION!'''' I shouted at the Panzer IIIs charging towards the Compound''s gate, ''''FIRE!'''' A commander shouted and immediately the Howitzers on the early Panzer IIIs fired causing the gate to be obliterated. The Panzer IIIs and trucks successfully enter the compound, ''I am sorry comrades, I will probably not be able to come with you.'' Gunther said in his mind as he turned around to face the enemy again. ''Heavy Tank destroyers, thick armour on the front, relatively think armour on sides, and very thin on the back, Large calibre gun, depending on speeds values.'' I analysed the TDs in front of me. ''''MEN! Use Tactic 132!'''' I shouted through the Radio, the tank commanders reacted immediately, The 4 tanks in the middle started to use a zigzagging while one tank on each flank started to fall back and rive in a neat line behind the 4 tanks. ''Ching'' One E 50 bounced a shell of the sides skirts while the front armour absorbed the impacts of the other incoming shells, ''''WHAT ARE THESE MONSTERS, SIR?!?'''' A commander shouted over the radio, ''''I DO NOT KNOW!'''' I said desperately, Our guns fire at the enemies weak spots, with stabilised Guns, better rangefinding, etc, It should be easy, but even the lower Glacis plate is not penned by our gun. ''''SIR WATCH OUT!'''' A commander shouted as he pointed at Two heavy TDs(Tank Destroyers) coming from the left flank, ''How did they move so fast!'' I questioned, but that question will be unanswered, as the enemy Tank Destroyers fire upon Gunther''s tank. Immediately the fuel inside was set aflame... --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: During Gunther''s Tank battle Location: Inside the Compound POV: Random Black hand ''''Goddammit, they completely skipped Phase six, what are we to do?!?'''' I said to my partner for this operation, ''''Shush.'''' He replied, we walked silently through the Barracks, only one or two soldiers were laying on their beds, but they were not breathing, they all died from choking. A loud sound came from the entrance as a commander kicked open the doors, ''''GET UP LADS, HOW CAN YOU EB FUCKING SLEEPING WHEN A FUCKING HUGE ASS EXPLOSION JUST HAPPENED!'''' He shouted as he kicked a soldier from his bed, but only saw how the soldier limply fell to the ground. During the turning, he saw the choke marks. ''Shit!'' I cursed in my head, The commander slowly backed off to the door pointing his pistol in front of him, ''''Whoever you are, I am not afraid of some black cats!'''' The commander said defiantly, ''''How should we proce....'''' I wanted to ask my partner only to see him no longer in front of me, ''Great, he abandoned me.'' I thought dejectedly, ''''You should not be afraid of black cats, but out black hands.'''' A man said from behind the commander, ''''WHAT!'''' The commander shouted as he immediately swung his fist towards the person behind, but it as all too late, 4 pins were pushed into his spine, the Black hand stood up and held the needles to keep the commander''s body from falling limply to the ground, ''''You are going to be a price to our Marshall.'''' The man chuckled while licking his lips, ''God! Why are all my Partners so fucking scary!'' I shouted in my heart while looking at my Partner, ''''Don''t worry, these needles only inject a fluid that blocks all motoric neuron signals to the limps, it will wear off in a day or 2.'''' The Black hand continued to say, ''''Come on out, he is neutralised, go tie him up.'''' my partner ordered. I tied the Commander up before hauling him on my back, ''''I will go get the documents from his safe at his office now that we have the keys, you go to the Designated area where Her Gunther is.'''' My Partner said, ''''Yea yea, I''ll go.'''' I replied before dashing my way through the compound, gun sound can be heard as Ravens make their way through. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: During Phase Seven Location: Motherbase POV: Mackensen''s ''''HOW! HOW DID THEY BREAKTHROUGH OUR AIR DEFENSES!'''' I shouted at my vice-commander, ''''I I I do not know sir!'''' The Vice-commander replied, I calm down and take a deep breath before looking sharply and suspiciously at the people around me, ''''Well, there is no point bickering about it, men, how are we going to stop this Airborn Invasion?'''' I asked my men. A man came in his hands shaking, '''' Sir.. I I am sorry to interrupt you, but...'''' The man spoke more softly as he got pressured, ''''BUT WHAT!'''' I shouted to get his attention back on me, ''''We have detected a large mass moving on our Radar, and we can''t identify it, I came here to ask for your help.'''' The man finished. I beckoned one of my Radar specialists to go check it out before continuing with the meeting. 85 Phase Six-Seven Part II/II Time: 30 Minutes Into Phase Seven Location: Motherbase POV: Mackensen I walk up to the Central Communications Hall slowly, step by step, every step made me question if what I was doing was the right thing. ''''SIR!'''' ''''SIR!'''' ''''SIR!'''' The men in the central communications hall stood up and saluted, ''''At ease.'''' I said in a heavy tone. ''Can I make this decision? Do I have the right to do so?'' I ask myself over and over again until I finally reached a soundproofed room with a microphone hanging from the ceiling. The men through the glass on the other side of the wall looked at me, one was not concerned, thinking it was all normal, the other counted down with his Fingers while taking a sip from his coffee. ''5..4..3..2..1.....0.'' I spoke slowly and clearly, a heavy voice came forward that has a tinge of regret in it. ''''Men!'''' I said over the mic, but a long pause was between the word and my next sentence, ''''I only have one statement to make, it is one I wish I could avoid making, one for the Marshall to say. But Since he is not here I must take his place to make the announcement....'''' I said, but I hesitated, still not sure if this is the right path. ''No. They forced me, better said, they forced us!'' I said to myself, anger raged inside of me, ''''MEN! AS OF 01:46 GMT, WE ARE OFFICIALLY AT WAR WITH THE UNION. I REPEAT WE ARE AT WAR!'''' I shouted over the Intercom. Utter silence followed, all men just stood there trying to process what has been said over the intercom, the man on the other side of the wall splurted all his coffee over the glass wall, the man writing notes on the clipboard beside him snapped the pencil. This phenomenon occurred all inside the base. ''''SOUND THE ALARM BOYS!'''' I shouted before leaving the room, Immediately the men who were stupified of what just happened reacted quickly. Sirens started to sound all around the base. ''''GO GO GO!'''' Commanders shouted at the men as they run to their local armoury. ''''WE ARE AT WAR LADIES! PICK UP THE DAMN PACE!'''' The commanders shouted and encouraged, all men were getting ready, ready for a slaughter, a slaughter that will last for an unknown amount of time... --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 3 Minutes after the Declaration of War Location: Montreux, Western Switzerland, French-Swiss border POV: Commander tasked with defending the town ''''GO GO GO GO!'''' Commanders shouted as men run towards their designated Bunker. Anti-Air towers were being manned, Tanks were being driven into positions dug into the ground to hide the hull. ''''INCOMING!'''' I shouted while looking through my binoculars, '' How...Why..'' I just stood there stupefied by the massive amounts of paratrooper planes. That mass on the Radar was none other than this moving heap of planes, it was that we identified them early that we could prepare. ''''FIRE!'''' I ordered my men, the Anti-Air cannons immediately opened fire upon the mass of planes, but it was too late as hundreds of men jumped out of them, ''''SHOOT THE PARACHUTES WITH FUZED-HE!'''' I continued, my mind started to think of a defensive plan to counter the mass of enemies coming down from the sky. ''''1st and 2nd Reserve Brigades get the 8th Motorised brigade and evacuate the citizens to Sion!'''' I ordered the men, ''''5th until 8th Reserve Brigades occupy the Church and tallest buildings, use them to spot landing positions, also place machinegun nests on the mid-floors. I walk back into the Communications Bunker, ''''Commander Gilgian, the 2nd Armoured Division is heading to your position from Geneva, the 5th Infantry Division has been mobilised from Fribourg, please hold out for as long as you can, HQ out.'''' The General in the CC ordered him, ''I shall show those damn Unionists!'' I said to myself, ''''Men! It was an Honour working with you, may we die Gloriously or live to fight another battle! IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' I shouted before heading out to the Observation Platform. The Paratroopers were falling into the city, some gunshots can be heard as the Unionists encounter White Skulls at defensive positions. ''''Sir, a group of 100 Unionists is heading towards the Church, it is where the Citizens are currently being held to then be transported out of the city.'''' A Feldwebel reported, ''''Get Leo and his team to intercept them,'''' I ordered calmly, ''Let us see what the Black Skulls are made off.'' I said to myself. Leo''s team of 25 Black Skulls were Mobilised and Quickly arrived 2 Streets away from the Church. ''''Those Bastards.'''' Leo said, ''''Johnson, Rafael and Me will Flank from the 2 blocks west of them, you 20 hold them off together with the white Skulls. C¨¦line and Gaia you two take up a sniper position in the Church Tower, don''t let anyone get near the Church, you got it?'''' Leo Ordered the men. With the Black Skulls in action there was no worry about the Citizen''s safety, but that doesn''t mean it is a victory, ''''Sir, 200 Unionists are making their way to the Docks, (Montreux is a city located next to the Lake: Lac Leman) If we do not stop them they will be able to flank us from there.'''' An Obergefreiter reported. ''''Send the 4th Reserve Brigade to the Docks and Burn it,'''' I ordered decisively. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 45 Minutes Into Phase Seven Location: Tank Battlefield Outside of the Compound POV: Gunther''s ''''USE APCR!'''' I shouted at the 5th Tank commander. A large booming sound sounded as the five E50s fire at the same time, But to no avail, the Ammo just couldn''t penetrate the very thick armour of the Enemy TDs, one E50 already got destroyed be a TD flanking us from the side wanting to destroy my tank and drove in front of my tank absorbing the enemy''s shell and thereby saving me. We were still busy thinking on how to destroy the TDs when suddenly they exploded into a massive fireball one by one, The Crew were screaming In agony as they were burned alive. ''''What!'''' A commander shouted when we suddenly saw a silhouette flash between the Tanks, ''''Gunther, I thought that you might need Help.'''' The man said while laughing, he was being held up by another man, ''''Manfred!'''' I shouted because that voice was all too well known, ''''Yea yea, it is me, let me introduce you to Nr. 89, the Leader off Phase Three.'''' Manfred chuckled. ''''How did you blow the TDs Up?'''' I asked curiously, ''''Easy, we used some good old fire and their own fuel tank.'''' Nr.89 answered, ''''They would notice you wouldn''t they?!?'''' I gasped, ''''Yea, but not if you kill the 10 or so Infantrymen and just walk in their blind spots. The Commanders were too afraid of your machinegun fire that they kept their hatches closed, and avoiding their periscopes is easy.'''' Manfred said while laughing a bit, but his face scrunched up as the pain hit him. ''''Get Him to the Truck and get some Medical help,'''' I ordered some men. ''''You are going to tell me how both of you fuckers ended up here.'''' I said while laughing, ''''Yea Yea, another time.'''' Manfred replied. ''I wonder how the Panzer IIIs are doing.'' The thought suddenly popped up in my head as I remembered. 86 The World in Shock Time: 1 Day After the Invasion of Switzerland Location: Brussels POV: Multiple ''''WE DEMAND AN EXPLANATION FROM THE LEAGUE OF NATIONS!'''' A Journalist from the Council of Nations shouted angrily, ''''Weren''t you supposed to stop wars not cause them!'''' A Citizen of Belgium asked. ''''We Demand an explanation!'''' People shouted. This scene has been going on for over the past day as the radio stations cover the plight of the Swiss against the Anglo-French Invasion of Switzerland. Today the League of Nations is holding a press conference to calm the people down, but it has instead instigated a massive uproar. The exact opposite of calming the public down. The Current leader of the League of Nations walks up, ''''We do not know what has happened or caused this outbreak, we only know that this has crossed international law, we shall do everything in our power to halt this aggressive expansionism as soon as possible. I shall not answer any questions.'''' The Head stated before walking off the podium. Most people were unsatisfied with this answer, no details were given nor an international procedure against France and England. Sadly they don''t know that none will ever be given since they are all under the control of the Union. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- March 1st 1938 Colombus Circle(It is a park), Washington DC ''''BREAKING NEWS! SWITZERLAND OFFICIALLY AT WAR WITH THE UNITED KINGDOM AND FRANCE!'''' March 2nd 1938 Colombus Circle, Washington DC ''''BREAKING NEWS! SWITZERLAND DECLARES TOTAL MOBILIZATION OF ITS WORKFORCE! ALL MEN AND WOMEN ARE GOING TO BE SHELTERED IN WHAT THE SWISS CALL ''''UNDERGROUND CITIES''''!'''' March 3rd 1938 Colombus Circle, Washington DC ''''BREAKING NEWS! MANCHESTER BOMBED AND GASSED BY A SWISS WAR ZEPPELIN, THE CITY IS WIPED OUT! 500,000 PEOPLE ESTIMATED TO HAVE DIED IN THE BOMBING!'''' March 4th 1938 Colombus Circle, Washington DC ''''BREAKING NEWS! AUSTRIA IS CALLED INTO THE WAR BY SWITZERLAND AS THEIR FAITHFULL ALLY! WILL THE OTHER NATIONS JOIN THEIR PLIGHT?'''' March 5th 1938 Colombus Circle, Washington DC ''''BREAKING NEWS! THE BATTLE OF GENEVA HAS REACHED ITS PEAK AT 300,000 CONFIRMED DEATHS TOTAL!'''' March 6th 1938 Colombus Circle, Washington DC ''''BREAKING NEWS! SPAIN HAS OFFICIALLY JOINED THE WAR AGAINST SWITZERLAND! WHILE HUNGARY AND CZECHOSLOVAKIA JOIN SWITZERLAND TO DEFEND THEIR ALLY!'''' --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: Back to 28th of Febuary and 1st of March, Phase Seven is in full swing. Location: Outskirts of Manchester, Compound, Commander''s Office POV: Zero''s ''''HOW!'''' The Unknown man shouted as he saw the Obj.289 aflame. ''BAM!'' The door was kicked in as 8 Ravens came storming in, ''''SIR!'''' They saluted Constantine(Zero) and Shadow as they enter. ''''Take these men away, keep the security tight!'''' I order the Ravens, who then proceed to cuff the three men. ''''TELL ME WHY!'''' The unknown man shouted with a crazed look. ''''Tsk, it is easy, Our Marshall has a 6th sense when it comes to Loyalty, when questioned by the Marshall you know you are doomed, sadly the Captain displayed this 5 days before the Operation. We build a net catching all information he sends, we edit it and send the edited information to you, sadly some parts had to be coherent as to make the plan trustworthy, hence Phase 2 and 5 were both Completely original, causing quite some casualties. Afterwards, the Marshall never planned to sacrifice the black hands to charge the bunker to open the blast doors. We relied on your own stupidity, A special gas was developed by our Scientists, Sarin gas it is called, which is very potent and deadly to be used to exterminate all unwanted Unionists, the Soviet Union provided us with extra insider information and The Council of Nations was to scare you to trigger your sleeper agents, Don''t you see, this Operation. This plan. Was already being prepared for when the order for the construction of the HMS Dreadnought began! (Author reminder: The Flash(Chapter 30) the MC got from the future mentioned these weapons such as the Obj.289.) All of this, the Meeting with Joseph Stalin, the Construction, the Development of the Gas and planes, it was all to come down to this. To annihilate not only the Obj.289 but to capture you, scientist Dragomirov Vsevolodovich, the creator of the Obj.289 itself! After a careful debate with our Marshall, we concluded that the Union is not capable of bringing anything physical to this world, not even clothes. But this does not mean it cannot transport men with knowledge and experience! Thus a Person must have made the blueprints and designs right here in this timeline. This Entire Operation was to lure you out. I mean, you were expecting to see our mighty weapon fall, but instead, it was yours.'''' I said with a pitied look towards him. He was raging as he was played like a mouse dancing to a cats tune! ''''Dr. Aribert Heim. I am sorry you were not in the planning, it seems you can be considered a bonus. I friend of mine is very eager to ''''Talk'''' to you about some old past.'''' I said as I watched Shadow who was watching Dr. Aribert Heim like a hawk watching his prey. Shadow looked at me doubtfully, ''''Do whatever you want, but keep him alive and capable of speech.'' I said and waved shadow away. ''Beep!'' ''''It seems Phase 8 has started.'''' I said to the men, ''''Evacuate men! Phase 8 is the Total evacuation before the HMS Dreadnought levels the place!'''' I shouted as I grabbed the scientist Dragomirov Vsevolodovich. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- A 3rd Auxillary Overview chapter is created which will summarise certain battles, Countries at war, Economy vs Economy and damages. A Map for each year''s advancements over the world. Hope my Readers will enjoy the upcoming chapters which are all war orientated and with a good twist for this Arc''s ending. Also A shoutout to the top 5 people who supported me from the beginning and made the book stand where it is today due to their support. Thank you HenrichDegen, XiahouBa, Mrganja, Delta_4, orehao, for supporting this book, I hope I will see you Five until the end of it as well, but Of course they are not the only ones, I thank everyone who is reading my book, votes for it, leaves comments, it is all of you that keeps me going as well. This book is not only made by me, but by the community ¥Ä 87 Phase Eigh Teaser: Time: 10 Minutes after the Evacuation order Location: HMS Dreadnought POV: Kyle''s ''''Sir?'''' ''''Sir?'''' ''''Sir!'''' ''''SIR!'''' Rudolf was awakening me of my stupor as I just stared into space. Less than a Minute upon arriving in the CC I get to hear we are at war with the Union. ''''How did Mackensen Handle the situation?'''' I asked Rudolf. ''''He has handled it to what I call okay. He has avoided calling anyone but Austria into the War, although the other Nations are wanting to contribute to our cause. Even Stalin send a note stating that if need be they will join the war effort. Besides that Mackensen is currently evacuating all citizens on the French-Swiss border to the Current underground cities available, but they are currently plagued by Material and good shortages as the Underground project is not capable of sustaining such a large group right now. Currently, Mackensen is personally going to take over the Battlefield at Geneva which is at a stalemate. I suggest we head back as soon as possible to support our troops on the frontline, Kyle.'''' Rudolf said earnestly, yes Mackensen has his own set of ideals as well, which caused him to start putting people in the unfinished cities, it also caused him to luckily not call in other countries for support. ''Ah, that is why.'' I chuckled while thinking, Rudolf looked confused at me. ''''Rudolf, Rudolf, Rudolf. The enemy was so sure of the destruction of the HMS Dreadnought, that they have declared war without confirmation. I cannot say they were wrong, the normal person would be unable to find out that he got betrayed until the Obj.289''s shell hit the ship. Sadly their plans got ruined, and our Zepplin is still operational.'''' I carefully explained to Rudolf who finally got it. ''''Sir How are we going to deal with this? We are not ready for a prolonged war, nor have the capabilities to easily and swiftly take out the Union!'''' Rudolf said a bit anxiously. ''''Tsk, relax Rudolf, what is it the enemy doesn''t know?'''' I ask him, Rudolf looked confused before it dawned upon him, ''''They think we are dead!'''' Rudolf exclaimed. I just rolled my eyes as he said that, ''''Make sure everyone is out of the compound before we start the gas release and demolition of the Compound.'''' I ordered Rudolf who nodded. ''I shall teach the Union that attacking me unprepared comes at great expense.'' I thought to myself as I walked towards the Eye of the HMS Dreadnought, which is a glass sphere which can be extended downwards to give a good view of the ground, it is specifically made to overview a battlefield to give quick orders. ''''Admiral... Fire!'''', I ordered him. After I got the all-clear that everyone from the Organisation has evacuated did I order the attack on the Compound, The vice-captains blood boiled as he took command over the HMS Dreadnought. Everyone''s hairs stood straight as the captain shouted the order to fire. The Massive barrels of the HMS Dreadnought aim towards their Targets, it almost looked like a black hole which was embedded into the steel. The Large Calibre shells were primed and ready, the Gunners were aiming at strategic targets and densely packed locations to maximize their damage... A massive booming sound came forth through the skies as black smoke covered the ship, the shells were released. In less than 5 seconds did the shells make contact with their targets, causing widespread destruction, fires and death. One pair of cannons shot the Sarin gas through the base, making sure no enemy survived. This was nothing but utter annihilation, reaching the levels of the firebombings in Japan, and the strategic bombings by the RAF. I just watched the fires silently. This is nothing but to be expected, as this is nothing cruel. Crueller things are yet to come. ''The ships should be on their way towards Denmark, they are German Merchant vessels. It should not be a problem.'' I analysed my situation. ''''Captain!'''' I shouted before continuing, ''''Set course for Manchester''s Central Business District!'''' I ordered. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 5 am in the morning, the 1st of March. Location: Motherbase CC POV: Mackensen''s The people watched nervously at Mackensen who was completely silent. Sweat beads drop from General''s heads as they anxiously wait for Mackensen''s reply. Oberst''s walk back slowly as the pressure Mackensen was exerting was ever increasing. ''''WHICH MENTALLY ILL PERSON ALLOWED THIS TO HAPPEN!'''' I looked at the men gathered in front of me. I was angry. Very angry to be exact. In an unauthorized mission, more than 100 Red skulls died! Not only did they die, they died meaningless and in less than 1 hour. I starred at the people again after my outburst, ''''I will personally take command over the Geneva battlefront, prepare the 1st Army!'''' I ordered my men. ''The battle which will decide if we are on the offensive or defensive will be decided by this.'' I thought silently. 88 Departure Time: 1 Hour after the Completion of Operation Dust Angel Location: 10 Minutes away from Manchester''s centre POV: Kyle''s The men looked silently at the approaching lights in the distance, they weren''t enemy planes nor searchlights. They were the lights of the Bustling city of Manchester, with the HMS Dreadnought coming closer each minute. Many onboard were questioning if they got their orders correct, some were questioning the morality behind it, while others were excited by the order. I was sitting on my chair, my hands under my chin as I contemplate the order which I just gave. ''Isn''t this what I hated about the wars? Wasn''t I crying when I read the number of dead? I do not remember my past clearly anymore. I have noticed that with each passing day I am no longer that which I was when I came here, from my memories all the way to my personality.'' Rudolf looked at me, thinking, wondering, before opening his mouth ''''Kyle, I am not questioning your personality, but is this the way we shall wage war? This act will set the rules of this war. Are you sure we can handle it?'''' I ignored the probing gaze, I just say there and continued to look into the empty space in front of me going over the words Rudolf just said, ''Isn''t this what made people villains? Isn''t this very act what turned the world against them?'' I just sat there silently still thinking about the words. The Sirens sounded, personnel were running through the halls, ''''This is the Captain speaking, all personnel get into firing positions, the target is,'''' the intercom was silent for a second,'''' Manchester''s residential areas.'''' Afterwards, it was silent, ''''Kyle, this is your last chance.'''' Rudolf''s voice rang in my head. ''''10...9...8...7...'''' The countdown sounded over the intercom, My mind just couldn''t stop thinking about this action ''But History is written by the winners. The British, Americans, French, Flemish, Dutch, all Nations have massacred in recent times, why should I stick to morals from a world where the world behaves differently? Even if I do not do this, what guarantees me that my enemy won''t do the same? There was never an option, to begin with. If I have to be a person going down in History as a villain only means I lost the war, but if I go down as its saviour, it means I will have won the war. And since I am set on winning, why care about reputation if you have lost?'' ''''...3...2...1,'''' a pause came before the last number, ''''Zero.'''' The intercom was silent after the announcement. Silence drifted in the air for another 5 seconds before the Zeppling started to shake, booming sounds came from outside, the Bomb bays opened as sirens sounded to clear the area, Rudolf just lowered his head, not wanting to think about it. I continued to stare into space as reports came in over the intercom. Manchester has been signed its death sentence, this peaceful city will be the biggest Urban wasteland in the world from now on. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- ''''Honey, you have to get that job interview at Liverpool, wake up.'''' My wife woke me up slowly. ''God my back hurts.'' I complain in my heart as I stood up from the bed. ''''Did you prepare breakfast?'''' I asked her. She nodded while helping me dress. I walk into the kitchen and sat down to eat my breakfast while reading the newspaper. ''''Tensions rise between the Council of Nations and the League of Nations. Hope it doesn''t lead to a trade war.'''' I said to my wife while I continued to read the paper. ''''Don''t worry honey, there have been multiple times when this happened, why should it suddenly lead to a trade war?'''' She answered while doing the dishes. ''''Just saying honey.'''' I chuckle while standing up. I walk over and give her a kiss on the lips before walking towards the door with my suitcase which contains my papers and information. ''Mhm?'' ''''What is it?'''' My wife asks, ''''Nothing, I thought I just saw something large moving through the clouds.'''' I answered before taking a taxi to Liverpool. ''''Sir, where too?'''' The driver asked, ''''Royal Court Theatre in Liverpool sir.'''' I answered politely. The Taxi driver pulled his hat a bit down as a signal that he understood. ''''That will take about 1 hour and 30 minutes.'''' The driver answered as he started the car engine. We drove through the streets of Manchester, it was night so almost no one was up. It is that I have an interview in Liverpool early in the morning that I am already leaving this early. A good song was playing on the radio as we drove through the streets, but it was suddenly interrupted by a very loud sound similar to a cannon firing. ''''Bloody hell!'''' The driver shouted as he heard the sound, ''''What was that?!?'''' I ask the driver, ''''I have no idea!'''' Panick overcame the driver and started to drive faster than the allowed limit. It was completely silent as a blinding light shone in our eyes, ''''WHAT!'''' The driver shouted as he stepped on the breaks. A massive fireball was rising higher and higher in the distance followed up be another one and another one, never-ending. The radio connection broke as well. ''''BACK!'''' I shouted at the driver, who immediately stepped on the reverse pedal. I looked behind me, ''''NOOOO!'''' I shouted in anguish, ''''WHAT!'''' The driver shouted before looking in his rearview mirror, a large fireball was spreading at the location he picked the man up, ''''MY WIFE!'''' I shouted as tears streamed down my face. The driver ignored him as he started to make his way through Manchester trying to avoid the fireballs, but less than 5 minutes later another wave of fireballs appeared at the locations the shells impacted. ''Why? Why? WHY!'' I shouted in my heart, ''''Who could do something this cruel?!?'''' The driver shouted as he started driving through many alleys, people crowded the streets as they ran in their pants and pyjamas. When suddenly a green gas enveloped the other side of the alley, ''''FUCK!'''' The driver shouted as he slammed the breaks before reversing. After speeding through alleyways, streets, even driving over fellow people did we finally make it to the outskirts of Manchester. ''''We... made it.'''' The driver said while breathing heavily, I just looked in front of me, it showed the city manchester ingulfed in flames and a green gas also enveloped the city ruins. There was nothing left but death, ruin, despair, pain, hatred and the lingering feeling of doom. On the 3rd of March, 1938, in less than 10 minutes the city of Manchester and all its citizens were wiped from the face of the earth. Leaving behind not a single living organism. It was then that the Union realised something has gone terribly wrong with their plan, it was also the day that Switzerland was branded as a Barbaric nation. To my readers, the chapter Kiefersfelden has been drastically altered, the Bunker thing is removed and replaced by a normal military base, this is for a more realistic story, also the Bunker system returned back in Switzerland.) Maps of the MC''s World: https://www.dropbox.com/sh/cdn3tq4ryf8ksab/AABiQpYD2GOChfJ05j_UChADa?dl=0 89 Battle of Geneva Time: March 3rd, 1 hour after the Manchester massacre Location: 10 Minutes away from Geneva POV: All-knowing The four commanders sat silently in the car watching their Commander Mackensen analyse the battle map. A commander wanted to speak up when suddenly his neck hairs stood up straight, he looked at Mackensen who showed a stern gaze at him, causing him to swallow back his words. The war wasn''t going in their favour, massive casualties to the garrison have led to half the city falling into Unionist hands. Currently, the proud Swiss 1st Army consisting of the 1st Armoured Division, 1st Mechanized Division, 2nd and 4th Motorized Divison and lastly the 1st Heavy Artillery Brigade are moving swiftly from the Motherbase to Geneva under the Command of Mackensen, with the Airforce currently fighting for air superiority. The 2nd and 3rd Army stationed at the Northern French border were holding defensive positions. ''''ENEMY PLANES INCOMING!'''' A reconnaissance vehicle shouted over the Radio. The faces of the commanders turned solemn, as this signified one thing, the Swiss air force has lost the Air battle. The Anti-Air vehicles quickly deployed and started to target the incoming planes. The continues sound of the Anti-air firing and the Trucks engine noises brought Mackensen back in a trance as he remembered the 1st world war, the deep trenches, the artillery fire, planes fighting in the skies, it felt like he was back at the war to end all wars, a mighty Aurora started to spread from Mackensen''s body as his old knowledge was forcefully pushed back into his brain. the tactics, every battle he fought, every soldier''s face that died under his command, every attack, from the western to the eastern front, he remembers it all clearly. Complete calmness surrounded Mackensen, ''''I became weak,'''' Mackensen said softly to himself before whispering, ''''I tried to act tough, but deep inside I didn''t want to be. The commanders around him looked confused as Mackensen said this, Mackensen continued but a bit louder, sweat beads started to form on the heads of the commanders as they heard what he said,''''I cared about my reputation, I wanted my enemies to save face. What stupendous thoughts. Wars aren''t won through kindness, mercy or forgiveness. They are won by those who crush their enemies merciless! MEN! I authorise the use of Gas VIII from the lab XII!'''' ''I will show the world that I am back!'' Mackensen thought to himself. ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 10 Minutes until Mackensen''s arrival Location: Geneva Military HQ POV: Local Commander in command It was eerily silent in the HQ, 12 commanders surrounded a table off Geneva''s HQ, many commanders were in their 50s and experienced the War to end all Wars. ''''How...'''' The commander swallowed his words, but another commander already answered, ''''50.000'''' The other commanders were praying for the dead citizens that died due to their slow response. The commander started to give out the orders slowly and calmly as he used the map to point out specific locations. ''''As of now we have fortified the road crossings, tall buildings have been converted to observation posts, Anti-Air positions behind the Arve river have been installed. Besides that, we have already manned all bunkers build previously during the Great War. Our 8th panzer Brigade is currently being prepared for a push through the southern part of Geneva using the Route de Saint-Julien. While the 8th Panzer brigade is pushing through our reinforcements would have arrived, with which we will coordinate our plans together with. The situation is dire, half of Geneva is already fallen into Unionist hands, and due to our large anti-Socialist/Communist campaigns our citizens have fled to our part or have tried to fight back. All in all, it has caused 50.000 innocent people to die...'''' The commander took a deep breath before continuing,'''' Because of my incapabilities to defend the people I will join today''s assault. I will transfer command to my second in command. If I die during the battle I will want people to know I have washed myself clean with this fate.'''' The people just looked at their commander. He was in his 60s and seen all kinds of horrible things, but he has a clean consciousness which caused him to be unable to accept this blunder to be inept at defending the city the Marshall entrusted him with. The other saluted the Commander as he picked up his trusty rifle and walked through the door. The Commander of the tank brigade was waiting for the Commander of Geneva, ''''SIR!'''' all men raised their fist to their chest. The sound of Anti-air firing in the distance could be heard, the constant shelling of artillery was seen from afar. ''''Men...'''' The commander started but stopped midway again. ''''...Good luck.'''' He finished, no inspiring speech, only the eery silence. The tanks started their engines and drove through the still organisation controlled streets, making their way towards the Union-occupied areas. People were crying in the streets watching the tanks drive by, the commanders were out in the open as combat hasn''t started yet. Kids were watching the Panzer IIs and IIIs speed through the street at 40km/h. It wasn''t long before they started to reach the disputed area. Gunshots could be heard continuously, shouting of men from both sides for supplies and medics, artillery barrages and even calling aeroplanes to attack. Nothing changed for 2 days, but today the Organisation decided to push through the south to cut off their rear before Union Tanks arrive. ''BOOM!'' The tank third from the front was hit by an anti-tank weapon from the sides, causing the tanks behind to quickly come to a halt. The commanders closed their hatches immediately. ''''FIRE!'''' The commander of the Brigade shouted over the radio. Silence followed for 3 seconds before the sound of 3 Panzer IIIs firing their low-velocity 75mm Howitzer at the Anti-tank''s location. In less than 4 seconds the position was obliterated, Infantry moved up with the tanks to support them and attacked the building the position was located in, quickly bogging down to a close-quarter combat. The commanders were dumbfounded as they heard the reports on the Radio, ''''Our Airforce lost?'''' The Commander exclaimed softly. 90 Trail Blazing Time: 1 hour after Mackensen Took over command off the Geneva HQ Location: HMS Dreadnought''s Bridge POV: Kyle''s The HMS Dreadnought cuts through the clouds as it is moving at maximum speed towards Switzerland, after the bombardment the communications were being jammed only after leaving the British Isles can we restart connections with Motherbase. The CC was silent, no words were spoken ever since the Bombardments began and ended. ''''This is the New Captain speaking, in 15 minutes we shall restore communications with Motherbase, as you all know we are currently at war with the Union, the situation is unknown. I want all men to prepare for a hard fight through France, we shall trailblaze right through it!'''' The captain said slowly but firmly. The Zeppelin which was in a festive mood again after finishing the Manchester Bombardment quickly returned to its solemn mood again. I had my hands under my chin as I complentated; ''Something is off, we have bombed Manchester to smithereens, yet no airforce has been sent to intercept us, yet they should be very close, why hasn''t the radar picked anything up? This is very peculiar.'' I stood up from my seat and started to walk towards the Radar room to check if all instruments were working correctly. It took me 5 minutes to arrive at the room as it was located deep inside the Zeppelin, they mostly communicate directly through a cable and phone to the bridge, making it safe and secure. All my hairs stand up straight as the feeling of danger overwhelms me, I unholstered my Pistol and unsheathed the Katana. I saw a flash in the corner of my eye, I reacted quickly jumping backwards. The position I was standing last had an axe embedded into it. After which a voice came from all around me ''''Well Well Well. It seems the Wanderer knows some skills.'''' A playful smile appeared on my lips as I heard the voice, I started to calculate my chance ''Sex, Unknown. Strength, Unknown. Weaponry, Axes, Unknown. Location, Unknown. Chance of Survival, 45%. I wonder how they got onboard. No crew on this ship has low Loyalty levels, interesting. Very interesting!'' I listened carefully to any sounds, but to no avail. The enemy assassin was skilled enough to mask them over the engine noises. ''''Gotcha!'''' A voice shouted less than 1 metre away. I immediately thrust my Tanto in the Direction of the voice. ''''Now-now-now, that is not nice, wanderer.'''' The voice said as it grabbed my Tanto between his/her fingers. My thoughts went into overdrive as I just realised I am fighting a formidable opponent. I jump to the right rolling over the ground and just in the nick of time as a throwing knife just passed me by a hair''s length. ''Where are my Gold Skulls when you need them!'' I cursed as I jumped again to the sides. I grab my Pistol and aimed it in the general direction of where the knives are coming from and fire. ''''Tsk, using guns are we now.'''' The voice said jokingly. ''''BANG!'''' A large calibre gun fired hurdling a shell towards me I couldn''t doge, my only option is to reduce the damage as much as possible. The shell punctured my back at the location of my left lung, the stopping power of the bullet was at minimum a 12.7mm shell. It crushed my bones as it passed through my body, large amounts of pain assaults my brain. ''''It seems your wanderer''s gear can only stop certain bullets and shells below a certain calibre. Luckily I brought my anti-tank rifle.'''' The voice stated coldly. It was then that I noticed another few bullets lodged into my gear at the back. But couldn''t penetrate due to the High-grade gear. Breathing became hard and my body was shaking badly due to the loss of internal structure due to many bones being broken. With a lot of effort did I squeeze one sentence out of my throat, ''''Who and What are you?'''' With that sentence I fainted due to the loss of blood, ''It seems my end has come.'' I lamented to myself. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 91 Captured Time: estimated 12 hours after fainting Location: Unknown POV: Kyle''s I try to move my hands but to no avail, pain assaults me as I move. I grit my teeth as I hold back the urge to scream. ''''Mhm, It seems our ''Wanderer'' is awake.'''' The same voice who shot me said. I look up, only to see a black silhouette in front of me, ''''Why...'''' I said hoarsely. ''''Isn''t it easy to understand, we don''t like the Confederation, so we don''t like Wanderers. You just had to be one,'''' The voice said jokingly before continuing, ''''I do like to get some more information out of you before I finish you off, so be nice and obedient and I might make your death painless.'''' A grin appeared on my face as I looked at the Silhouette, ''''Try me Bastard, I will suffer a thousand deaths before telling you anything about the Organisation,'''' I said with determination in my eyes. ''''A pity.'''' The person replied flatly before signalling another person to enter, which tools probably not meant to heal people. ''''Stop!'''' I shouted hoarsely, ''''Why? Who are you!'''' I demanded. '''' ''Marshall'', Over the aeons of time many empires have risen and fallen. But 3 have stood the tests of time and are the largest in existence. Two you are aware of, the other is not concerned with mundane wars. Now, you must understand, that if Empires can control space, why not time? Only 1 Empire can do that at a very great cost. But no cost is too great if it means killing you here and now.'''' The Person said before continuing to walk away. ''''I HAVE DONE NOTHING TO YOU!'''' I shouted, angered by the person''s posture. Pain assaults me again after shouting. The person turned around with a solemn aurora, ''''You might not have done anything now, but I guarantee you that you will bring calamity to everyone in the future. I will make sure that your organisation will suffer from its own flaws.'''' ''IMPOSSIBLE! HOW DARE THEY!'' I curse them, ''Time travel?!? Utter Bullshit!'' I shouted in my heart, angered by their explanation. ''''Stay still ''Marshall'' and enjoy the suffering.'''' The torturer said. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 5 Minutes after the Kidnapping of Kyle Location: HMS Dreadnought POV: Rudolf''s The captain and I stood on the bridge looking through their Binoculars to see anything through the thick clouds. ''''ENEMY PLANES INCOMING!'''' A forward observer reported. Confusion covered the faces of the Captain and me, ''''What is the Radar''s situation?'''' We said in unison. We contacted the Radar room, but no one replied, ''''This is very odd, I have a bad feeling about this.'''' The Captain said worriedly. ''''The Marshall went to the Radar room 10 minutes ago!'''' I just remembered. ''''I''ll go, you must not let any soldier near the radar room!'''' I ordered the captain before running off to the radar section. ''If the men find out that the Marshall is kidnapped or dead...'''' I shudder while thinking about it, ''''calamity will befall us.'''' I run as fast as I could towards the Radar room, on my way I saw bodies upon bodies, all dead, faces of confusion and despair on their faces. ''Who could have done this?!?'' Many thoughts run through my mind. The airlock hid the bodies from view, as not many people come here besides those that work in the sector. But everyone is lying motionless on the ground. Worry clouded my thoughts as I ran faster towards the Radar room, more and more bodies lie in front of me. ''''Airlock 2 opened!'''' The captain shouted over the intercom to warn me, ''NO!'' I could already guess something bad has happened. ''''STOP!'''' I shouted at the silhouette at the edge of the airlock whilst pointing my pistol towards him or her. I could see Kyle. Barely breathing in the arms of the Silhouette, ''''KYLE!'''' I shouted, but there came no reaction out of him. My hairs stood up straight as the Silhouette spoke, ''''You are lucky I ran out of bullets. Much regards. The Union.'''' And with that, the Silhouette jumped out of the Zeppelin. I ran towards the edge, seeing no one through the thick amount of clouds. ''''Commander! What happened!'''' A group of Gold Skulls stood at the entrance to the airlock, looking worriedly towards me. ''They can''t see this.'' I acted quickly, but it was already too late. The gold skulls saw the tanto, Katana and Pistol of the Marshall on the ground, blood all around it. It was not hard to conclude what happened. ''''DO NOT LOOK!'''' I ordered the men, but it was to no avail. Their eyes turned bloodshot, anger, furry and hate clouded their thoughts. This was an effect trained deeply into every person''s mind of the Organisation. In the case of Kyle dying or being unable to lead we had to stop morale from plummeting, the solution was to convert the fear and worry into anger and resentment. But it seems it has backfired into us, as they will no longer follow specific orders, the only thing they follow is revenge and avenge the marshall. ''''ALL MEN STOP THE GOLD SKULLS!'''' I ordered the men just running towards the airlock, They reacted quickly but it was too late. It spread like wildfire, the kidnapping or death of the Marshall. ''I must get to the captain!'' I started to run towards the Bridge, ''As long as he keeps his rationality I can stop this from escalating.'' I thought quickly. But when I was halfway my biggest worry came true, ''''THIS IS THE CAPTAIN SPEAKING! OUR MARSHALL HAS BEEN KIDNAPPED BY FOUL UNIONISTS! IN THE NAME OF THE ORGANISATION THEY MUST BE PURGED AND KILLED TO THE VERY LAST MAN!'''' The captain shouted angrily over the intercom when warning systems sounded all over the ship, Anger was in the air, people were running with crazed looks on their faces, it was too late, their own indoctrination backfired on them. ''''Warning, Bomb bay doors opening. Warning, main Batteries targeting multiple metropolises. Warning, secondary batteries targeting Military installations. Warning, Sarin Gas bombs targets acquired. Warning, all military systems activated, total war mode engaged...'''' I just stopped running, Manchester was only a warning to their invasion, which with we had a reason to hit as they attacked Geneva. But massacring all people in major Metropolises in England will make us the biggest villain in the world. 92 Horror Time: 30 minutes into the Torturing Location: Unknown POV: Kyle''s I screamed as my bones were broken and healed, my muscles are torn and repaired, an ever process of pain never ending, sweat dripped past my cheeks which were ghastly pale. ''''Hehe, I have something wonderful for you to watch,'''' The torturer said as he placed a radio close by. ''''... This is the London central command, we are currently under attack by unknown Swiss Weaponry. We are not sure...'''' The connection was interrupted after an explosion sounded. ''''...Estimated losses at Oxford are already in the Hundred of thousands, It is an utter nightmare, we are not sure who is behind...'''' The connection was interrupted again after an explosion. ''''...HELP US! THEY ARE SLAUGHTERING US! PLEASE! Please! Please...'''' The voice became weaker and weaker as the person on the other side was coughing up blood. ''''...MOMMY! I WANT MY MOMMY!...'''' A kid screamed as he hurled together with a woman in a radio station. Both were heard sobbing. ''''...Reports are coming in all over southern England the past 3 hours as multiple cities have been attacked and massacred, it is confirmed that it is the Swiss HMS Dreadnought which had caused the damage...s... Oh god, oh no...'''' The reported ran away, you could hear people scream and explosions happen on the background before also this connection finally being severed. The Torturer smiled evilly at me, ''''How does it feel for your entire reputation and moral high ground to disappear in a flash? What about your allies? Will, they help you now in this time of need, or better said the people of those countries? You have slaughtered civilizations, killed people in the Billions, we shall end it before it happens, to protect our people!'''' He pierced me with two needles at my chest an unknown liquid entered my blood system, the pain immediately assaulted my brain. I groaned under the intense pain, ''''I CURSE YOU!'''' I shouted angrily, annoyed being unable to break free from the chains. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: one day after the ''''England Massacre'''' Location: Geneva POV: Mackensen''s/ Multiple I looked at the current map of Geneva, showing the zones we and the Unionist''s control, I made some quick decisions based on current reports, ''''Send the 3rd Battalion of the 1st Mechanized Division towards the North! The 2nd Battalion of the Armoured Divisions should retreat 3 blocks westwards, while the 1st motorized Battalion moves in to cover the 1st Armoured Divisions retreat.'''' While Mackensen was giving out orders the men on the battlefront were fighting like crazed beasts to halt the enemy advance. it was an army of 40,000 and a Garrison of 8,000 Versus an army of 500,000 men. Even with superior training and weaponry, the massive amounts of enemy troops are pushing them back step by step. ''''Mike, you have any spare ammo?'''' A soldier asked Mike, ''''I am already on my last clip, Johnson was getting new ammunition 20 minutes ago, but I am afraid he didn''t make it...'''' Mike replied to the soldier, ''''INCOMING!'''' The soldier on duty shouted, '''' Let us kill these sons of bitches!'''' The soldier just talking to mike shouted, ''''FIRE!'''' Mike shouted, immediately 50 White skulls opened fire upon the charging enemies, a hail of bullets descended upon them as we fired our machineguns, ''''ENEMY TANK!'''' The Observer reported, 5 White skulls reacted quickly and aimed their Anti-tank rifles at the incoming tank, A large booming noise came from the 5 Rifles firing at the same time, causing the Tank to explode as the ammo storage is hit. ''''THERE ARE TOO MANY!'''' A white skull shouted, The Unionists were assaulting our positions without stopping, ''''MIKE!'''' A soldier shouted, but was too late, Mike was turned to shreds by a machinegun, ''''FALL BACK!'''' Another soldier of the same rank as Mike shouted. The white skulls quickly left their positions and fell back to another house filled with ammunition and sandbags, ''''Hurry up ladies! Prepare those MG nests!'''' The highest-ranking White skull started to prepare the house to ward off another wave of enemies. ''''GAS GAS GAS!'''' A soldier in the living room shouted as a purple gas entered the building, The White skulls all held in their breaths and took out a white strip. Seeing it staying white in the gas did they finally breathe again. If the strip changed colour means their current filters are unable to cope with the potent gas, if it stays white means it can. The men continued with their preparations when suddenly the sound of artillery fire was heard, ''''Men prepare for impact!'''' The White skull commander shouted. The house shook and pieces of the walls and ceiling fell off as the shells bombarded their group of houses, when it finally stopped did we all run to our positions to halt the enemy, ''''FIRE!'''' The commander shouted, we immediately opened fire upon the approaching enemies but it felt like a neverending tsunami, for every enemy we kill 5 more will take their place! When it felt like an eternity did the 8th Panzer brigade that was pushing in the south finally arrive, ''''YES!'''' The soldier shouted, the enemy knew that infantry versus tanks specializing in not only killing tanks but also infantry was futile, they quickly ordered the retreat. ''''FALL BACK MEN, FALL BACK!'''' The Commander of the 8th Panzer Brigade shouted and pointed to the path they just went through. Before the Infantry could even start their retreat they could hear that what they wished not to hear... ''''ENEMY PLANES INBOUND!'''' An Observer on the roof shouted at the men, The look of the commander of the 8th Panzer brigade was solemn, ''''CHARGE!'''' He ordered, his tactic was to charge into the infantry, at the cost that a lot of tanks will be lost but causing the enemy planes to be unable to attack them. But although the thinking of the Commander was correct, he didn''t expect the enemy to disregard their allies lives! ''''DESPICABLE!'''' The commander shouted before the bombs muffled his voice. 93 Point of no Return Time: 1 Week after the Kidnapping of Kyle Location: Unknown POV: Kyle''s ''''SPLITSCH!'''', ''''I shall make you feel what pain is...'''' My knife pierced right through the torturer''s heart, ''''HA!'''' I shouted, After 1 week of constant torture did I finally manage to make his guard drop, allowing me to access my app and buy a knife and a gun, I walk out of the torture room and enter a complete white hallway, scientists and workers run amok as they tried to finish their jobs. I pull out my gun and aim it into the crowd, it was then that I was spotted by some people, ''''RUN!'''' They screamed, but it was too late, I fired and fired shell upon shell on the people, merciless killing each and every one of them! ''These bastards!'' a few of these people weren''t human looking, some looked surreal and some looked outright weird, ''''DIE BASTARDS!'''' I shouted crazed, The people fell dead left and right, as my gun fired non-stop, ''These bastards are inhumane! Their torture methods, their way of living, is NOT CONSIDERED HUMAN!'' I said to myself. I walked past the rooms, horrified by the scenes they show me, torture, experiments, death and misery, hundreds upon hundreds of rooms were lined up, it was a world of disgust, I looked at a particular room, but the moment I caught sight of what was Inside caused me to vomit everything I had, organs were spread out, but the worst thing was that he was somehow kept alive through certain machines. ''''MONSTERS!'''' I shouted at the top of my lungs, I pulled out my MG42 loaded the bullet chain. Before I cared about a certain group people, people who only carried some goods and weren''t involved, but they all worked on these horrid experiments indirectly, there was only one answer, one way to achieve justice for these people. Eradicate all! The MG42 unleashed a fiery hell in the compound, alarms were flaring, people were running, only after 10 whole minutes did the security team finally arrive, but a whole 8 minutes too late. Bodies lay everywhere the walls were full of bullet holes, I already equipped all my gear. My mask covering half my face, a heavy black trenchcoat and a 7-star badge shining brightly. I looked at the security team, a smile on my face as I looked at them, The people of the security team looked at me in horror like I am a demon from hell, the fire couldn''t burn me, the bullets couldn''t stop me, the neck hairs of the commander of the security forces stood up straight, ''''FIRE!'''' he ordered anxiously, the soldiers didn''t hesitate, unleashing every bullet they had, I just walked over to them, the small calibre shells unable to penetrate my Wanderer''s gear. The soldiers shot more frantic as I slowly walked over to them whilst reloading my MG42, ''Americans, Asians, Africans, Latin Americans, Europeans,'' I analysed the people in front of me, I stood only 5 metres away from the line of soldiers, a few even peed their pants, ''''You dare touch my people, you dare touch my continent, you dare touch my organisation, YOU DARE TOUCH ME!'''' I shouted angrily, anger overwhelmed me, the hate for these people reached its peak, I said silently: ''''Die...'''' I pulled the trigger of the MG42 and in less than 5 seconds the entire security team was decimated, I looked at the corpses, seeing people from my own organisation in those experiment seats caused my eyes to tear up slightly, ''I swear, I swear to exact vengeance on those who harm my people, let it start by eradicating these people here today,'' ''''If they are not human, do not look human, they are no longer allies but foes!'''' I shouted through the compound, which was heard by a few people who escaped. These words will be known by many in the future, not only out of fear but also out of hope, hope for others. I kept running through the compound until finally stumbling upon an exit, I ran out of the compound only to be halted by the hearing of footsteps. ''''Now now now, Wanderer. It is not nice to leave without saying goodbye...'''' The voice gave me goosebumps as I heard them, ''''YOU!'''' I shouted as I turned around to see, my biggest worry came true. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 1 Week into the Battle of Geneva Location: Genevan Market square in the South POV: Commander Ross man ''''KEEP SHELLING THEIR POSITIONS MEN! I shouted, ''''Show those Skulls bastards that we will kill them with everything we got!'''' In the distance you could see houses being blown up by artillery shells, tanks moving up towards the centre of the City, aeroplanes covering the sky, it was all showing that the Union is going to win, when suddenly an eerie silence cloaked the battlefield, A calm before the storm. I looked at the Radar screen, seeing nothing made my heart calm down, ''''COMMANDER!'''' A recruit came in shouting, ''''Show your manners!'''' The officers shouted angrily, I signalled the officers to quite down, ''''What is it, boy?'''' I asked him, a bad feeling suddenly came over me just as he started to speak, ''''Commander! The HMS Dreadno...'''' The lad couldn''t even finish his sentence before the FOB(Forward operating base) was obliterated by the Artillery fire of the HMS Dreadnought. The massive shells devastated the HQ, nothing was left standing, it was all but rubble and dirt. This was the moment the Union had to adopt a defensive stance instead of an aggressive one. The tables have turned... 94 Do Or Die Time: 15 minutes after breaking free Location: Unknown POV: Kyle''s ''''What is in it for you!'''' I shouted at the now more visible silhouette, ''''To eradicate you... Save millions of people and species, To Protect the multiverse, STOP YOU FROM MASSACRING MY CIVILIZATION!'''' The Silhouette shouted, I looked at the Silhouette, ''''You must understand! You are in the way between me and my Organisation if you decide to bar my path I have no other choice but to use all my available means to UTTERLY eradicate you!'''' I said Shouted angrily, The Silhouette just snorted before dashing towards me with his/her weapon. ''''HA! Come at me, I shall show you I am not only a leader but a fighter as well!'''' I dashed forwards, ''DING!'' Two swords collided, but something strange happened, a weird dark energy swirled around the Silhouette''s sword before dashing in my direction, ''''A mere Human cannot stop this blade!'''' The Silhouette shouted, The Dark energies shot past my blade towards my heart, ''''WARNING, 4TH DIMENSIONAL ENERGIES DETECTED! ACTIVATING EMERGENCY PROTOCOLS!'''' The App sounded, The Wanderer''s gear forcefully moved my body out of the way, stabbing back with the Tanto, but what was expected to be pierced just slashed through it, as if it was smoke, ''''4th Dimensional being detected, Only option = flee!'''' The system analysed. But it was too late, the energies pierced through the gear, ''''WARNING!'''' The system sounded before being cut off. I kneeled as I felt my strength leaving my body, the Silhouette approached me and kneeled next to me, The Silhouette leaned in and whispered; ''''No Human can kill me, you have neither cultivated nor control magic, you are nothing but an ant in our eyes, feel grateful for dying at beings like us.'''' I started laughing harder and harder, ''''I have only one question for you. Does Radiation affect you?'''' I smirked, the Silhouette looked confused, when she saw a device in the palm of the Wanderer''s hand, ''''Although incomplete, and unable to make a nuclear explosion, the radiation it will release is impeccable.'''' I coughed up blood as my body was weakening by the second. Before he/she could react the device activated, a blinding flash appeared and ionizing rays were emitted, The Suit reacted quickly, the only thing I was able to survive was the radiation and heat, the fragments did pierce through some parts, What felt like forever did the light finally subside and in view came the grey skies, water droplets falling from the sky. I waved my hand in front of my face only to see it blurry. With a lot of pain and effort did I finally sit up straight, in front of me lay a woman, covered in a black cloak. ''''HA, Ha, ha, ha...'''' I laughed which slowly subsided as pain overwhelmed me, I gnashed my teeth together and crawled towards the woman, pulling the cloak away so could I finally see the face, it was a stunning beauty, no breath could be seen or heard, clearly showing she has deceased, her face was pale, her skin was slowly cracking like a porcelain pot. I took off the cloak and put it on my own shoulder, ''''4th Dimensional cloak located, unable to exist in the current timeline, foreign interference detected, establishing a link with the high command. Report relayed. 4th Dimensional cloak cannot be rewarded for TUs, would the Wanderer like to integrate the cloak into the gear?'''' The System sounded. I chose yes, the cloak slowly meshed together with my Black trenchcoat completely merging with it. ''''User needs special energy to activate the cloak, such energies are not present on the User, the cloak will be put as an ability and can be activated for one hour max for 4 times per day, the abilities cannot be stacked.'''' The system gave me a quick overview. Memories flush my brain, it was agonizing, more painful than any information transmitted by the App, a voice sounded in my head, ''''Weakling! How dare you touch the cloak of the Goddess of Death! DIE!'''' The voice subsided and nothing happened, Memories of past owners of the Cloak flash through my brain, some people who lived for millions of years, Death, life, destruction, salvation. A neverending cycle. Only after arriving at the end did I see the life of the Woman I killed, born an Orphan, raised as an elite warrior, a world ruled by the strong, where the weak have nothing to say, in-equality at its peak! A dystopia in the eyes of our world, but a utopia in the eyes of this woman who could comfortably sit on top, utter disgust! The last flash of light was me seen through her eyes, the look she gave was like a look a hunter would give to its prey that is almost dead. I looked at the Woman, ''''I saw what you so call ''protect'' it is nothing but a complete and utter garbage dump, Cultivation, magic, QI, whatever is all Bullshit! Nothing will ever triumph over pure intellect and technology, I shall show your civilization that all are equal, no one needs to cultivate and be protected by the strong, they can protect themselves, just like when the gun came to the masses...'''' I said to her. But it hit me that from all the flashes all the lives that were shown, form the thousands, only 5 were human and no one lived in a society ruled by Technology, freedom, or democracy. I only saw 3 other races, all dominant, all who were not human. When suddenly a flash came in front of my eyes, ''''NO!'''' The flash showed me millions of planets where Humans lived on enslaved, their intellect taken, their bodies broken! their eyes soulless! ''''NO NO NO!'''' I screamed, the human race, those that have nothing but intellect were utterly decimated! ''''Would this timeline be the same if the Confederation won?'''' I asked myself, but quickly shook that thought out of my mind, I clenched my fists, ''''I Swear, If I am able too, I will protect Humankind, I will be the organisation to protect them, be their beacon of hope!'''' I swore my second Oath, an Oath that will be dreaded by many in the future. If the Woman knew that the reason Kyle went on to kill all these civilizations was caused by her, what would her ancestors think? 95 Internal Fallou Time: 30 minutes after the HMS Dreadnought appearing Location: Geneva POV: Multiple ''''This is Rudolf speaking, we shall clear a path through the central road of Geneva to the Command centre, all soldiers should walk on that path to be under our protection...'''' Rudolf said over the Radio, a pained expression on his face as he was thinking about Kyle, ''''Captain. Bombs away!'''' Rudolf ordered. The bomb bays opened and dropped the remaining payload into the enemy controlled zone, opening a straight path for stuck soldiers to the defensive lines. The Soldiers were cheering seeing the massive Zeppelin fly over them, it represented their might, their power! The enemy Air-superiority was utterly shattered, ''''GIVE THEM ARTILLERY COVERING FIRE!'''' Mackensen ordered, but less happy with the return of the HMS Dreadnought than expected, ''''Establish contact with the HMS Dreadnought,'''' He followed up his command. The HMS Dreadnought flew low using its light artillery batteries mounted on the bow of the Zeppelin to fire on enemy positions, although the enemy fired back it had almost no impact. Small calibre bullets couldn''t penetrate and large calibre shells were not making a big enough impact on the Zeppelin. ''''Sir, the North of Geneva is back under our full control, we are currently shelling fortified positions in the south.'''' An Oberst reported, ''''Understood, block all attempts to establish radio contact with us from Mackensen.'''' Rudolf ordered. ''''Send in the Ravens to hold key positions to cover the retreat of the main armies, Target enemy artillery positions as well, we cannot afford anymore loses!'''' Rudolf continued with his barrage of orders as he looked down through the glass bubble, the same room where Kyle killed the Captain who betrayed them. The Oberst just nodded before heading off to relay the commands, ''''Commander Rudolf, isn''t it necessary to report the kidnapping to General Mackensen?'''' The Captain asked. Rudolf just looked coldly at the Man, ''''Captain, you must understand that in the absence of the Marshall I have full reign on Internal affairs of the Organisation, Mackensen is not allowed to know, else hiccups might appear when I try to Stabilize the Organisation.'''' ''''Excuse me, I have overstepped my allowed jurisdiction.'''' The captain stepped backwards by one step, showing that they are no longer equal under the Marshall''s command, but the Captain a Subordinate under Rudolf. While Rudolf was clearing the Battlefield Mackensen already got a report from a man on the HMS Dreadnought telling him what has happened. ''''HOW! HOW DARE HE SHOW HIS FACE WITHOUT THE MARSHALL!'''' Mackensen shouted angrily. Only 3 of his most trusted men were in the room, and unlikely the head of Intelligence as well. They have joined hands to combat the ever-growing power of Rudolf in the Organisation. It was eerily silent in the command room. ''''I suggest talking to the Head of Logistics and Construction to get them on our side as they have been constantly been held back by Rudolf and the other Heads.'''' The Head of Intelligence suggested. ''''No, the Head of Construction has already been supporting Rudolf since the beginning. I would pin my hopes on the Head of education and the Head of Electricity/water. Especially with our ever-growing underground city complex, they hold the most strategic value.'''' Mackensen suggested. The Head of Intelligence looked weird at Mackensen before speaking up, ''''That is weird because the Head of Education, Water/Electricity, Healthcare and Construction have formed their own group which have projected their power over the underground complex. As of currently, We have almost complete grasp over the Military, while Rudolf has complete control over the Administration together with Hoffman. Sadly unknown to us since now, the Head of Healthcare, Mr Zimmer has established his own faction controlling the underground complex by 60%.'''' ''''WHAT! How did this go unnoticed by me and my men!'''' Mackensen exclaimed, ''''That is natural, they have been the most secretive and low laying of them all. If Hoffman wasn''t in the picture that is...''''The Head of Intelligence shook his head. ''''What about that fatty Hoffman?'''' Mackensen asked with doubt. ''''You do not know? Hoffman has been amassing wealth and power in the external faction. Basically, everything outside of the complex is known by him. He has almost Zero control in the City Complex, but outside he is the one you must be careful of Especially since he works with Rudolf'''' The head Of intelligence looked bewildered, thinking that it is weird that Mackensen was unaware of it. ''''We must go and Talk to the Head of Intelligence, he is fital to all operations and has been on the fence for a very long time, it is our only option!'''' Mackensen said a bit desperately. ''''Sometimes I think that the Marshall is unaware of the happenings?'''' Mackensen asked doubtfully, the head of Intelligence looked bewildered at Mackensen, ''''Mackensen, I mean no offence, but you do not know what reach the Marshall has, I am not sure. I think that there is another faction hidden in the dark, utterly dedicated to keeping the Organisation together and doing the missions no one is allowed to know. That is a feeling I have been getting ever since operation Dragon...'''' --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 5 Minutes after the Marshall''s Kidnapping Location: Secret Police HQ POV: Zero''s ''''WARNING! ALL PERSONNEL ASSEMBLE AT MEETING ROOM ONE! WARNING!...'''' Warnings sounded all around the compound. ''''ZERO WHAT IS GOING ON!'''' The Other members of the agency demanded, Zero just sat there silently looking at a piece of paper in his trembling hands. ''''SHUT UP!'''' I shouted. The other agents were scared out of their wits, this is the first time they have seen me lose my composure. Everyone sat down and waited for me to speak, ''''The Marshall''s life is in danger.'''' 96 Stopping The Fracture Time: 3 Weeks after the Kidnapping of the Marshall Location: Command Centre POV: Multiple ''''We are Gathered here today to discuss the issue of the forced resettlement of the Swiss people on unfinished underground cities.'''' Rudolf started the debate, the room was silent, people were looking at the empty seat in the middle and each other, see if there is any movement, the Organisation has officially been reduced to a Stagnating mess. ''Time to fix this mess.'' Zero thought to Himself, Zero slammed the doors open, ''''ALL SECTOR HEADS ARE NOW UNDER ARREST!'''' silence permeated in the air as those words were shouted, the people in the CC were baffled, Rudolf looked at the men sharply, ''''Who are you to decide who to arrest, I am the 2nd highest ranking person after the Marshall. I hope you ''reconsider'' what you are doing right here.'''' Rudolf said coldly, ''''I am part of the Intelligence Branch, our team is codenamed 666, Head of Intelligence should know about this branch, we are one of the three who only answer to the Marshall and no one else. Our existence is to lock down the Organisation in the Death or absence of the Marshall. Defending current assets and keeping current projects going have the most importance. Any other orders and missions shall be cancelled, as of now. We go into Total Isolation!'''' I shouted, in the disguise of a Black hand. All people in the room were of course sceptic on this development, The head of Finance stood up angrily, ''''WHO KNOWS YOU ARE TELLING THE TRUTH! MAYBE YOU ARE STARTING A REBELLION!'''' I just looked at them calmly, ''''This is your choice, you can try to stop me and if the Marshall returns hearing this you can expect punishment. Or you can accept the current situation and be put back into power when he returns and even impressed by your loyalty.'''' My pistol was aimed at them but was lowered waiting for their response, the faces were bleak, a major dilemma was in front of them deciding their fate in the Organisation. Mackensen''s shoulders dropped down showing that he accepted the arrangement, little did Mackensen know that this little act will change the entire faction system in the future. Rudolf, on the other hand, having tasted a bit of the power gained was more reluctant to let go, only after 10 minutes of contemplating did he also allow Zero to continue. After seeing that the two largest factions have submitted to Zero caused the other smaller factions to also allow their fate to be in his hands. ''''You shall all be escorted to your living quarters until the situation has stabilised we cannot allow any interference, I am sorry for the inconvenience,'''' I said sincerely. The people were all escorted out of the CC by the agents, Zero walked respectively towards the chair in the middle, ''''Well done Zero, it seems the people haven''t gone crazy.'''' A voice said coming from the chair. Immediately Kyle became visible. ''''I was only doing as requested? Also Sir, when are you planning to announce your arrival back to the base?'''' I asked while standing behind me, ''This is a true god!'' I exclaimed seeing this unknown power. I have no qualms dying right here and right now seeing the Marshall like this! ''''Zero! stay focused, we might have won the battle of Geneva, but this is just a minor tactical battle, the Strategic battle is yet to even start! I want you to assemble all Country leaders of the Council of Nations to meet at the Headquarters. Until the meeting spread rumours that I have been kidnapped.'''' The Marshall asked me. I replied happily to the order, ''''Yes Marshall! Your order shall be carried out with care.'''' Kyle was deep in thought looking into the emptiness in front of him, ''''Zero. Before you go, I want to issue Mission Number 187. Go get it from the files, I want you to do it ALONE, no one is to know, not even the other agents from the secret police.'''' I saluted and silently left the area, ordering no one to enter the CC before quickly heading off to the Intelligence District. The Sector heads being escorted out of the CC created an uproar by the Silver Skulls dedicated to protecting them, ''''SILENCE!'''' Mackensen bellowed to the men, the Silver Skulls immediately quitted shouting. ''I must first head to the Secret Police HQ to get people to speed up the 1st Meeting of the Council of Nations, we must make everyone ready for war!'' I thought with a slight smirk on my face. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 1 Second after the Death of the Silhouette Location: Unknown POV: Unknown ''''RUN!'''' People screamed as they ran away, many tears in the fabric of space and time were torn, ''''IMPOSSIBLE!'''' A man shouted before flying upwards to use a sort of energy to stop the tears from increasing in size, ''''HAS SHE FAILED?!?''''The man screamed in anguish. The Planet was massive, many times bigger than earth, the world was swept by a beam of light again, one happened 6 months ago. The 1st beam changed this world of flames and death back into a green and prospering world, but now again it has turned into a world of ruin, and a bigger ruin than before, ''''FIRE!'''' weird human-shaped metal creatures stood still watching a fire appear before them, the same fire of a Hydrogen bomb. ''''NO!'''' I shouted, tears falling down my face as I saw this army, an army of death. ''''MOVE OUT!'''' A human shouted and immediately metal boxes started to advance firing upon a floating fortress when suddenly large amounts of propaganda is being emitted from some other metal boxes; ''''CULTIVATION IS BREAKING THE CHAINS OF FREEDOM, MAGIC IS THE POWER OF EVIL, ALL WHICH IS AGAINST NATURE IS EVIL, THOSE WHO GO WITH NATURE SHALL PREVAIL, FOR TECHNOLOGY IS FREEDOM!'''' It was a war on a massive scale, something I could no longer stop with my own power... 97 The Meeting of Nations Time: One Week after the Arrest of the Sector Heads Location: Matterhorn, Council of Nations HQ POV: Kyle''s I walk through the main doors, using my ability to not disturb anyone silently sitting on my seat, way before anyone arrives, ''Let us see what we shall do,'' I smirked. Only 30 Minutes has passed since I entered the conference room when all hell broke loose in the lobby, I only had 20 minutes of my ability remaining, I activated it at this moment. The doors burst open as the flood of delegations enters the room. Their faced were gloomy and looked around the very fancy room. It must be said that millions upon millions of RM went into building the Council of Nations HQ. Having state of the art interior design, top-grade security, very strong defences and above all It shows the strength of the Organisation as it stands almost at the peak of the Matterhorn! A large round table was positioned in the middle of the room, chairs were placed around it at the same intervals. A gentle knock was given on the table as the people settled down, all attention turned to where the sound came from, but it was an empty seat where normally the Delegation and leader of the Council of Nation sat. People''s faces were gloom as they remembered the news, ''The President of Switzerland has been Kidnapped.'' The people whispered as they awaited the delegation of Switzerland and the Soviet Union to arrive. seconds turned into minutes and minutes into hours, only after 2 hours did the doors slam open again, a man entered the room in a thick coat, behind him were 2 people, a man and a woman. The Man takes heavy steps with a solemn face, the 2 people behind him wore bright red star medals as they walked behind the man. That man was none other than Stalin himself! ''''President Stalin!'''' People stood up and started to walk towards him to greet. Stalin lifted his hand signalling everyone to stop, ''''§´§à§Ó§Ñ§â§Ú§ë §³§ä§Ñ§Ý§Ú§ß. §±§à§ç§à§Ø§Ö, §é§ä§à §Õ§Ö§Ý§Ö§Ô§Ñ§è§Ú§ñ §º§Ó§Ö§Û§è§Ñ§â§Ú§Ú §Ö§ë§Ö §ß§Ö §á§â§Ú§Ò§í§Ý§Ñ.'''' The man behind said to Stalin. ''''I can see that,'''' Stalin replied coldly whilst looking towards the empty seat. Stalin made his way to his seat directly on the other side of the Delegation of Switzerland. ''It is time for me to appear,'' I looked through a spy hole in the wall. My ability was already done finished for 1 hour and 40 minutes! I donned my Black trenchcoat on me, my mask was put back in place and my weapons were put back in the storage. Slowly but with steady footsteps did I approach the large red wooden doors. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: Same time as the Meeting at the Matterhorn Location: Motherbase POV: Zero''s I starred at the file in my hand, named Nr. 187, my hands shaking as I read its contents, on it stood clearly written; ''''He who reads this must destroy its contents, no one is to know, only the being above you, the leader of the organisation is able to touch it. If you are ordered to do Mission Nr.187 than you are entrusted with the most precious mission of the Organisation of now. This mission is ordered to the most skilled assassin of the organisation, if you have stumbled upon this document accidentally we request oi it is our own personnel to destroy it outright! Mission Nr.187 only has one order. One order above all! By the order of the Marshall, you are to assassinate all opposing countries leaders!'''' My mind was a jumbled mess as I read the Mission order. ''This mission was nothing but a suicide mission! Did the Marshall no longer trust him and so to keep his honour he had to do it? No, very unlikely, maybe it is because he is the only person who he entrusts it with?'' I stood up and walked out of the briefing room, ''If this is what I have to do then I must take it seriously.'' I was determined to make my mission a success, it said that in compartment 969 there would be all the gear needed for kickstarting the long mission. the train arrived quickly causing me to arrive at the Storage compartment in less than 45 minutes. ''''You may leave now.'''' I waved the 2 soldiers escorting me away. When I was sure no one was around me did I finally open the compartment, in it was an experimental trenchcoat, weird weaponry, cash supplies, map scrolls, different uniforms and different clothing types, all kinds of gadgets, put behind it all was a list of targets and pictures. ''It seems everything has been prepared but was it the Marshall himself who put these there?'' I pondered over this question for some time. I quickly took all the items and put it in the bag that was also stored in the compartment, after which I closed it again and started to head back towards the Vehicle Depot. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: Same time as the Meeting at the Matterhorn Location: Trient POV: Local Garrison Commander I look through my binoculars into the valley watching the approaching enemy army, ''''Pass down the orders, prepare the explosives, we need to stretch as much time as possible until the Army stationed in Martigny-Combe is mobilized and ready to support us, until then we must do with what we have!'''' The Obergefreiter nodded before quickly running away to the other men. I look at the Local Garrison building. Only 250 men were stationed at the city of Trient, seeing that it only had a population of 161, to begin with. But this will is not enough to stop the enemy advance, they are only here to warn the city of Martigny-Combe to prepare its defences or come to our aid. ''It seems we are not the lucky ones,'' I sighed as I saw the armoured regiments following behind the army. ''''ENEMY PLANES INCOMING!'''' The Observer shouted as he saw 50 enemy planes coming in for a bombing run to hit our defences. ''Just because we are 250 men, does not mean we are weak!'' I roared in my heart. Immediately afterwards the anti-air towers opened fire upon the incoming planes quickly taking out 20 before the others pull out to avoid the anti-air. What the commander did not know is that this battle is not what it is expected to be, it is one which will either cause the enemy major losses or we will lose a larger city than Trient, the city of Finhaut. 98 Official Declaration of War Time: Meeting at the Matterhorn Location: Matterhorn, Council of Nations HQ POV: Kyle''s Soldiers came running into the Meeting room in two rows through the door, in the Middle walked a man with a mask covering half his face, ''''Good day Gentlemen, sorry for the wait...'''' I entered the room with big strides, my hands behind my back and my footsteps sounding through the large room. ''''President Kyle!'''' The people in the room stood up but quickly sat down due to the pressure I exerted on them. Sweat started to drip from their heads, the only exception being Stalin. After I sat down a horde of Journalists and people from the press came rushing into the room. The other Delegations were baffled by the development, ''''Silence!'''' The 20 soldiers that entered the room together with me shouted in unison. I stood at my place as head of the Council of Nations my face full of confidence my posture showing that I will not back down, ''''Gentleman! The British people have gone too far!'''' I said to the press while throwing a stack of documents and pictures at their feet, The people quickly opened they documents and looked at the pictures, but some people with weak stomachs couldn''t handle what was shown, making them run out of the room looking for a bathroom, ''''10 Million people! 10 Million people the British have killed under their colonial rule!'''' My voice echoed through the room as I made the statement, ''''I wish to have been able to give justice with words but... You can''t shake hands with a clenched fist! The British are an utter DISGRACE to our humanity!'''' I bellowed angrily, I walked around the table towards the press, ''''If there must be war let it be in my day, so that my child may have peace!'''' I shouted with determination, ''''I have nothing to say, nothing to offer, but sweat, blood and tears for my people, for peace! Because, True peace is not merely the absence of tension: it is the presence of justice, so long as the British bring upon injustice THERE SHALL BE NO PEACE!'''' I shouted this statement throughout the room, a statement that shall spread far and wide, I stood still, looking through the window overseeing the Alps, my back turned towards the Delegations. I took a deep breath before turning around ''''My country! My people! We shall fight for this injustice, we shall make the British pay for every life they took! Heed my words, we shall battle them to the end! Who is with me!'''' Immediately afterwards 2 massive Zeppelins appeared in front of the Council of Nation''s HQ, jet aeroplanes flew in arrow formations past the large window of the meeting room, Red Skulls paradrop from the Zeppelins securing the compound. ''''BEHOLD, THE HMS EUROPA!'''' I shouted immediately the 2 ships fired a salute for the Marshall displaying their massive battle capabilities. The equipment and power shown just now were to impress everyone to know they were ready. Stalin stood up from his chair and spoke with a very thick accent, ''''We stand with our comrades, we are all part of the Council of Nations, The Russian people will protect their brethren! LET US FIGHT!'''' The other Delegations also quickly stood up and pledged their allegiance, declarations of war were immediately drafted by the countries, a new quote was immediately written upon every country''s military pledge: ''United we stand, divided we fall.'' After all formalities and all the drafting did I finally relax, this entire presentation took a heavy toll upon me mentally, dishes and drinks were quickly pushed into the room with carts and placed in front of each Delegation. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 1 Hour after the Declaration''s of War Location: All over the world POV: Multiple ''''§©§¡§²§Á§¥!(CHARGE!)'''' A Russian commander issued his commands to his army, ordering them to move towards the battlefront. Tanks, Trucks, Planes, Men and Boys! All moved towards the Fronts, A united high command in the Swiss Motherbase was quickly established. Armies united on their way to the Western Front, Russian Planes started their bombing runs on the Russio-Japanese Border, Tanks advanced over the plains of Manchuria, all soldiers had solemn looks on their faces even though their Moral was at an all-time high! The war has officially started, As a News Station in America broadcasted; ''''As of Today, 17:00 GMT time the President of Switzerland has declared this war the Second world war! Nations all over the world mobilize their armies as the first skirmishes to take place on the western front. Will America Join? Pick a side? Tomorrow Congress will debate this topic. God Bless Us All!'''' The Reported finished his speech. ''''FIRE!'''' The Royal British Navy fired upon the German-Russian combined fleet as they engage in the Baltic sea, navy battles were unfolding everywhere as the countries were technically already at war. The world unfolds more and more in a state of total chaos, this month that will be known in the future as Bloody March, where each day almost 10,000 men lose their lives. Airforces were mobilized and moved towards forwarding operating airbases, intelligence was quickly shared, Diplomats and embassies were all prepared and started to persuade other countries to join their war effort. In 3 days time, all Country leaders and their respective Generals will meet at the High Command in Switzerland, with an unexpected twist... World map and their respective Alliances: https://www.dropbox.com/sh/cdn3tq4ryf8ksab/AABiQpYD2GOChfJ05j_UChADa?dl=0&preview=Alliances.png European War Map: https://www.dropbox.com/sh/cdn3tq4ryf8ksab/AABiQpYD2GOChfJ05j_UChADa?dl=0&preview=The+Moment+the+Unionists+Invaded.png I hope people are enjoying my book so far, war has escalated and will quickly engulf the entire globe in a total war! The war will be broken up into Months, the war has started in March 1938, each Month will have a minimum of one important event, such events can range from: -Major Land Battle, Air Battle or Sea Battle -It can have infiltration battles, missions carried out by the secret police and Black hands. -Beach landings and Paradropping. -Resistance battles, sabotage, Convoy raids, assassinations, etc -Rebellions and back-stabbing -And many more Of course, many more can take place in one month. Some battles will have an indirect or direct impact on a future battlefield, such that my readers can start connecting certain dots together. Intricate battles such as the destruction of Obj. 289 (Operation Dust Angel) will not be that many, once or twice per year period. I have not decided, currently, there are already 4 planned. Lastly, the Alliance map and Battle maps will be updated every 6 Months or if a very important event happened. I hope my readers can give me feedback on the Battlemaps and if you find them detailed enough and of my readers like the idea of witnessing the many types of battles and how it progresses 99 Preparation Time: 3 days after the Meeting at the Matterhorn HQ Location: Motherbase POV: Kyle''s Zero walked into my office and saluted, ''''Marshall, I shall now be heading off for my mission. If I do not return my replacement can be found in Dresden Germany.'''' I just looked at Zero and gave a normal reply ''''Goodluck... Zero.'''' Although that pause could be seen as a bad sign, that pause meant that I actually cared about Zero''s safe return. Rudolf came in after Zero, Zero disguised as a Black hand, left my office. ''''Kyle, we have mobilized large parts of the Adult population into already functioning cities to increase production for the war effort. I only need you to give the go-ahead to give the city construction project more resources to ensure an earlier completion of the City complex.'''' I grabbed the document and skimmed it over, seeing nothing out of the ordinary did I put my stamp on it to give it the all-clear. ''''And Kyle, what should we prepare to receive our guests?'''' Rudolf asked sincerely. I continued filling out documents as I replied, ''''This is a display of our power to the Alliance, make it grandiose, even though we already displayed a significant amount of power at the Matterhorn summit we must make them more confident. I''ll leave the details to you, just include a banquette.'''' I focused more on the massive stacks of documents in front, Rudolf saluted me before silently walking out of my office, I sigh and lean back in my chair. ''I don''t like banquettes but I need to show the other Head''s of State my sincerity.'' I rubbed my glabella as I thought of the troublesome process. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: One week after the Matterhorn meeting Location: Dressing room POV: Kyle''s I was dressed in a tight suit, my mask still covering the left half of my face. Two female external members were adding a bit of makeup to ensure I didn''t lack compared to others. After which they started to style my long blond hair. ''And this is why I hate Banquettes...'' I sighed as I patiently waited the two to finish. Rudolf walked into the dressing room after knocking, ''''Kyle, the Guests will arrive at the Gate to the city in the valley in 30 minutes, all men are prepared, security as at maximum. The Banquette room is prepared and the dishes are in the making.'''' ''''Thank you Rudolf, you must get prepared as well, you cannot look shabby tonight,'''' I said while sitting still as the 2 External members finish up. ''''I shall.'''' Rudolf walked out of the room after saluting, ''Smile? Serious? Angry?'' I started to think over the personality I should take during the Banquette. I walked out of the dressing room, through my office to the car parked outside, ''''SIR!'''' Nova saluted, ''''Bring me to the City.'''' I ordered Nova. ''''Yes Sir!'''' Nova replied while holding the door open for me. Nova started the engine and started to drive towards the city. In the meanwhile, I enjoyed the scenery after we left the Underground base, Soldiers saluted the car as they saw the flags of the Organisation on the car. Nova parked the car neatly in the City Square, a Circle of Silver Skulls surrounded the square with flags. ''Now we wait.'' I looked into the distance where the massive gates to the valley are located. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: One week after the Matterhorn meeting Location: Trient POV: Local Garrison Commander ''''RETREAT!'''' I shouted desperately, tears coming from my eyes, the sky was grey, while the ground was dyed in blood. ''''FIRE!'''' The enemy commanders shouted, tanks crushed through the houses like they were paper. ''''RETREAT!'''' Another commander shouted to the remaining soldiers, I looked at the horde of incoming enemies terrified. ''''INCOMING!'''' The Observer in the command bunker shouted, immediately afterwards heavy artillery started to pound the village. I looked at the Church in the city, luckily it still stood as there all the villagers were temporarily kept. The White Skulls were guiding the civilians out of the city while others held their defence. Seeing that almost everyone was evacuated did I finally feel like a burden was lifted from my chest. ''''COMMANDER OF THE GARRISON COME OUT AND SURRENDER!'''' The Unionist General of the enemy army ordered. I looked at my second in command and nodded, I checked if I had everything before leaving the command bunker. The Second in command looked resolutely as he saw me depart. After walking for 1 minute did I arrive at the edge of the Village, 100 meters further was the Enemy General in his tank. ''''Ah, it seems you people are not brainless after all, but not very loyal it seems!'''' The General laughed as he said this. I took a deep breath to suppress my anger, ''''May I know the General''s name?'''' I asked, ''''Pfff, you lowly commander should have heard of me! I am Maxime Weygand, commander of the French army!'''' He shouted proudly. ''''Well, General Maxime Weygand, what do you think death is like?'''' I taunted him, ''''You bastard! I am giving you mercy yet you insult me!'''' Maxime Weygand shouted angrily. I just smiled lightly, ''''I do not General Maxime Weygand, but we are all about to find out anyway.'''' I aimed my flare gun in the air and fired, the Face of the enemy General scrunched up as he saw this. ''''FIRE!'''' He shouted, but it was too late, the flare rose high in a straight line. ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE....'''' I tried to say the last words, but a hail of bullets already passed through me before I could finish. Time seemed to slow down for me, my body could no longer support me as I fell down on my back, I could no longer hear the raindrops, the last thing I saw was the left mountainside of the valley bulge outwards, as of something wanted to escape from inside the mountain, ''I am sorry Hans, Dirk, Errol....'' I started to apologize to all garrison members, but I slowly drifted asleep, never to wake up again. 100 Two Sides Mee Time: One week after the Matterhorn meeting Location: External City POV: Kyle''s The Swiss National Anthem was playing as the Cars of the Heads of State drove into the Square, I was waiting for them at the red carpet which led to the train station. A train connection was made just one week ago with the internal and external rail system, allowing trains to also enter the Underground Bunker. This was done to move large amounts of people. The people exited their car and started to walk towards me, but suddenly the atmosphere stifled. ''Oh boy. I forgot about this...'' I thought awkwardly. Joseph Stalin and Adolf Hitler were showing signs of hostility. ''''This is no Time to be lollygagging!'''' A voice from behind said loudly, everyone was bewildered trying to see which man is challenging their statuses, I had a frown on my face as I saw the situation develop, ''''Gentlemen, the nights can be quite cold here, could I interest you in maybe entering the building behind me?'''' They quickly stepped forwards, Adolf Hitler and Joseph Stalin leading the way, when almost everyone passed me did the person I wanted to meet the most appeared. ''''Emperor Hirohito, I am delighted that you have accepted my invitation. Please come with me.'''' I said while patting his back and pointing the way, I entered the reception hall in the External city, the leaders of the countries all stood on a small podium with their respective flags behind them, I looked at their faces, most were smiling and happy while others were a bit more serious. ''While we are here discussing what we have to do, my men are dying out there!'' I cursed these leaders for their etiquette and ceremonies while I clenched my fists. A picture was taken before we moved from the train station''s reception hall to the railway platform to board the train. Every head of state looked in awe at the train, being very luxuriously decorated, but also heavily defended, both blending in to give it a very sleek look. ''''Under the protection of Switzerland, you have nothing to fear!'''' Two Red Skulls said In unison, these men were the most battle-hardened people in the entire Organisation, almost nothing can beat them on the field. While the Heads of State were inspecting the Train and soldiers I was trying to advance my plans, ''If I can get Japan out of the Unionist''s sphere of Influence and pull them to my side publicly, supplying them with materials to conquer China we can hit 2 birds with one stone. The only question is, is Hirohito prepared to make his defection public?'' I scanned the faces of the Heads of State and seeing nothing abnormal did I signal the people to continue walking onto the train. The ruthless Stalin and Hitler were silent in my presence, my soldiers marched forwards, my tanks drove towards the battlefield, my planes flew into the Apocalypse, my Zeppelins challenged the Union. With our own hands, we fight the Union! We were on equal or even Higher standing than Germany and the Soviet Union. The doors were closed and we all got a comfortable seat in the train. The trip would only last 20 minutes, with most of the time being the opening of the Blast doors to enter the Bunker complex. I stood up and walked to a panel on the wall, pressing the button did the metal protections on the Windows open and show the outside world, ''''Please enjoy the view during the short ride to the Command Centre.'''' I walked out of the wagon they were seated in and moved to the Communications wagon, ''''Report!'''' An Oberst shouted, ''''Sir, enemy movement detected on the Genevan front, Spies caught in Zurich, Enemy planes engaged above Basel in Germany!'''' A communications officer reported. ''''Move the HMS Dreadnought to the Rhineland to establish Air Superiority, send our 5th Tank Battalion stationed here to support Geneva. Let the Anti-Air handle the planes in Germany.'''' I quickly gave some orders based on my knowledge of History. The train came to a sudden halt while Sirens started to blare, it marked that they were going to enter. ''''From now on we must sadly confiscate your weaponry if any and or any material that can be used to write.'''' An External member serving as a butler said to everyone, Hitler and Stalin sat opposite of each other in the train, looking disdainfully at the other, Stalin spoke broken German with a very thick Russian accent, ''''Why are you not with the Unionists? You clearly like their ideas, why join the Glorious Council of Nations?'''' Hitler had a playful smile on his lips as he replied, ''''I do what is best for Germany, and the Unionists are not in that interest, they want to control us, abuse the German people. Hence I turned to the only other option.'''' Stalin snorted at the answer. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I looked at the men working hard before softly reciting a poem; When you see millions of the mouthless dead Across your dreams in pale battalions go, Say not soft things as other men have said, That you''ll remember. For you need not so. Give them not praise. For, deaf, how should they know It is not curses heaped on each gashed head? Nor tears. Their blind eyes see not your tears flow. Nor honour. It is easy to be dead. Say only this, ''They are dead.'' Then add thereto, ''Yet many a better one has died before.'' Then, scanning all the o''ercrowded mass, should you Perceive one face that you loved heretofore, It is a spook. None wears the face you knew. Great death has made all his for evermore. War raged on in the West, people struggle to evacuate, rivers of blood appear in the mountains as the Organisations holds strong, life, life is only going to get harder... 101 Big Thank You (No I am not quitting the book, just a shoutout) As of now, we have reached 100 Chapters (excluding Auxillary), I want to thank all my readers for giving your support for this Novel, I have had it rough lately, but it are your comments, your funny or serious reviews that keep me pushing through my tiredness and push onwards. We have already had a long ride until now, with death, destruction, scheming and backstabbing, battles ranging from land and air, Characters coming into Kyle''s life only to expand. We are not even on 1/5th of my planned book, this is but a milestone for us. Kyle is to experience more timelines, meet more people, fight for his ideology and people, protect the people he cares about and in the end, put his mark in the War that Transcends Timelines. (You can skip this part if you want), I want to tell my readers what has really set me to write this Novel, as any Author we have our reasons. I have had wild fantasies of going back in time and try to think what happens if I did, I also had fantasies of Technology Vs Magic/Cultivation, and many more. I always kept them in my mind trying to find books to read which align with my Fantasies, for this, I have to thank the Book: ''''Battle of Third Reich'''' for being the catalyst to me writing this book. The Novel is not being translated anymore which made me feel sad, I thirsted for a good War&military novel to satisfy my imagination, but sadly no website could give me another novel to satisfy this. Seeing all this cultivation and Magic crap in the War&Military Genre made me quite mad. After much contemplation in March did I finally start to write a structured program on how to write to the book, what to include and how to end it, estimated chapter length and best writing styles. I have never written before so I also included the possibilities to change or adapt anything in the book(which happened many times xD). Not only has my writing style changed, but my personality as well. I was too overconfident and only reacted neutral to comments and advice, I realised later how helpful the community is making me more open-minded and accept almost anything, I as a person have changed because of that. Now as I look back over these 100 Chapters I can see my own evolution. But also see my fans and readers which came and went in certain time periods, which made me nostalgic thinking back to my beginnings. In the end, I just want to thank my readers, for making me evolve my personality, improve my writing capabilities and your support that motivates me through rough times. *bows* A General cannot exist without its army, an army cannot exist without its General. I thank you all for reading my book until now, may we charge forth together as we continue onwards! Marshall out! (Cause people asked, here is the Discord link: https://discord.gg/EQYQ6CJ) 102 The sUnknowns Story Part I Time: 1 Second after the Women of the Other timelines dies Location: Unknown POV: Tank Commander Edmund ''''FIRE'''' I ordered the gunners, ''''What are these beasts, sir?!?'''' Another Tank commander asked over the radio as weird creatures swamp their position. ''''Use the Flamethrowers!'''' I ordered, focussing more on the situation at hand than thinking why it is happening. We fought hard and brave for more than an hour straight, after which we finally got a breather. ''''Sir, they ran away. What is our next course of action?'''' the other tank commanders walked towards me. ''''I need a count of what we have first, after which we need to orientate ourselves. If possible check the radios to establish contact with Motherbase. Dismissed!'''' I signalled them to leave after which I gave a deep sigh, ''What in god''s name happened? We were intercepting an enemy army marching for Del¨¦mont. But even after 4 hours of rushing did we not even see any city, after which we got attacked by these creatures. I must get back to base!'' I firmly decided our next course of action. It took only 10 minutes for the tank commander''s to return with their estimations, I grabbed their reports and started to quickly skim over them, ''''Mhm, 25 E50s, 15 Self-Propelled Guns, 10 Self-propelled anti-aircraft, 50 IFV/APCs, 15 Supply trucks, 10 Fuel trucks, 5 Self-Propelled Rocket Launchers last but not least 5 support companies such as Medics, Armoured Engineers, scouts, etc. Now, we were fully stocked when we departed, after our battle which mostly consumed fuel we have still a very large portion of our supplies left. Estimated if we Ration we could last 2 months on our supplies. Pass down the orders, form the second protection formations around our supplies, we are heading out!'''' The other commanders nodded quickly and hasted towards the other commanders before passing down the orders to them, ''I have a bad feeling about this place, these woods are not like the ones we have in Switzerland nor Europe. Where are we?'' I walked towards my own E50, 14 marks beautifully mark one side of the turret, showing how many tanks I and my crew have destroyed. Hopping into the commander''s seat did I order everyone to get into position and move out. The engines came to life as we started to move forward as one, creating a large trail of tracks from the Vehicles. Time passes by fast, it is only after 3 hours of driving nonstop that we finally found signals of life, a road! ''A pebble road will most likely lead us to a village where we can resupply and contact HQ.'' I clenched my fists firmly. We followed the road for only 15 minutes before we see smoke rising, ''''Is that a fire!'''' A scout questioned. We quickened our pace towards what we think is a village set on fire, ''''Hurry!'''' I shouted at the men. in less than 2 minutes did the Village come into view, ''''HALT!'''' I ordered quickly, stopping the convoy dead in its tracks. We looked bewildered at the village, ''''Sir?'''' A commander asked doubting his own views, A massive bonfire was lit in the middle of the village, people were dancing and singing around it, weird chants coming from the elderly. The Village looked like any Village in Europe from the 1600s, ''''Slow advance!'''' I passed down my order, ''''SIR! BEHIND US!'''' The scout shouted at me, I turned to look behind us, seeing a forest of spears and metal armour walk steadily down this very road. ''''Close hatches! Slowly approach them, any signs of Hostility needs to be met with deterrence!'''' I closed my own hatch whilst ordering my men. The army hasn''t spotted us yet, it was only when we were in the range of the naked eye did we finally see movement and a reaction. ''''Everybody halt! Hermann, Errol, follow me. The other stay behind.'''' I moved my tank towards the opposing army, ''''Sir, SPGs in position ready to cover your retreat.'''' The Artillery commander reported. We limited our tanks to go 20 km/h towards the opposing army, ''''MORA!'''' a man donned in a rather expensive looking armour shouted towards us. ''''What did he say?'''' I asked my men, ''''We don''t know, it is not a language I have heard of.'''' They replied. We continued to drive slowly towards the opposing army, ''''MORA!'''' The man shouted again, now aiming his spear towards us, ''''Maybe he means stop?'''' someone whispered to himself. ''''That could be it, let us halt for the meanwhile.'''' I caught what he said and followed up my order with it. I opened my Hatch, to face the man directly, one was already open, Hermann looked weird at the man in front of us, ''''What is it Hermann?'''' Errol asked who also just opened his hatch. ''''I am not sure but... I think he spoke Latin to us, ''Mora'' means Halt in Latin.'''' Hermann looked baffled at the men in front of us. I beckoned Hermann to talk to the man, (for simplicity I will still use English, but (Latin) Will be put to show my reader it is in Latin), Hermann drove his tank further forwards, ''''HALT!''''(Latin), the man shouted signalling all his men to prepare for combat, ''''Sorry for our discourtesy, but where are we might I ask?''''(Latin) ''''Who are you people! This is the land of The Crimson King!''''(Latin) The Commander shouted, Before continuing, ''''Leave now, The Crimson King doesn''t like the look of you people! We will resort to extreme measures if you do not leave!''''(Latin) ''''Could we speak to The Crimson King? We need to know directions.''''(Latin) Hermann was still polite, but he was reaching his limits. ''''SCRAM!''''(Latin) The Commander ordered them, ''''HALT YOU BASTARD!''''(Latin) Hermann snapped and shouted back at him. ''''In the Name of The Crimson King, we shall wipe you from the face of the Earth!''''(Latin) The Commander was frenzied and hotheaded, causing him to forgo any preparation, just ordering the Vanguard to attack, ''Fuck, what did Hermann say?!?'' I cursed the opposing people in my mind, I just looked calmly at the approaching horde of men and sighed, Lifting the horn of the radio to my mouth I gave my order, ''''Fire!'''' Massive booming sounds came from Behind as the SPGs shot their first shells towards the incoming army. 103 The sUnknowns Story Part II Time: 6 Hours after being transported Location: Newfound Village POV: Tank Commander Edmund I had no expression or emotion on my face as hundreds upon hundreds of men die under the barrage of artillery fire, minutes pass as the enemy army struggles to run away from the terror. ''''WATCHOUT!'''' Errol shouted as he pointed at an object at high speeds going for my Tank. But just as the object was to hit my tank something strange happened, It was as if time stood still, when suddenly large amounts of pain start to assault my body and that of the other men. Only the colours black and white are shown, it felt surreal and like a comic book. A mechanic voice suddenly sounded all around us, ''''Fixing time-space continuum, transporting all foreign bodies to the original host.'''' After that, I could no longer remember what happened, only that I landed in the middle of the battle at Del¨¦mont, where we were supposed to be. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: April 27th Location: Del¨¦mont POV: Nickolas ''''INCOMING!'''' The white skulls shouted as enemy bombers started their carpet bombings, ''''FIRE!'''' Commander''s followed up to the anti-air team. Close air support bombs building filled with soldiers and civilians alike, I shiver in fear as I hear the screams of others outside. I hear whispers of the commanders, ''''When will the Tank battalion arrive? They should have intercepted the enemy yesterday!'''' A commander shouted angrily as he slams his fist on the wooden table, Soldiers shout as enemies rush through the streets, buildings were in ruins, the sound of bombs and shells constantly pound my ears, it was a slaughter field as fires blaze easily even in the heavy rain. It was desolate, nothing living 3 blocks between us and the enemy. A was suddenly pushed against the wall when a sound wave of a bomb that landed the building next of us exploded, I scream out in pain, ''''SHSS!'''' the others shushed me quickly, ''''ALL CIVILIANS RETREAT!'''' The commander signalled us all to fall back, ''''SIR, ENEMY TROOPS ARE ENCIRCLING THE POSITION!'''' An observer shouted from the rooftops, The face of the commander turned solemn, he looked at us civilians, before looking at his soldiers ''''All soldiers make a path for the civilians to retreat!'''' The White Skulls nodded, ''''FOR THE ORGANISATION!'''' They shouted as they hopped over window frames charging at the enemies like beasts. The White Skulls just kept charging the enemy forcefully creating a gap in their encirclement, the commander took out his pistol to get ready as well, ''''Civilians! In the name of the Organisation, we will lay down our lives for our people, now join me!'''' He charged out as well, many people started to run after him I was quick to follow as well, rubble was everywhere mixed together with bodies of the Organisation and the Union, we were almost at the other building when suddenly a Unionist barely alive started shooting his last clip towards us, ''''NO!'''' The commander shouted as he shot the entire clip of his pistol in the enemy before looking behind him. I just looked at the person in front of me, tears streaming down my face, ''''Mo..m, MOM!'''' I fell to my knees as I saw my mother lying lifelessly in front of me, the commander rushed up to me, ''''Come on son, we have to keep moving!'''' ''Why! WHY! WHY MUST IT BE LIKE THIS!'' I shouted inside myself as tears covered my face, ''''SIR ENEMY TANKS INCOMING!'''' The observer still on the roof shouted downwards to us. The commander nodded before forcefully grabbing me by the arm, ''''I am sorry...'''' He whispered to me, ''I don''t care what he says, I want my mommy!'' I was spinning around not knowing what happened, my ears were hearing a high pitched noise, I was confused and couldn''t orientate. The commander was coughing up large amounts of blood as he tried to stand up failing miserably as his legs were missing. The other civilians were screaming it out in pain, many were just lying there face down. Dead. Then I saw the culprit, an enemy heavy tank came driving through a wall that has a hole in it, I just stared at the approaching tank, using his machineguns to slaughter all the civilians on the ground. When his barrel aimed at me, ''I want to go home!'' I was afraid, I saw the flash of the machinegun and closed my eyes. But the pain didn''t come, ''''Don''t worry boy, I won''t let them hurt you...'''' The commander said before slumping on top of me lifelessly, My hands were red with his blood, the tank thinking we were both dead started its slow movement towards the next block, ''Why is this happening!'' I sniffled softly as I saw all the bodies covering the ground around me, ''''Mom..'''' I whispered as I saw her lifeless body, but before I could try to crawl towards her I was pulled up by a man, ''''We found one boys!'''' A unionist soldier pulled me up, I tried to fight back but only being 15 years old I could do nothing. I was dragged away by him towards a group of other Unionist soldiers, ''''NO!'''' I screamed, ''''HELP ME!'''' ''''Scream all you can boy, this is our territory now!'''' The man threw me into a small room of a ruined building, I just silently sat in the room, waiting for the inevitable. I don''t know how much time has passed but suddenly I heard gunshots outside, I put my ear against the door trying to hear what is happening. ''BOOM!'' A massive explosion appeared right next of the room I was in causing me to be thrown around, breaking my right arm and 2 ribs. I scream out in pain. ''''I shall punish you all for this, don''t touch my people....'''' A man said coldly, I could only catch a glimpse of his clothing, a shiny gold medal was on his clothing. ''''Help...me...'''' I tried to call for help under the rubble. 104 The Marshall Is Here! Time: 27th of April Location: Motherbase POV: Kyle''s ''''MOVE IT!'''' I shouted at the mass of commanders in the CC, I looked at the battle map of Del¨¦mont, I scanned the map quickly making a deduction, ''''I shall personally head towards Del¨¦mont, prepare the Gold Skulls!" I ordered the commanders, Nobody dared to refute my words, the Gold Skulls were quickly mobilised, donning their war uniform and golden badges, these were battle-hardened men and are Looking forward to thrashing their enemies mercilessly. Some commanders had sweat drop from their heads as they saw these soldiers readying themselves for the battlefield, ''''Rudolf! Prepare my Pz. Kpfw V Ausf. X!'''' I ordered coldly, ''It is time for my men to see their Marshall fighting...'' I climbed into my tank and issued everyone to move out, the convoy moved out, leaving a massive dust cloud behind as we departed, ''''What''s the sitrep at Del¨¦mont?'''' I turned to the Radioman in my tank, ''''It is terrible, they have lost contact with the Tank Battalion that was supposed to intercept the enemy army. Currently, the garrison is trying to hold out, but every minute the casualties skyrocket further!'''' He replied with a solemn face. I nodded in a response, looking at the men working in the base as we pass them, ''No one knows the importance of Del¨¦mont...'' I sighed at the lack of insight my commanders have, We drove at full speed towards Del¨¦mont, when a tank broke down we left it when a soldier fell ill or was injured would be left behind, there were no stops, it was a Blitz towards Del¨¦mont! ''''ETA 15 Minutes!'''' I shouted over the radio, the other commander confirmed they received the message before all closing their hatches respectively. It was eerily silent in every tank, not because they were afraid or scared, but from the anticipation of the upcoming battle! ''''SPEAR FORMATION!'''' I shouted, with immediate effect. The tanks started to form a shape of a spear tip, with the Mechanized infantry with APCs and IFVs in the middle, while the supply trucks and SPGs make up the shaft of the spear formation with trucks with infantry around the SPGs and Supply Trucks. With an increasing momentum, we charged towards Del¨¦mont. I could see the fire and ruined buildings in the distance, my eyes reddening in agitation, ''''FIRE!'''' I ordered my men, the Infantry tanks fired their HE shells upon the city where the Unionists were Hunkering down, with a large barrage of HE shells did the tip of the spear enter the city. ''''PROTECT THE CONVOY, BREACH THE INNER CITY!'''' I followed up my orders as I pointed right ahead of me. Two E50s with their barrel pointing backwards charged through buildings to make a way, I saw some unionists in my periphery, and aimed the mounted MG of the commander towards them, opening fire. ''''Sir, we are almost at the inner city!'''' The radio officer shouted towards me, ''''ENEMY TANKS!'''' The commander of the left flank shouted as he took his platoon of tanks to face them off. While the left flank dealt with the enemy tanks we slimmed the Spear tip down to compensate for the loss of the left flank but continued to press onwards. after more than 4 blocks in did we finally breach through the last building, insight came a heavily fortified inner city, where canals and bridges were blockaded, ''''Quick get the supplies through!'''' I shouted at the men in the inner city, ''''It''s too late! The men shouted towards us, they are all dead...'''' The men said as they started to sob, I was confused, ''''Who?'''' I opened my hatch, ''''MARSHALL!'''' The quickly stood up and saluted seeing me, but then they started to cry even more, ''''WHY ARE YOU MAGGOTS CRYING!'''' A commander shouted angrily, ''''They took us by surprise, we thought they were intercepted...The civilians... we couldn''t save them!'''' The said with a heavy heart, My face was cold, ''''Why did this happen?'''' I asked with a dangerous undertone, The white skull''s feet got cold as they slumped down, they replied earnestly, ''''We were too lax, thinking that they were intercepted, causing us to decrease patrols and Observation posts were not manned...'''' The man''s voice turned softer and softer as he looked at me. I just looked at him, ''''You know what to do don''t you?'''' my eyes were cold, looking at these men, ''''yes...'''' The men said in unison, ''''THAN DO IT!'''' The commander next to me shouted angrily. The soldiers stood up and threw their badges on the ground, with their Skull masks. They picked up their guns and checked if they worked fully, ''''GO!'''' the commander shouted again, the White Skulls all swallowed loudly before looking at the buildings further down the street, ''''Come on boys! Let us show them we can still haul our weight!'''' A white Skull commander shouted as he ran with his machine gun towards the enemy, ''Failure to protect those they swore to protect is punished by Death, the way of Death can vary, their badge and mask must be removed before death, which indicates shame and failure in our Organisation. This is necessary, to stop these kinds of things from happening again.'' I looked at the men charging the Unionist Positions mercilessly, and snorted ''''wasted equipment''''. My ear twitched as I heard a faint screaming in the distance, I slammed on the roof of the tank and pointed in the direction I think I heard it come from. 105 Brotherhood Time: 27th of April Location: Del¨¦mont POV: Kyle''s ''''Move it!'''' I ordered the driver as I heard the screaming clearer, but suddenly it turned quiet, ''''Comb the area.'''' I opened the hatch to jump out of the tank. ''''System activation, brotherhood, ''One is destined to walk with many, fight with many, and battle many. But yet there is only one equal who shall be there at all times, whether one is beaten down or standing at the top, they will never leave your side, not do to love, but due to the connection of Brotherhood, an unexplainable link between minds.'' There is a mind link in the area.'''' I was a bit confused when I heard what the system said, but then it dawned upon me, ''Interesting, very interesting!'' I jumped from the commander''s position onto the rubble beneath me, ''This area is under enemy control, I must watch my steps'' I looked around at the buildings, ''''Advance eastwards!'''' I ordered my tank while climbing into a window,I walked silently through the building keeping check of my surroundings, I continued onwards when I suddenly heard voices in the distance, ''Interesting'' I glanced in the direction of the voices before making my way there, passing through 2 more buildings I decided to finally go to the second floor. I crouch down and slowly walked towards to an open window,I leaned against the wall while listening, ''''These damn bastards, why the absolute fuck are these people so fanatic!'''' an older man said while eating his rations, ''''Shss!'''' the younger soldier said quickly before continuing, ''''Be quiet, these Union people are alsofanatic, I prefer normal militaries over these ones.'''' The old man just grunted, ''''They pay us mercenaries enough money so let us not complain, and don''t forget the bonuses!'''' He pointed at the direction where some voices were coming from, I looked calmly at these men before grabbing my radio to contact my tank, ''''go two blocks west from your position before heading North by one block, stop behind the brick wall leading towards the small square, load in HESH (High-explosive squash head) rounds.'''' I grabbed my 50. Cal sniper rifle and aimed it at the group of men, I pulled the trigger lightly... A massive booming sound came forward as the Bullet flew towards the old commander, piercing his skull making his head explode, '''' ADVANCE!'''' I shouted, The Pz.Kpfw VII smashed through the wall before firing the HESH round causing a massive explosion, even my house was vibrating from the explosion. ''Fuck that''s potent'' I cursed as I saw the damage, I exited the building and walked towards the piles of meat which were the mercenaries, I grabbed a ribbon of a person they kept and clenched my fist, I looked down ''''I shall punish you all for this, don''t touch my people....'''' I turned 180 degrees to walk towards the tank, but just as I was to put my foot down I heard a weak voice, ''Did I hear someone say, ''Help me?'''' I looked around but found nothing, I shrugged it off before continuing to walk towards the tank, ''''..He..lp..m..e'''' I heard one last desperate attempt of attention, I walked towards the source whilst putting my Sniper back in the inter-dimensional storage, Crouching down I finally saw a hand sticking out of the rubble, putting my fingers against the wrist I found a pulse, ''''GET SOME MEN HERE!'''' I shouted, I stood up again but I wish I didn''t. ''Click'' I looked down at what I stood in, ''Fuck!'' I cursed in my mind. A mine was directly under my foot and would trigger if I released it, 2 Tankers came running towards me, but I put up my right hand to stop them, ''Even though I have my suit equipped, I am not sure if it can survive an explosion from this proximity.'' I analysed the precarious situation I landed myself in, Seeing my hand both men stopped, ''''Get the person out of the Rubble,'''' I ordered, the man acted quickly but when they saw what I stood on all blood drained from their face, not because of the danger of it exploding, but knowing who is standing on it. ''''NOW GET RUDOLF OVER HERE!'''' I ordered the men before turning to look at the burning city --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- In the Swiss Mountains the poppies blow Between the crosses, row on row, That mark our place; and in the sky The larks, still bravely singing, fly Scarce heard amid the guns below. We are the Dead. Short days ago We lived, felt dawn, saw sunset glow, Loved and were loved, and now we lie In the Swiss Mountains. Take up our quarrel with the foe: To you from failing hands we throw The torch; be yours to hold it high. If ye break faith with us who die We shall not sleep, though poppies grow In the Swiss Mountains. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I shall try to start releasing chapters again 106 Behind The Lines Time: 30th of April Location: Mulhouse POV: Commander Edmund Flak shot at the planes as we fly over Mulhouse, ''''LISTEN UP MAGGOTS! OUR TARGET IS THE UNION''S HEAVY ARTILLERY PRODUCTION FACILITY AND RESEARCH LABS! STAY IN GROUPS! AFTER ACHIEVING OUR GOAL WE WILL ESCAPE THROUGH OUR COVERT OPERATION NETWORKS!'''' I shouted at my men and over the radio, ''''GO GO GO GO!'''' I shouted while pushing the Ravens down, ''Operation Fury is finally a go!'' I clenched my fists in agitation,'' I counted in my head while holding my Golden badge in my hands, ''''FOR THE ORGANISATION!'''' I jumped out of the plane whilst shouting. It was hell, Flak pounding upon the air fleet, a sky covered in parachutes, paratroopers dying left and right... I looked around me to see my men, before looking at my landing spot, ''5000 Meters away from the Factory, we have 1 hour before reinforcements arrive... Challenge accepted.'' I smirked. After a short period of time, I finally landed on the ground.''''This is Commander Edmund, my platoonhead towards the southern entrance, we will meet up there.'''' I ordered my men over the radio. I checked to see if my MP 40 works before running towards the Entrance, making my way through the thick forest surrounding the factory took 10 minutes, including the time of the drop already 15 minutes have passed. I grabbed my radio whilst running, contacting the artillery corps, ''''I request 3 Shells on the Factory for suppression!'''' I sadly hastily, ''''Commander Edmund this is the Railway artillery corps as authorization has been given we will fire 3 HE shells upon the target, expect heavy damage...'''' The Local commander reported. Two massive railway artillery pieces rolled out of the mountain with a shell already loaded in each of them, ''''LISTEN UP BOYS! WE HAVE 5 MINUTES TO FIRE AND RETREAT BEFORE THE ENEMY AIRFORCE WILL SWARM US!'''' The commander shouted with his Radio still on before disconnecting. I ran another minute before slamming against the outer fence where the platoon was waiting, ''''GO GO GO!'''' I shouted as we pushed our way through the hole in the fence the others already cut. ''''ENEMIES SPOT....!'''' A Unionist soldier shouted as he pointed from his watchtower, before his head exploded into a thousand pieces, ''''THE TWO WITH EXPLOSIVES SPLIT OFF TO THE RIG...'''' I tried to order the men when suddenly the entire earth shook around us and a piercing sound came from afar, massive piles of dirt were blown into the air, ''''..IGHT!'''' I finished before another explosion came from further away. ''Finally!'' I exclaimed as the railway artillery shells did their work, the enemies were thrown into chaos as the shells impacted the Factory, ''''HURRY!'''' I shouted at the men before signalling the others to follow me into the research labs on the outskirts of the complex. ''''ENEMY MACHINEGUN!'''' A raven shouted before being mowed down by that very gun, ''''fuck!'''' I cursed under my breath as I looked into the distance, ''''Smoke grenade!'''' I ordered while leaping away from my cover. The machinegunner quickly locked on but was soon thrown into disarray due to the smoke, we crawled under the smokescreen to the edges before firing upon the enemy gunner, ''''Charge!'''' I shouted while already running, We reached the Labs with only 2 more casualties, making us only a 4 man squad from the original eight, with the two demolition experts heading over to the factory, my men walk silently into the bunker which contained the labs, using hand signals they proceeded silently. I stayed outside to stand guard, only 15 minutes pass when I suddenly hear gunfire and desperate screaming, ''What in god''s name is going on!'' I cursed while running into the building... --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 1st of May Location: Motherbase POV: Mackensen''s ''''An utter disaster...'''' I said while reading the report, ''''Of the one thousand ravens send only 100 made it back through our cover operations, 900 died, no valuable intel was taken and only 2 out of 5 manufacturing buildings were destroyed, and that was only due to the railway fire!'''' A general said analytically. ''''Write operation down as a failure.'''' I stood up and walked up to the window looking over the central transportation hub, the hairs of the generals stood straight as they heard what I said next, ''''Classify this operation as SSS graded, send it to the black hands to deal with it and the Marshall, this is even out of my jurisdiction, only one higher power can know. ''''Also start Mobilization of the 23rd Motorised Division towards Transmanmur, it is time to prepare for the old plan code named: Celestial Dragon which will try to replace the failure of Operation Dragon. '''' I looked at the generals while sliding the report onto the table, ''''1 Month, one moth to prepare.'''' ''These labs research something related to the Marshall, that we can be sure of by the reports of the 100 Ravens that escaped. I have had my suspicion that the marshall is not from this place but is at the same time. I must decide what path to take from here...'' I organised my thoughts whilst walking ti the Convoy. 107 Marshalls Predicamen Time: 28th of April Location: Del¨¦mont POV: Rudolf''s ''''I am not even surprised this would happen...'''' I shook my head as I looked at Kyle surrounded by bomb specialists. An engineer handed me the analysis of the Mine, ''Spring release structure, large blast radius, anti-Infantry. Why Kyle, why you have to increase my workload...'' I sighed deeply before walking towards the Marshall, ''''Sir, it will take approximately 1 hour to 2 hours to disarm the mine, please inform the Marshall that he must endure until that time.'''' The Chief engineer quickly asked me. I walked up to Kyle with a frown, ''''Marshall, It will take approximately 1 hour to 2 hours to disarm the mine, besides that, I have heard you have taken in a Civilian under special protection, do you want me to transfer him to mother base?'''' I Checked the clipboard with the report of the Battle of Del¨¦mont, ''''And I forgot to mention that operation fury has been given the go-ahead by the general staff to cripple Union production capacity,'''' I said casually, ''''Rudolf, don''t forget to have the HMS Dreadnought go with the mission, it is of utmost importance that they get full support, this mission has more meaning to it than at first glance...'''' Kyle replied seriously, ''Why mobilise our strategic assets so early? I will re-evaluate it before deciding, mobilising the HMS Dreadnought will make us take a huge hit at finances.'' I didn''t take the Marshall''s words to heart. If Kyle could hear Rudolf complain about money he would surely choke him, they have almost infinite amounts of it, and only to not have hyper-inflation he keeps it stashed away. 2 hours pass by quickly and the mine was disarmed, ''''Marshall 2 transport planes are currently parked at the makeshift airfield, please follow me, we have urgent issues at Motherbase!'''' I gave Kyle the report clip I have analysed beforehand to him. He gave it a quick before handing it back to me, ''''Rudolf, I trust you know how to deal with this.'''' Kyle hat a cold glint in his eyes when he said it, causing me to shiver slightly. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: Unknown Location: Unknown POV: 3rd Imperial Senator ''''SHUT DOWN THE BUILDING, ALL PERSONNEL EVACUATE THE IMPERIAL LIBRARY!'''' 20 Generals shouted as they started to run up the stairs, ''''ETA 5 MINUTES SIR!'''' One of the younger generals reported to the oldest one taking the lead. We all have a pistol in hand, although most generals prefer close combat and thick armour. Now is sadly not the time for that due to time constraints 20 men donned in beautiful old military uniforms barged into my office, a man of seemingly high status, ''''WHAT IS THE MEANING OF THIS!'''' I shouted towards the men, ''''Under the 3rd act of the 5th Constitution, you have broken moral law by sending a native back in time! The very 1st moral law: Thou shall not send those with knowledge into their past like one would not send an anti-matter bomb ready to detonate into the past. For one who knows the future is invincible. As History has told us, those that have the knowledge shall use it without bounds. Your very act HAS ENDANGERED OUR NATION!'''' The oldest general shouted at the man. I stood up seemingly knowing this would happen, '''' HOW DARE YOU ALL SAY THIS! The strength of a nation derives from the integrity of the home! YET. we, we have failed, riots, unrest, famine, OUR NATION IS CORRUPTED TO THE BONE! YET. yet no one dares to take action because of you all... swearing to protect this nation from threats both WITHIN AND WITHOUT! YET. you have done nothing, my hard work slips through my fingers like sand and dust, my efforts to heal this nation just vanishes into thin air. I can''t stand it, I can''t let these old giants, ruled by autocracy and fear continue to exist. Thus I have chosen a successor, he will be the one worthy to challenge the might of the old 3 empires, or if you are really knowledgeable: The Great 5...'''' ''''YOU! WHAT HAVE YOU DONE!'''' The older general demanded, ''''You can''t do anything anyways, I have sent a native from the old empire back in time...'''' I said smiling lightly. The faces of all the generals all turn ghastly white, ''''...The old empire, please tell me it is not the empire of humanity?'''' a general muttered, ''''SHUT IT! HE IS LYING! After the utter collapse of the Old empire due to the Coalition, they... they died!'''' The old general said anxiously, I smiled lightly, ''''An empire based on their words: ''Democracy through force.'' Where they believe that democracy must be adopted by every Nation in existence, the old Empire...'''' I sighed as I put my pistol against my head, ''''FOR THE GREATER GOOD OF THE PEOPLE THE OLD EMPIRE SHALL BE REVIVED!'''' I pulled the trigger causing instant death, my last thought was what the world would look like when the old empire would rise again in its glory. ''''QUICKLY GET HIM TO THE REVIVAL CENTRE!'''' The old general shouted as he pointed at me, after which he quickly went to a private room, ''''Emperor!'''' The General saluted to the hologram, ''''And?'''' The emperor asked casually, ''''Emperor, I can only say these words; ''Emperor Invicticus'''''' After which the general quickly ended the transmission afraid of it being intercepted. 108 The Warring Factions Time: 2nd of May Location: Motherbase POV: Kyle''s ''''HOW DARE YOU WITHHOLD THIS INFORMATION RUDOLF!'''' Mackensen clearly outraged shouted, ''''I only analysed our financial situation, and thought launching the HMS Dreadnought would be an overkill...'''' Rudolf straightened his back. I rubbed my glabella and sighed, ''I have to blame Rudolf, but his reasoning is not wrong. He only is unaware of the large liquid assets we have...'' They were still bickering when anxious nocking came on the door to the meeting room, ''''What is it now?'''' I asked slightly annoyed, The door opened and a man with his clothes tattered ran into the room, ''''Sir ''It'' is no longer at Del¨¦mont!'''' He said anxiously. I frowned, this man is none other than Zero. ''''Follow me into the other room young man, it seems you had it rough.'''' I guided the ''messenger'' into the other room. ''''Zero. You must understand the utmost importance of finding those objects!'''' I said in an icy tone, ''''I know sir!'''' Zero said while kneeling weakly down on the ground, ''''Zero, you are the only one who knows of this, but not why...'''' I sighed, ''''Zero. I give you permission to read the file codenamed ''Abyss'', only my clearance level can read it, take this onetime use card and read the file. I expect a response from you afterwards...'''' I walked back into the meeting room. ''''Sorry for the interruption,'''' I said flatly before continuing the meeting. We discussed our next phase of operation. With our forces finally gathered in mass at the river Rhine where we are pushed back too, we are finally able to launch a large-scale invasion of western Europe, but for that to be decided there first has to be a meeting with the council of nations to vote on this endeavour. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 2nd of May Location: Motherbase, underground city 3, Vault 5 POV: Zero''s I sad in the cold room where the top secret documents are allowed to be read, ''''This document can only be read by the head of the secret police under security codes: 1, 8, 24, 138 and 863..... henceforth this organisation is to be prepared in my absence for a total war with a myriad of civilizations, all resources must be pulled together to form a formidable army that can not only stop any advances but also push back the invading party back to their core territory. If my organisation has failed to make any progress to do so in less than 5 years than the head of the secret police is allowed to remove the current head of the organisation and replace him with a suitable candidate. This organisation is mandatory for the preparation of the liberation of our fellow imprisoned brethren under these so-called ''superior'' civilizations. The quota of weaponry and army size are listed below: ..... If my organisation fails to do so before the allotted time, I can only say I have failed to lead you correctly, or you have failed my expectations. If you are also reading this it means I am most likely no longer present, but I do not wish for you to mourn, I only want you all to know: I will be back, and when I do you all better be ready...'''' I closed the 300-page document and leaned back into the chair, I closed my eyes to process the information. ''So the Marshall is not from now, but from the distant future, but is here now, but is supposed to live in the future. but...'' My mind was starting to jumble up and before long I fell asleep due to exhaustion. World map and their respective Alliances: https://www.dropbox.com/sh/cdn3tq4ryf8ksab/AABiQpYD2GOChfJ05j_UChADa?dl=0&preview=Alliances.png European War Map: https://www.dropbox.com/sh/cdn3tq4ryf8ksab/AABiQpYD2GOChfJ05j_UChADa?dl=0&preview=The+Moment+the+Unionists+Invaded.png I hope people are enjoying my book so far, war has escalated and will quickly engulf the entire globe in a total war! The war will be broken up into Months, the war has started in March 1938, Battle types: (* = done) -Major Land Battle*, Air Battle or Sea Battle -It can have infiltration battles*, missions carried out by the secret police and Black hands. -Beach landings and paradropping*. -Resistance battles, sabotage, Convoy raids, assassinations, etc -Rebellions and back-stabbing -And many more Of course, many more can take place in one month. Some battles will have an indirect or direct impact on a future battlefield, such that my readers can start connecting certain dots together. Intricate battles such as the destruction of Obj. 289 (Operation Dust Angel) will not be that many, once or twice per year period. I have not decided, currently, there are already 4 planned. Lastly, the Alliance map and Battle maps will be updated every 6 Months or if a very important event happened. I hope my readers can give me feedback on the Battlemaps and if you find them detailed enough and of my readers like the idea of witnessing the many types of battles and how it progresses 109 Unexpected outcome Time: 3rd of May Location: Manchuria POV: Local Russian Commander ''''§£§í§Ô§Ý§ñ§Õ§Ú§ä §ã§á§à§Ü§à§Û§ß§à §Ó §ñ§á§à§ß§ã§Ü§Ú§ç §à§Ü§à§á§Ñ§ç'''' (Looks calm in the Japanese trenches), an observer said casually, ''''Keep watch you idiot, who knows what these Japs are going to do...'''' I said Harshly, the observer kept looking through his binoculars casually. A few minutes pass with no words spoken and only having the stillness of the trenches surrounding them. The Observer''s eyes widened and just as he opened his mouth, ''''§£§â§Ñ§Ô §Ù§Ñ§â§ñ§Ø§Ñ...'''' a sniper bullet flew through his head before he could finish his sentence, but I didn''t need to know, because all I could hear was, ''''BANZAI!'''' ''''WE NEED ARTILLERY FIRE! THE JAPS ARE BREAKING THROUGH!'''' I shouted over the radio, ''''This is Transmanmur command, Vladivostok has fallen I repeat Vladivostok has fallen, we are actively retreating to Siberian outposts. All personnel is to orderly retreat into Siberia.'''' The Radio message was broadcasted all around the front. ''FUCK!'' I cursed my precarious situation, in the meanwhile, all Russian troops woke up and started to fire at the advancing tanks. I quickly gave control of the front to my second in command while I ran to an old Hangar at the back of the base. At the gate, there was none other than a white skull protecting the entrance. ''''This Is high command of Transmanmur, the Japs have landed in Kamtsjatka, we order the 5th Motorised Division to fall back to intercept the enemy forces while Infantry Division 132 and 128 fill the gap as quickly as possible. This is a direct order of comrade Stalin: Order 277! §¯§Ú §ê§Ñ§Ô§å §ß§Ñ§Ù§Ñ§Õ!(Not a step back!)'''' High command broadcasted to the Officers only. I was startled by the order but didn''t take it too heart and quickly advanced to the Hangar ''''Sir!'''' The white skull saluted before opening the door, I walked into the Hangar, and there it was, the newly produced Panther tanks, ''provided by Switzerland to help us. High command forbids us from using these, fuck them!'' I ordered the tank crew to assemble and man the tank. ''''OPEN THE GATES!'''' I shouted. immediately afterwards the massive steel doors open up. Without saying anything we charged right forward towards the frontline. ''''This is Commander Zhukov, we bring infantry support, repeat infantry support is on the way!'''' ''''WE ARE TAKING HEAVY CASUALTIES! WE NEED MORE SUPPORT AND ANTI-TANK!'''' The officers at the frontline shouted, but it was all in vain, the right flank collapsed and soon this front would follow suit, no one knew yet, the 1st major loss for the Organisation. It took us only 5 minutes to arrive at the front line, ''''ENEMY TANKS SPOTTED! FIRE!'''' I ordered the tank crew... --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 4th of May Location: Manchuria POV: Japanese Commander of the Manchurian front I moved my fingers across the tank, it has over a hundred large indentations, ''''129 confirmed hits, 7 Penetrations, 2 Full penetrations, the cause of death; internal combustion of the fuel reserves.'''' An engineer reported. ''''This. This needs to be sent back to our research department at once!'''' I ordered the men, ''''YES!'''' they replied with vigour. ''That tank held back our advance for 1 hour, only after it emptied out its shell reserves did we finally manage to penetrate it from the sides. causing over 1000 deaths and casualties, 47 tanks destroyed, 12 Half-tracks, 8 Armoured cars, 12 SPGs and 7 TDs. This is a cause for fear in this war.'' I came to the end of the tank where I lifted my fingers off the chassis. I walked with my hands behind my back through the battlefield, ''Did the Emperor take the right side?'' I doubted myself as I saw the status report, ''''350.000 casualties in the 1st day of fighting, 250.000 at the Russian side and 100.000 at our side, this is still acceptable, but too much than predicted. Continue the advance, re-organise the troops and prepare for the Union''s orders. They ensured us they had their weapons coming the following days!'''' I ordered my entourage of advisors and lower-ranked officers. I grabbed a cigar and lit it, ''Ah, nothing above a good cigar after a long exhausting battle.'' I looked in the distance when suddenly felt the ground under me vibrate, ''Earthquake?'' I analysed my surrounding ground but found nothing, I turned to look behind me, I was too shocked and let the cigar fall out of my gaping mouth. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- I wish all my readers a Happy Christmas and a Happy new year, I will be off to visit family and friends. I hope my readers will also have a good christmas or another tradition, a Happy new year as well. There might be a few releases if I have time, but I will mostly now spend time with my family. Marshall is going on a christmas Holiday, let these Unionists die by themselves :) 110 Christmas @@ Time: Christmas Eve Location: Compound POV: Kyle''s ''''Merry Christmas everyone!'''' Rudolf toasted, Mackensen was talking to some old generals while Zero was silently sitting in a corner drinking coffee, Gunther was fixing his rifle in the meanwhile, We were all enjoying our time when we suddenly heard a loud crash, I ran into the living room only too see a Tank''s back sticking into the living room, ''''Uhm, is this The Christmas party of the marshall?'''' Stalin asked while opening the Hatch, ''''GET OUT OF MY FACE YOU FAT COMMUNIST PIG!'''' Hitler shouted as he pushed Stalin upwards and out of the tank. ''''And is zis ze party?'''' Hitler asked, ''''YOU FACIST SWINE!'''' Stalin cursed and climbed onto the tank to beat Hitler, ''Sigh, I guess this never changes''@@ 111 Unions Obj 629 (Reference to chapter 49) Time: 7th of May Location: Manchuria POV: Japanese Commander of the Manchurian front ''God what is this monstrosity!'' a Massive tank, with a Battleship turret, you could almost say land battleship (Type in P 1000 Ratte in google, you''ll get the approximate size). I gulped, ''Thank god the Emperor picked the Union''s side...'' The Massive cannons growled as they fired their High-Explosive shells upon the retreating enemy. With the Obj. 629 paving the advance for the other Japanese Forces it was only a matter of time before the eastern front collapses, and it did, the Easter front collapsed in less than 4 days, the road now free to the heart of the Soviet Union. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 22nd of May Location: Ural Mountain range POV: Mackensen''s ''''Sir the Japanese main army will arrive at the Mountain range in approximately 6 hours!'''' The Scout Commander reported, I smiled gently, but that smile sends shivers down everyone''s spine, ''''Our Marshall was so kind as to invite the Japanese Emperor to a meeting, yet not only does he not accept out goodwill, HE TRAMPLES ON IT!'''' Everyone''s faces turned angry as they heard this, ''''But, we are merciful! we are benevolent!'''' Manfred walked in with his flight suit on, ''''The Airforce is ready, 3000 Me262s have been mobilised for air superiority, while 800 Arado Ar 234 Jet Bombers are ready to give close air support.'''' Manfred smiled before continuing, ''''And 2 Horten H.XVIII heavy jet Bombers, each loaded with VX gas!'''' Everyone knew what the VX gas was, it was the same gas that almost killed Mackensen in one of the Underground Cities specialising in research of Chemicals. I stood up and Walked to the Microphone that leads to all Bunkers in the Ural Mountain Range, I tapped it thrice before starting to speak, ''''Men, I shalt not withhold anything from you, the Organisation is getting into a precarious situation, not only are we pressured on the Western Front, the bastards have also set foot on our Eastern soil of our Soviet Brethren! We are the only line that stands between them and Moscow, if we fail we not only fail or Soviet Allies, we also fail our own Marshall!'''' ''''HOORAH!'''' The man shouted in response, ''''ETA of the Japs is 5 Hours, everyone needs to get ready!''''I ordered the men before cutting the connection. I walked to my office and closed the door before slumping down on my chair, ''Is the Organisation lost? Reports state 2 Million Men of the Combined Union army in the East is approaching, 10,000 Planes, 35,000 Tanks, 5,000 SPGs, 500,000 Artillery pieces, 100,000 Mechanized Units, 350,000 Trucks, 2,500 TDs, 76,000 Anti-Tank cannons, and last but not least, the Obj 629...'' I read the report over and over again, before slamming my bureau, ''''''VERDAMMT!'''' ''No, I must buy time! The Marshall stated it is of utmost importance to hold for 2 years, that is all we need!'' I reprimanded myself. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 20th of May Location: Novosibirsk POV: Zero ''''Long time since we all assembled isn''t it Zero?'''' Agent Alpha mused, Mission Nr. 328, was the last one. ''''Focus agent Alpha. We are not in Novosibirsk for vacation, we need to Gather intel on the Obj 629 in order to prepare the Ural Defences.'''' I said without any emotion, ''Our only reason for living is to fulfil Marshall''s orders.'' I repeated that sentence over and over again in my head. ''''Agent Echo in position, Agent Charlie in position, Agent November in position, Agent Hotel in position....'''' They all reported their positions, ''''I hereby declare operation Nr. 486 a go!'''' I ordered, there was a moment of silence before suddenly all hell broke loose, men started to fall left and right, while the thundering sounds of heavy sniper-rifles fill the night, screams and alarms went off as searchlights tried to find the sources, ''''This is Agent Zulu, going in!'''' He reported before quietly sliding into the compound, I looked through my Binoculars to follow his movements, he killed one guard after another in quick succession, ''It seems he is still the best at close quarters combat after me...'' I analysed, I looked at these agents that I raised by myself with one tear rolling down my eye, ''''I''m sorry, you are a danger to the Marshall'''' I whispered, but without my knowledge Alpha overheard me, he had a puzzled look on his face when suddenly, ''''AAAHHH WE HAVE BEEN COMPROMISED!'''' Agent Zulu shouted, the other agents were also quickly fired upon as if they knew they were there, Alpha now fully realised what my words meant, ''''BASTARD!'''' he jumped on top of me, but failed as I quickly rolled over, ''''WHY! WHY YOU DO THIS!'''' Alpha shouted with tears rolling down his face, I just looked down at the ground not wanting to look at his face, ''''ANSWER ME!'''' He pulled out a knife and charged at me, I blocked his attacks easily while moving back slowly, his attacks were erratic and without skill, ''''You posed a threat...'''' ''''WHAT!'''' Alpha shouted again, ''''WHAT DID YOU SAY!'''' and finally after years of no emotion there finally was one, agony, ''''YOU ALL POSE A THREAT TO THE MARSHALL AND THE ORGANISATION IT IS MY DUTY TO PROTECT IT BOTH FROM WITHIN AND WITHOUT!'''' I shouted angrily, Alpha just slid down on his knees, his eyes soulless muttering, why, over and over again, I walked next to him and pointed my gun at his head, ''''The Secret Police must be refreshed every 2 years in order to ensure total loyalty, don''t worry, we have reserves upon reserves of Elite replacements...'''' I pulled the trigger and walked away hearing the Agents scream over the radio asking what''s going on, some tried to flee, some tried to fight back harshly, in the end, they all died, not one Agent except Zero returned, the Pilot didn''t even ask as I boarded the plane... --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 28th of May Location: Motherbase POV: Kyle''s ''Ural Mountain range is Holding, Western Front is being assaulted and pushed back, Italy is 80% sure of joining our side, Operation Dragon will Launch in June.'''' I read the report thrice before finally putting it away. ''''Nova, get me the car, and drive me to Research City 23, the one recently completed.'''' I walked out of my office towards the exit where my car was waiting for me, ''''Sir, General Rommel is also present at the city.'''' Nova reported. I nodded before entering the car. It took 30 Minutes to drive to City 48, or Industrial-Research Centre 23. ''''OPENING GATE 1! ALL PERSONNEL STAND BACK, GATE ONE IS OPENING!'''' Sounded over the intercom, the Massive steel doors opened up and revealed a Massive Structure Stretching high up in the dome, one ring of smaller buildings surrounded it, mostly being residences and Shops. ''''ALL HAIL THE MARSHALL!'''' The red Skulls saluted to me, ''Nuclear Reactor 1,'' I said in my mind as I saw the cranes which were building this massive Reactor building, ''''Marshall, here''s the report!'''' The Chief Engineer and Head of City 48 handed me the clipboard with the data on it, ''1 Ton per year of Weapons-Grade Uranium can be produced.'' I noted before handing back the Clipboard, The Chief Engineer continued, ''''The Reactor is Scheduled to start operating at the end of 1940, with the production of Weapons-Grade Uranium happening at early 1941!'''' I frowned upon hearing that, ''''Didn''t we agree that it Would start operation in early 1940 and start production in late 1940, what is with the current shift?'''' Sweat started to form on the Chief''s Forehead, but just as he opened his mouth A massive explosion rocketed the City Number 48, smoke came from an alley with many people coughing to get away, Firemen were quick to respond, I walked over to see what was going on when Suddenly I get pulled from the side into a small building, I was quick and grabbed my knife and almost stabbed the person who grabbed me, but When seeing the person''s face I stopped, ''''Rommel? What is the meaning of this?'''' I asked. Rommel just put his Index finger against his mouth, indicating to be Silent. I Listened Carefully. Then I noticed it, gunshots and people screaming... 112 Desperate Defence Time: 23rd of May Location: Ural Mountain range POV: Mackensen''s Dust fell off the ceiling as enemy artillery bombardments pounded the mountain range, ''''How is the defensive line holding?'''' I asked my second in command. ''''We have currently taken 250 casualties from enemy artillery, while our artillery has estimated, caused 3000 casualties. We have lost 80 Fighter jets while the enemy has lost 300 Fighters. The enemy vanguard is preparing their first assault, we estimate 2 hours left until contact.'''' He gave me the clipboard while stating briefly what is in it. ''''SIR! ENEMY PARATROOPERS INBOUND!'''' The radio officer shouted. The chair fell down as I stood up forcefully with disbelief written all over my face, ''''SOUND THE ALARM!'''' The second in command ordered acting quick. Anti-air cannons were quickly pushed out of the bunkers to engage the incoming paratroopers, ''''What Sector are they landing in?!'''' I pointed at the map, the radioman quickly walked over and pointed on the map, the northern part of the Urals, my face turned white as I quickly realised their plan. ''''I need the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Reserve Division to mobilise immediately towards the sector D3, no delays permitted, anyone halting this order is allowed to be executed... IMMEDIATELY!'''' I ordered my second in command. ''Who. Who is it!'' My eyes like an Eagle glanced at the men in the room, all of them showed no hint of nervousness, ''Someone has leaked our defence plan, or was it a spy who took a copy?'' I quickly filtered out the answer taking into consideration the surroundings, ''No! Someone has betrayed the organisation. but who?'' My mind sprung into action even further as I try to figure out the main culprit. The forward observer knocked on the door with urgency, ''''Marshall Mackensen, enemy movement detected, expected contact 5 minutes!'''' My face turned grim as I knew our defensive plan is going to be exploited to the max as they knew the weak spots. ''''Contact the Soviets... We are going to need reinforcements...'''' I ordered. ''This is going to be tough one'' I calmed myself down, I looked at the map again to fully understand our situation. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 23rd of May Location: East of the Ural Mountain range POV: Commander Zhukov (Tank commander in Chapter 110) ''''Commander we can''t walk any further! We have lost 40 men, we are only 60 left, we barely have any food left, please we need to take a break.'''' My Lieutenant pleaded, My face was mostly frozen frostbite already set in hours ago, ''''We can''t stop now comrades! Our fellow allies are waiting at the Urals for the enemy, we must join them and fight while bringing valuable information about the Obj 629!'''' I encouraged my fellow soldiers, some of them gained renewed vigour while others just slumped down unable to go any further. We walked another hour or 2 before finally settling down to rest and warm up as the darkness sets in, I looked at the map, ''We moved up into Siberia to escape the enemies, from there we moved westwards to the Urals, from this we must be close to the Northern part.'' I tried to deduce our rough location from the map. I felt a hand on my shoulder, ''''Zhukov get some rest I''ll keep watch.'''' my Lieutenant smiled kindly, he was still young, only 21 when he was forced to join the red army. I nodded before heading towards our shared tent, luckily the tents were made against Siberian weather allowing us to gain some comfort in this hostile environment. The following morning we continued onwards towards the Urals, ''''ZHUKOV!'''' A soldier shouted as he pointed in the distance, it looked like an old building for storage, we walked over to the abandoned complex and opened it up, ''''Everyone split up and put everything in the middle what you find.'''' I ordered the remaining 36 men, people were quick to find rations some old and mouldy but they made due, some found guns and ammunition. I was in the main office flipping through a diary of someone named Kalenkov, it turns out this was a supply station for convoys transporting troops towards the gulags, but as one of the Gulags got moved to a more resource-rich area this place became abandoned, High command ordered the abandoning of everything when a heavy blizzard was predicted, the men took the trucks, guns and most food, only leaving the excess amount. After 2 hours we assembled back into the garage area, my Lieutenant walked forward and said what we found, '''' 12 Mosin Nagants, 8 PPSh-41s, 3 hand grenades, ammunition for all weapons for 10 reloads, one DShK 1938 Heavy Machinegun and 50 extra Uniforms!'''' I walked over to the back of the garage and removed the cloth that was covering some parts, but to my surprise there were 12 BT-5, all the men started to Laugh, not because they were happy but this signifies how old this compound is, T-34s have already been introduced (By our MC) early on. ''''Check if these are operational if so we will use them to get to the Ural Mountain range,'''' I ordered the men. It took 3 hours but eventually we were able to get 8 back online, the fuel reserves were still there so we filled all the tanks and any extra that we could carry, after which we proceeded to link the 8 BT-5s like a train, so that no one gets lost and that all power is used while transversing the terrain. I manned the 2nd tank from the front, sadly only 6 of the men left were actually capable of driving correctly, so we spend another 4 hours training the other 2 men. We packed everything on the Tanks tightly, 24 men crewed the tanks while the other 12 were packed tightly on cloth close to the engine to keep them protected from the elements, ''''Men when we start we can''t stop, else the fuel has a chance of freezing up the engines!'''' I shouted while giving the Signal to start driving. 113 Against all odds "Do not be sad that all odds are against you; be happy that your real purpose is by you" Time: 25th of May Location: East of the Ural Mountain range POV: Commander Zhukov We drove for hours upon hours, the men on top of the tanks refuelling while we drive upon flat plains, I looked through my Binoculars in the far distance. But what caught my eye made me almost faint, ''''EVERYONE HARD RIGHT!'''' I ordered. But then instead adrenaline overcame me and I ordered again, ''''STRAIGHT AHEAD!'''' My mind has only one thing on its mind, Revenge! The train of BT-5s rushed towards a massive moving object, none other than the Obj 629. The Blizzard quickly removed all visibility of both us and the Obj 629, ''''HOW MANY EXPLOSIVES DO WE HAVE LEFT!'''' I shouted towards the back through the storm, ''''NOT MUCH COMRADE ZHUKOV, MAYBE ENOUGH TO BLOW A TRACK OR MAKE A DENT!'''' One of the men on top of tank shouted as he wrapped the blankets closer around himself. I closed the hatch against the cold, ''I will think of something...'' --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 28th of May Location: Motherbase POV: Kyle''s Office ''''You succeeded?'''' I read through the reports of the war effort while asking, Zero was on one knee kneeling down with his head down, ''''The secret police refreshment plan has... succeeded.'''' I put down the papers and gazed at Zero, ''''Did I sense regret in your voice Zero?'''' I asked seriously, ''''NO MARSHALL!'''' Zero looked up whilst kneeling, I nodded in satisfaction, ''''Send in the replacements, I have another mission for you, Besides operation Dragon that is planned for the Summer, I will give you another one.'''' I picked up a document from the piles of paper and tossed it at Zero, Zero grabbed it firmly and opened it quickly scanning through it, but the further he read the deeper the frown on his face became, ''''Sir... what equipment am I granted for this mission?'''' Zero asked doubtfully. I looked up from the documents which I resumed writing, ''''Zero follow me.'''' I put the pen down and walked towards the secret room in my office, Zero followed behind me. ''''The equipment I am giving you is from R&D city X, this R&D city is only known to the very top of the Organisation, even you do not know of its existence, this was the last R&D city created after which all construction workers were transferred to City 4 so as to never speak of it again...'''' I explained to Zero as we walked through the security mechanisms, ''''The equipment you are getting is state of the art equipment, ''If he knew that this equipment has been bought by the system I wonder what he would think.'' I thought as I talked, ''''First an all-terrain suit against extreme heat and cold while also hiding any temperature, a heavy duty silenced anti-material rifle with what I call an Infrared scope, ''Although it works with the upper light spectrum so it is actually night vision, if I could make it work with lower light spectrum you would be able to see heat, but sadly I had my limit with the system.''I continued while pointing at the items, ''''A special multitool knife, Granade Launcher, Specialised Assault rifle that is silenced, Standard Mauser C98 Pistol but with poisoned bullets and silenced, a multitude of gadgets and last but not least a special motorcycle which runs on an electric motor while using reactor/battery design of the HMS Dreadnought, it is silent.'''' I finished my explanation, ''This took all my newly gained TU points, but I must make this mission work if we are to win.'' I analysed, ''''I will not fail you, Marshall, if this plan succeeds then the organisation will definitely be set on a clear path to victory.'''' Zero saluted, I walked out of the room while Zero undressed and started to change. ''''Marshall the Generals have assembled to discuss the war effort.'''' My secretary said quickly I just nodded as I adjusted my Marshall''s Uniform, it now adorns multiple medals due to many of my strategies working, ''Although they were copied from the Generals of my timeline...'' I lamented, I walked out of my office through 2 hallways, on my right was Nova while on my left was Rudolf, I pushed open the doors to the large conference room, the Generals were waiting in front of the door leading towards the war room, ''''All Hail the Marshall!'''' The generals saluted, I saluted back. ''''Let us enter gentlemen,'''' I said while leading the group. The generals started to debate the best course of action while I watched patiently, ''''Marshall if move our 8th heavy panzer division from the Southern front to the Western front and push through the Ardennes we could then split the Division into two with one sweeping through to the north cutting them off in the Benelux Regionwhile the other moves south to enclose them at our border.'''' A general proposed, my eyes shot up as this plan sounds very familiar, ''To be expected, Rommel is always a genius.'' I didn''t say anything I only nodded, which was enough indication for my approval. The meeting lasted another full 4 hours before multiple battleplans were drawn and accepted, ''''With this, you are all dismissed the next meeting is held in 1 week from now at the same time.'''' I stood up and left as the others saluted me, ''Zero this mission decides if all our efforts were worth it from the beginning... do not fail me.'' I looked at the ceiling of the conference room which was elegantly decorated with marble, ''who wasted money on this seriously...'' I complained before continuing to walk back to my office to finish the paperwork. 115 Training Time: Unknown Location: Unknown, another timeline POV: The Son from the previous Chapter ''''I must PROTECT!'''' I shouted as I lashed my sword out against my opponent, she was a gorgeous girl, having a perfect figure and beautiful face, yet emanated a fierce aurora as she blocked the sword qi. ''''Not bad,'''' I commented as she blocked it, her eyes were full of delight for being complimented, while the only reason being as that her teacher is hailed as the most beautiful man in their empire, ''I hate that Title..'' I complained, ''''Master, the Smiths have made what you requested, they were not sure however how it would look or function so it took them 8 years to experiment, and this prototype is still rough.'''' The butler handed him an oddly shaped piece of metal. If anyone from our world would see it we would say that''s a gun, an old one at that from around the 1800s! I aimed the weird object and pulled the metal sticking at the bottom, the weapon fired up and released a puff of smoke, ''''What is this?'''' I asked with my eyebrows arched upwards, the butler coughed as he watched the result while the scientist wanted a ditch to hide in, the scientist stammered as he tried to explain, ''''Just take it back and keep testing it...'''' I ordered. I walked back to my room to cultivate when the door was forcefully pushed open, I quickly created a barrier with my qi to protect myself, but when I noticed it was my father''s servant did I put down the barrier and stand up, ''''Your father requests your presence...'''' He said before slamming the door behind him as he left. I sighed deeply, ''Why does he require my presence?'' I was trying to think about the reason. I walked towards the massive doors leading to his massive office and pushed them open, ''''Father you requested my presence!'''' I announced loudly, my father was talking to some of his ministers when he heard my announcement, the other ministers retreated seeing me enter. I kneeled before my father who emitted a massive amount of pressure. His voice echoed the room as he spoke, ''''Son, I hereby banish you from this empire, only if you can kill the Federation''s Marshall named Kyle can welcome you back with open arms!'''' After which a squad with power equal to my father entered the room, ''''This death squad shall be to your disposal, make do with your resources. NOW BEGONE!'''' He waved his hand transporting me and the squad to a large forest. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 30th of May Location: North of Leeds POV: Zero ''''Move the second shipment!'''' A man in Unionist Uniform shouted while I was looking through my Binoculars at the distant enemies, ''283 Guards, 165 Scientists, 52 Engineers, 1200 construction workers, 300 miscellaneous workers.'' I noted down after 2 weeks of investigation and interrogation. I looked at the truck that just entered, the driver and co-driver were the new agents Alpha and Delta, who have been working at the site for a week already on Marshall''s orders. My radio''s red light flashed which is only used in emergencies, ''''Warning, mother base is under attack, repeat mother base is under attack!'''' It sounded through the radio. The blood drained from my face when I suddenly noticed from my periphery a massive spear coming at me and before I could react it pierced me. I groaned under the pain but I suppressed it, ''''Well well well, what do we have here, a weakling.'''' A man stepped from the shadows as held another blade, I grabbed my sniper and aimed at the person, but before I could pull the trigger he disappeared into nothingness, I quickly remembered the scope and activated it, and there you have it, the outline of his approaching silhouette was clearly visible. I acted panicked to aim my gun randomly around, but the moment it was aiming at the man I fired, the .50 Cal shell approached at neck-breaking speeds before the opponent could dodge the shell, it was now firmly lodged in his heart. The man became visible again and grabbed the hole in his chest, ''''Ho...w...'''' The man said while gritting his teeth, he quickly took a liquid and drank it, causing the wound to heal at speed visible to the naked eye. I didn''t give him time to heal and shot the entire clip into his body, but no matter how many shells were lodged into him he just wouldn''t drop dead. I ripped off the scope and attached it to my right eye, while I grabbed a bottle with no label on it, Dipping the shells of my assault rifle in it as he was healing, ''The Chemical VX, one of the most potent chemicals developed recently by our chemists.'' I loaded the clip and fired it into him again, he laughed, ''''You think if your previous weapon did not harm me, how could the weaker one?'''' He sneered, he noticed the bottle, ''''Poison? That won''t work on me, my body can detoxify anything!'''' He proclaimed proudly, ''This is not poison, it is chemical destruction!'' I sneered back, and then he noticed something was wrong, his nerves were getting destroyed, although he used Qi to restore them they keep breaking down, ''''YOU! WHAT DID YOU DO!'''' He shouted angrily. He fell to his knees as he had troubles breathing, and his heart almost stops beating, ''''He..lp.. me..'''' He asked before he lost consciousness. 116 Absolute Defence! Part 1 Time: 2nd of April Location: Motherbase POV: Local Commander in the Inner Valley ''''Hanz, we have lost contact with patrol 2 and 5, could you go check if it is their portable radio again?'''' I ordered Hanz, but before I could even walk away I lost consciousness. I groaned due to a massive headache assaulting my brain, ''''He''s awake my lord!'''' A soldier announced, ''''Good,'''' A man with black hair running until his shoulders replied, ''''We do it very easily, or very painfully,'''' The man continued as he looked at me, He pulled out multiple items and a device which projected items, ''What the fuck is that!'' My mind was a mess as I looked at this object randomly appearing. The man looked at my surprised face, ''''You haven''t seen a projector artefact before? they are very cheap items you know...'''' The man chuckled, ''''I want you to explain what these items are,'''' the man continued, I looked at them, ''A radio, Mauser C96, STG-44, Grenade, Tank, Car, Plane...'' the more I looked at the items the more confused I got, ''No matter if these items are common or not, I shall not say a thing!'' I exclaimed to myself, ''''You can go FUCK YOURSELF, no matter what it is that you want for me, my loyalty lies with the Organisation!'''' I shouted full confidence, but before I could continue a hand was pressed against my forehead, suddenly all kinds of memories started to flash before me, ''FUCK WHAT IS THIS, A DRUG?!?'' I shouted trying it too stop, my childhood flashing in front of my eyes. My radio device started to Flash stating that if I do not check-in the alarms in the forward city would sound, ''FOR THE MARSHALL!'' I shouted in my head before breaking the capsule located between 2 fingers internally, ''Let''s hope they don''t find the antidote.'' The VX chemical entered my bloodstream destroying my nerves I started to shout in agony as my nerves slowly get destroyed, in less than 1 minute it reaches my brain and heart, effectively killing me. ''''I thought you checked for any poison!'''' The man with black hair shouted before I finally closed my eyes for the last time. ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 2nd of April Location: Kyle''s Office POV: Kyle ''''WARNING ALL PERSONNEL THE MOTHERBASE IS UNDER ATTACK, ALL SOLDIERS MOBILISE!'''' Sounded over the intercom loudly as I was in the middle of reading through frontline reports, ''What the hell is going one!'' I quickly called in my secretary, but before I could do anything The secret door only used by Zero opens up he stumbles through wounded, dry blood surrounding his face, ''''ZERO!'''' I exclaimed out of shock for his sudden appearance, I locked the door with the switch, so that no one could enter, ''''Marshall, I have failed, something unknown is attacking us, we must prepare!'''' Zero was out of breath while speaking, ''''I understand Zero and believe you, but, I think they are already here...'''' I said while looking at the circuit board presenting the entire base, the lights represent strongholds and positions made for defence, during battle soldiers have 30 minutes to keep checking in to relay they are still fighting, if failing to do so it is considered lost, currently all 12 forward strongholds outside the valley main base are off. ''''Zero get to the Secret police HQ and prepare the other agents, any intel on how to fight them would be welcome, but send that to me after your healed up.'''' I walked with him to the secret entrance before closing it. After which I unlocked the door, the Secretary which had been trying to force his way in out of fear stumbled in, ''''Relocate High Command to the Second base, move the documents, I order the base to go to Defcon 1, repeat Defcon 1!'''' I ordered him quickly before heading out myself to my car, ''''ALL PERSONNEL PREPARE FOR CONTACT AT THE MAIN GATE!'''' The intercom sounded again, the real-time battle status was relayed through it, ''''CASUALTIES REACHES 1500 WHITE SKULLS, ENEMY WEAPONRY UNKNOWN!'''' it continued, ''I must find a way to combat this enemy, but how? I have 0 intel on it, I just hope this investment in Motherbase''s defences weren''t for nothing.'' I put on my trenchcoat and mask, ''''Let me show you what my organisation is capable off!'''' I smiled as I said it to myself while cracking my knuckles, getting excited about this battle. Walking to my car where Nova was waiting patiently watching around carefully, while further back trucks upon trucks of soldiers were driving through the Airlocks, Red Skulls manning their positions and machineguns, The soldiers in the truck stood up and Saluted as they saw me, I saluted back out of respect for these fearless people, ''This is what I need! An army, fearless, fighting whatever they face. These are my men! I shall do my best to show you I am not an incompetent commander.'' a tinge of excitement on my cold face was present, ''''Nova drive me to the train station.'''' I ordered while entering the backseat. I used the onboard radio to contact the Defence command to get more details, ''''Marshall!'''' the commander on the other side saluted, ''''What is the status commander?'''' I asked him, ''''Yes marshall! Currently, we are deploying 8000 White skulls from the external city, trainees and civilians are currently being evacuated to the cities 12 and 17, while 5000 Black Skulls are preparing the Blastdoors and entrance for contact. The Red Skulls are also deployed to the strategic strongholds internally. 500 E50s are being sent out to halt the advance as we prepare the Main army of 50,000 Black Skulls, 5000 Gold Skulls and 500 Red Skulls. The mechanized units are being prepared to support any internal strongholds at a moments notice! Lastly, 200 Jet Fighters have been deployed together with 50 Jet Close Air Support (CAS). We are preparing for a full closedown of the Motherbase in case the army fails.'''' ''''Commander. We are fighting an unknown enemy, continue with the current plans but reduce the numbers tenfold, 5000 Black Skulls, 500 Gold Skulls, 50 Red Skulls. I do not want to see my men slaughtered! Any intel must be shared immediately, lastly prepare the Railway artillery to be allowed to fire into the valley at the cost of the city, I authorize it.'''' I ended the contact while looking outside the window, hundreds of soldiers are moving, trucks carrying supplies or tanks preparing for battle are in full motion. It took us 10 minutes to arrive at the train station, 5 Armoured trains were pointing at the direction fo the entrance while 1 beautifully decorated train, while also heavily armoured pointed the other direction, the car drove into the specially designed carriage. After the train door closed did I exit the car and move to the front carriage. ''''MARSHALL!'''' The men saluted, ''''At ease,'''' I looked at the circuit, the gate has already fallen, currently, they are holding the plains between the city and the main gate, ''''Only 12 minutes to wipe out 2000 men, 58 Strongholds, 12 artillery positions, 283 tanks and 850 IFV( Infantry Fighting Vehicle). The train started to slowly move into action as the massive blast doors that protect the central HQ are opened up. 117 Absolute Defence! Part 2 Time: 3rd of April Location: Motherbase POV: Kyle 1 hour has passed since the start of the attack, the alarms still blaring, ''''Marshall... The offensive was a total disaster, all 5550 men have perished, the enemy is currently advancing at a rapid pace, only 10 Strongholds stand between the enemy and the entrance to the Motherbase, although these are SS grade, fitted with the heaviest of weaponry, platted with steel while also boasting the most experienced soldiers manning it... It is estimated they''ll last 15 minutes at most. The soldiers know, but their morale hasn''t lowered one bit, instead, the Red skulls have been boasting their morale, stating ''they can finally see some action'' '''' The comms officer stated before continuing, ''''Due to the rapid advance we were only able to evacuate 80% of the civilians before closing the main gates, we are deeply sorry. But on a side note, the entire army for the defence of the Motherbase has been successfully mobilised! 2.5 Million Black Skulls, 850.000 Gold Skulls, 10.000 Red Skulls, With auxiliary white skulls doing the logistics.'''' I looked at the report while smoking my cigar, my mask still on my face, my presence was quite overbearing for the poor radioman, ''''Good.'''' I just replied before heading towards my private quarters, as there were still 4 hours for the train trip to end to finally reach the very edge of the complex. ''Where is Zero?'' I ask myself as I looked out the window, just artificial lights and concrete could be seen, ''This enemy, could it be the people from the American continent? Or are they also from the Union?'' Many thoughts go through my mind as I contemplate on the next course of action, ''''Just a normal A5 Kobe Strip Steak, with a side dish of salat and potatoes.'''' I ordered the chef through the intercom system, less than 15 minutes later did the Dish arrive at my cabin, I thanked the waiter and started eating while also checking the circuit board again, ''It seems they last longer than estimated, 4 out of the 10 SS strongholds are still standing,'' I remarked as I continued with my meal. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 3rd of April Location: Secret Police HQ POV: Zero I stumble through the may tunnels with my wounds making my way to the HQ, only after half an hour did I arrive at the outer ring, I shouted for help before collapsing onto my knees, 4 agents stationed there came out recognizing that voice, they were baffled seeing me collapsed on the ground, but they were quick to act and helped me to the medic bay at the 2nd ring, after applying emergency bandages did they finally relax, ''''Ge...t me... a...clip...boa...rd...'''' I got out with lots of pain, the other agents reacted quickly and got me 2 clipboards, they signalled they''ll try to write what I wanted to say, with lots of pain and difficulty did I manage to get the details on how to fight these enemies and what they are, after which I lost consciousness, 2 hours pass and the medicines already are working causing me to be able to stand up without a lot of pain, but I noticed something odd, it was eerily silent in the HQ''s 2nd ring, the inner ring is soundproofed so they could all be in there. I walk up to the room opening a secret compartment which allows me to hear what''s going on inside, ''''WHAT HAVE YOU DONE WITH AGENT ALPHA AND DELTA!'''' 6 other agents aimed their weapons at the unknown figures, it seems the standoff just happened, ''Agent Alpha and Delta were with me on the mission...'' I analysed, ''Don''t tell me!'' I exclaimed but before I could react 2 agents fell down as another man appeared behind them with 2 daggers stabbing through their hearts, ''''SHIT!'''' One agent exclaimed losing his cool, ''''We must protect our Commander...'''' another agent whispered as he analysed the situation, ''''Mere Humans, don''t fret, submit to us and we will spare your miserable lives!'''' The person looking like agent Delta shouted, looks of disdain showed on their faces, from all people, they are the epitome of loyal to the Marshall, this was blatant disrespect to their beliefs. ''''Tactic 7... now!'''' Agent Echo shouted, 3 agents, ran around the table to engage the enemy while agent Echo ran to switch, the other 3 knew they couldn''t allow him to reach the switch. The enemy that stabbed the two agents flickered and appeared right behind agent Echo, stabbing in his heart, but it was all a diversion, as the agent that was supposed to fight the enemy that flickered behind echo pulled a lever while pressing a button, ''''WARNING SELF-DESTRUCT SEQUENCE OF INNER CIRCLE ACTIVATED!'''' Sound over the intercom, a massive 20cm thick steel wall dropped down from the ceiling, cutting off any exists, while large amounts of gas started to be pumped into the room, the agents had gas masks on, but they knew this gas was made to even circumnavigate that as it entered through the very pores of the skin. The agents were the first to fall to their knees as the gas attacked every cell in their body decomposing it visible to the naked eye, ''''Poison? Don''t they know that that is useless against us, but sure it is troublesome to open this steel wall... not,'''' with one strike with his dagger a massive hole was put through, the gas started to leak into the 2nd circle. I made my way to the outer circle, ''If that doesn''t stop them, then this will!'' I exclaimed and pulled another lever only known to me, ''''Release mechanism activated!'''' Sounded again, massive amounts of clanking noises came as every link was detached, and before the enemies could process what was happening the inner core and 2nd ring started to fall at astounding speeds, ''a 200-meter drop... that will cause them some trouble.'' I smiled. But my body was failing, wounds started to reopen while the gas was still lingering, ''I''m sorry if I am unable to return Marshall, if so I have failed you...'' I apologized to the Marshall in advance, not knowing if I will survive the ordeal. 118 Absolute Defence! Part 3 Time: 3rd of April Location: Motherbase Main Entrance POV: The Gate Defence Commander ''''PREPARE THE BARRICADES, ENGAGE TOTAL LOCKDOWN MECHANISMS!'''' I ordered the men while listening to the brave soldiers outside shouting their observations, ''''JONATHAN RELAY THE ORDER TO THE RAILWAY ARTILLERY TO SEIZE FIRE IN 10 MINUTES!'''' I ordered my second in command, I turned around from my office which is located right above the main gate, soldiers were putting up defensive structures, while anti-tank weaponry was being mounted in place. ''The Marshall ordered me to prepare for the worst, all gates are being locked down, which means no retreat, no way out except forward.'' I hardened my gaze as the last report came from the outside before it became eerily silent. A light banging noise permeated into the air, ''''WARNING THE MAIN GATE IS UNDER ATTACK, BLAST DOORS AT 99% STRENGTH!'''' Sounded over the intercom. The blood in my face was drained as I heard the announcement, ''''Release the external defence mechanisms!'''' I ordered, immediately the operator sprung into action pressing all the big red buttons in my office, ''''Flamethrowers activated, trapdoors activated, gas release activated, automatic machinegun line activated, explosives detonated...'''' The strong of activations continued as all available mechanisms were activated. ''''WARNING BLAST DOOR AT 98%!'''' Sounded again, ''What?!? Even that didn''t halt their advance!'' sweat started to form as I realised the severity of our situation, ''''SOLDIERS! LISTEN UP! THEY WILL BREACH OUR DEFENCES, BUT THIS DOESN''T MEAN WE WON''T MAKE THEM PAY, REMEMBER WE LIVE AND DIE FOR THE MARSHALL AND HIS PEOPLE! FIGHT! FIGHT! FIGHT!'''' I shouted to the men trying to boost their morale. The minutes pass slowly, every minute another percentage goes off, ''Fuck it! I''ll use the forbidden mechanism!'' I cursed the enemy as I walked towards my desk while pulling out a key, after turning it the same button used for the Flamethrower mechanism popped back up showing it can be pressed, without hesitation I pressed it. I heard nothing when the Intercom finally sounded, ''''Radiation release activated!'''' ''What is radiation release?!?'' I doubted this ''ultimately forbidden mechanism'', it was forbidden due to the Marshall stating we are unable to leave the Motherbase through this exit the following months. It was silent for half an hour, and just as we thought the enemy actually died, ''''WARNING BLAST DOOR AT 12%!'''' ''WHAT!'' my eyes almost popped out from my socket, which was reasonable as it went from 86% to 12% in one jump! ''''MEN PREPARE FO...'''' Before I could finish my order a massive force caused the doors to bulge towards our direction before the massive doors being several meters thick were flung outwards, crushing multiple soldiers instantly. I grabbed my rifle and put on a gas mask like the others, ''''PUNY HUMANS! HOW DARE YOU HURT THE SEN...!'''' A woman with a crazed look shouted but before she could finish she was hurled a few meters backwards, everyone looked at the perpetrator, a Red Skull manning the 128mm anti-tank gun looked at the entrance with a serious look before stating, ''''We don''t give a shit.'''' But soon after a few hundred heavily wounded men started to poor from the entrance, but what shocked the people was, THEY WERE THEIR OWN MEN, they had crazed looks on their faces, ''''Here, as punishment fight your own people.'''' An elegant young man with black hair said as he hovered over the mass of people pouring out of the entrance. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 4th of April Location: Second High Command HQ POV: Kyle''s ''What happened to Zero?'' I thought with a slight bit of concern as he does have the Intel I need. During the 2nd half of the ride, we had to go full radio silence to no leave any presence, while the long tunnel leading up to the HQ was sealed and closed when we arrived. The Second HQ was smaller in scale, it has only a few civilians, no White or Black Skulls present. Only an army of 25,000 Red Skulls, 75,000 Gold Skulls and a wide range of weaponry to come with it. ''''Marshall, the other Sector heads have already assembled, I am sorry to report that the Blast Doors have been breached and the City one is Preparing for contact with the enemy in 30 Minutes,'''' Nova stated as I exited the car. I walked to the conference room where the other sector heads were already seated with solemn looks on their faces. ''''Gentlemen, we are facing an unknown adversary, the valley and gate have already fallen into the enemy''s hands. How do you propose to continue from here?'''' I asked them. The generals and marshalls were also present. Rudolf was busy managing the new HQ at this moment so he will join later he said. The Sector heads were all silent not knowing what to do, ''''Sir. They have already shown that they are capable of destroying most of this base, but they underestimate the sheer size of the complex, we must fight a war of attrition, the armies have already been mobilised, so let us use guerilla tactics seeing that we know the ins and outs of the complex!'''' Rommel proposed, ''''I agree, it was the same idea I was formulating, but not so detailed as yours. Relay the orders to the cities, initiate war plan White!'''' I ordered the commander of communications. The sector head of Engineering stepped forwards, ''''We have a major issue, due to the sudden closing of the Motherbase we are lacking in many materials in our Production Cities while many Storage Cities are loaded with unused materials, I would suggest opening certain passages to restock the production cities.'''' I nodded my head as approval of the plan, ''''Marshall we are going to take a massive financial hit, we must prepare for the aftermath as well, should we open up the gold supplies of city 26 and 48?'''' Hoffman, Head of Finance, proposed. ''''I allow only the gold reserves of city 26 to be opened, city 48 must be spared for future use.'''' The meeting lasted an hour before we settled most problems, after which we all went to do our duties, when I walked towards my office I saw a familiar face, ''''Yo Marshall, you have a moment?'''' Gunther asked me, I nodded in response while entering my ''new'' office. ''''Kyle, how sure are you of defeating this enemy?'''' Gunther asked seriously, I sighed, ''''5%'''' I answered flatly, ''By now from all the reports I have, the people most likely attacking us must be like that woman I fought, impossible to win even with numbers...'' I analysed, Gunther sat down on the chair in front with a deep sigh as well, ''''Hey Kyle. We came pretty far right? Angela, Wolfram, Mackensen, that fatty Hoffman, Zero. Some dead, some still living, we all believed and still believe in you. I want you to know that your trusty old tank is also here, maybe when they come we can give a good fight before the ned?'''' Gunther smiled while mocking himself. ''''Don''t worry Gunther, they are after me, and no one else. This base has a secret emergency exit, at the other side of the exit you will arrive at city 96, an off the record city, it will have enough supplies, money, personnel and materials to continue the war effort. I will talk to Rudolf about it as well, but I need you to promise me to never give up!'''' I demanded. Gunther smiled sheepishly, ''''Kyle, you think we''ll leave you here to fight alone? Remember back in the prison how I and the old man Mackensen saved your ass from that tank?'''' Gunther laughed, I pouted, '''' Why do I not remember that specific part?'''' Gunther continued to laugh, which in the end spread to me as well, the 1st time in years did I laugh as well. ''''Gunther, I am happy to have known you, prepare the Tank for combat, I do not think they need long to arrive here, while I''ll devise a plan that even if we die, they''ll come with us!'''' I said while laughing. Gunther was happy to talk again in such a long time, I bode him goodbye as he went back to the Armoury to do maintenance on the vehicles. ''It is time to open my old system, let us see what this shop has in store for us!'' I said to myself. 119 Absolute Defence! Part 4 Time: 7th of April Location: Second HQ POV: Kyle ''Is it worth the sacrifice? If I die they will leave right? But if not millions will die even more!'' I thought back to the system, ''''The weapon requested is too far ahead in time and the user does not have enough TU''s, the system has a means for compensation, however, people are filled with knowledge, if the user kills enough people through his own hands or means the item can be acquired, the amount needed however is 10 Million people, currently the user is only at 800,000 people.'''' ''Kill 1 to save 10, kill 10,000,000 in order to save the entire organisation and the Council of Nations alliance?'' I was in a huge dilemma I was busy thinking when 3 people suddenly entered the room from the secret entrance, 2 are agents of the Secret police, while the other is none other than Zero himself. But something was off... Zero wasn''t moving... ''''WHAT HAPPENED!'''' I shouted, genuine concern coming from my voice, ''''Marshall, the Secret police HQ has sunk, it has 3 massive holes in the roof, seemingly as if explosions occurred internally, we found our commander like this, he is barely holding on, yet he insisted to come to you personally to hand you this.'''' Agent Zulu pulled a clipboard from his pocket, they didn''t dare look at it on commander''s orders. I grabbed the clipboard an read it out loud; ''''The enemy is an unknown force, -Cooperates with the Union -Able to survive gunfire, countered by using poisonous liquid/gas coated bullets -Unknown invisibility device, countered by infrared scopes -Immune to poison, claimed by the opponent -Has a superiority complex, exploitation available -Ability to make no sound up to 2 meters away -Uses cold era weapons with the astounding skill -Is not operating alone -Agent Delta and Alpha status unknown Survivability for: -White Skulls: 0% -Black Skulls: 0.1% -Silver Skulls: 5% -Gold Skulls: 15% -Red Skulls: 25% -Ravens: 5% -Black Hands: 30% -Secret Agents: 45% Avoid combat at all costs, unless absolutely necessary!'''' I smiled bitterly, knowing that my hypothesis was true, ''''Agent Zulu and November I need you two to be my personal guards for now, but first, relay the orders to use the new delivered infra-red scopes and gas weaponry!'''' I ordered them before picking up Zero myself, I kicked open the door with my foot as I started running through the compound to the medic bay, ''''You better not die on me zero! You are an extension of myself, out of everyone I have, you are the most trusted, I can even safely leave the Organisation in your hands! YOU CANNOT DIE ZERO!'''' I shouted tears running down my face, ''''Marshall, we all live to serve you, because in the Mar...shall...we...tru...'''' Zero couldn''t even finish his sentence as his heart stopped beating, ''''DON''T YOU FUCKING DARE DIE ON ME ZERO!'''' I removed the limiter through the wanderer''s gear, increasing my speeds to the extreme as I rushed towards the Hospital. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 25th of May Location: East of the Ural Mountain range POV: Commander Zhukov ''''CHARGE COMRADES! FOR MOTHER RUSSIA! WE ARE ONE TO FIGHT THE COMMON EVIL! CHARGE CHARGE CHARGE CHARGE!'''' I shouted as our tanks started rushing the enemy Obj. 629, ''''FIRE!'''' I ordered as the 12 BT-5s started firing and swarming the Obj. ''''FOR THE SUPREME COMMANDER STALIN!'''' A BT-5 shouted before slamming into the massive track system of the tank, exploding, blowing off the massive track, ''''FOR THE SUPREME COMMANDER STALIN!'''' Another BT-5 shouted before slamming into the other track, ''''FOR SUPREME COMMANDER STALIN!'''' A BT-5 shouted before slamming into the sloped front, followed by 2 others. ''''Go!'''' I ordered the driver, our BT-5 rushed over the bodies of the 3 BT-5, one track flew off as we drove over the 3 BT-5s but luckily the BT-5 was designed to also go without tracks like the BT-7, ''''MORE POWER!'''' I ordered as I noticed we had barely any grip on the frontal armour. The other 6 BT-5s continued to drive around the Obj harassing it, ''''FUCK ENEMY REINFORCEMENTS!'''' A BT-5 shouted but it was too late as suddenly it looked like fireworks, one BT-5 after another blew up in a massive explosion, ''''FUCK!'''' But we finally managed to climb on the top of the tank, the infantry on the top aimed their 20mm out cannons at us to try and blow us up, but before they could act I fired the 37mm gun with a HE shell right at them destroying the gun, the other 3 followed suit, but then I noticed the two 128mm guns starting to rotate into our direction, ''''GET OUT!'''' I ordered the 5 men on the BT-5, we hid behind the main turret of the Obj to avoid a line of fire with the guns, only 1 minute has passed as 10 armed men come rushing out of the back of the turret. I smirked as I looked at them, Aiming my gun at the external fuel tank of the BT-5, I pulled the trigger, soon the 10 men and the area around it were engulfed in flames, screams could be heard as people were being burned alive. We climbed on top of the turret using the yet unlocked hatch to enter the Obj. After locking and sealing the hatch with a gun did we finally move forward with me taking the lead, but they discovered us very soon, after which it became a massive bloodbath, making our way through the Obj to the engine bay did we finally relax, not because it was safe but because we reached our target, using the last bits of our explosives to put on the fuel tanks did we finally sigh in relieve, We chanted the Soviet Anthem as we waited for the fuse to reach the explosive, ''''IN THE SUPREME COMMANDER STALIN WE TR...'''' Before we could finish the sentence we were engulfed in flames. The Obj. 629 was lit alight from the inside, soon reaching the munition storage blowing the Turret a few meters in the air, the explosion was so big due to 300 tons of the 1000 ton beast being used for shells exploding into one massive explosion. It was the largest none-nuclear explosion ever created after World War 1, even the people in the Urals could hear it, alarming Mackensen. 120 Intermission Time: 10th of April Location: Ural Defence HQ POV: Mackensen ''''General Mackensen, we have just received word that Motherbase is under attack! Only after one week, they were able to make a connection again'''' The radioman came barging in, not even knocking. ''Is this a joke? No enemy can penetrate that far! This is blatant Insubordination!'' I got angry for the man barging in. ''''General! This a personal message from Rudolf stating the entire Organisation is going into lockdown, your orders are to act as the Organisation''s representative, our allies cannot know of the current affairs! Rudolf emphasised!'''' The Radioman pulled the message out from his pocket before giving it to me. ''''DAMMIT!'''' I cursed the Union, ''''Also sir we have finally been able to investigate that explosion, it turns out to be the feared Obj. 629, near it we found multiple destroyed Russian BT-5s, the Obj. 629 and a few destroyed crusader tanks as well. ''''It seems the Russian outdid our expectations!'''' I exclaimed before ordering the Radio officer to give the Russian command my sincere praise in my stead. I relaxed in my chair but just as our situation at home couldn''t get any worse our very HQ was pounded by heavy artillery, my second in command came rushing in, ''''GENERAL! THE ENEMY ARE ASSAULTING ALL POSITIONS! WE ARE LOSING GROUND QUICK!'''' He shouted, his face all flustered. I put on my cap and headed to where the general staff was currently planning the desperate defence. ''''Send motherbase that we have failed to hold the Urals, we have lost...'''' I sighed dejectedly as I heard over the intercom that the north has already been breached. The radioman looked at me to see if I was joking, but he soon realised I was not, he ran back to his radio post and relayed the message. But only 5 minutes after he came running back to the general staff room, ''''GENERAL! There is a message!'''' He quickly gave me the paper; ''''Mackensen, stay put, currently, reinforcements are underway, whatever you do do not go east again after the reinforcements arrive! This will be my last message to you Mackensen, I leave the Organisation in your care, I will most likely not survive this ordeal. I am sorry, I have failed to meet your expectations, Gunther says to not die of old age at least... Goodbye Mackensen, and may luck be with you this war in my absence. read the document I left behind on the Bureau if you win this war. Marshall out.'''' I was flabbergasted, ''Impossible! THE MARSHALL CANNOT PERISH!'' I cursed my lack of competence but soon surrendered myself to fate. I hope these reinforcements will be able to at least win this front, else I will be too afraid to see the Marshall in the afterlife...'' 121 Absolute Defence! Part 5 Time: 9th of April Location: Second HQ POV: Kyle ''''Sir are you sure you want to test this?'''' Rudolf asked, ''''This is for the greater good of the organisation.'''' I replied flatly and pressed the button, gas entered the room opposite, in there were 5 civilians, each volunteered, knowing they would die. In less than 30 seconds all 5 people died, I checked the system, ''800,005'' people. I sighed, wishing this wasn''t the case. I pulled Rudolf to a corner, ''''Rudolf... Prepare order number 3.'''' Rudolf''s mouth was wide agape, ''''NO!'''' He shouted for everyone to hear, ''''Rudolf!'''' I berated him. ''Why is zero not here for me, he would do it without hesitation.'' I complained, Zero was currently being looked after, using my bare medical knowledge I was able to use a makeshift defibrillator. Yet his state is still critical, current medical knowledge can only keep his current state but not heal him. I walked out of the prison flanked by agent Zulu and November, that which remains of the Secret Police, I was about to relay my new order when the intercom sounded, ''''Warning! We have lost contact with all underground cities, the cause is all radio lines have been burned through by an overload!'''' ''Fuck, then we are unable to know each other''s statuses'' I cursed the enemy for learning that quick, ''I should have put relays to ensure this didn''t happen...'' I also cursed my own incompetence. I walked towards the central command, barging into the control room, I smashed a button through the protective glass, fully annoyed, ''''WARNING! ALL CITIES AND GATES AT FORCED LOCKDOWN!'''' Sounded again over the intercom, ''I have my own fail-safes to protect my compound... bitch.'' I cursed those so-called cultivators, I remembered my fight with that woman, I checked my cloak''s ability seeing it all green I headed towards the conference room. I sat down in front of me were all the sector heads, ''''Ladies and gentlemen, in 1 day time we will be called the sinners of this world, beasts, evil, the spawn of Satan himself! But don''t let that cloud your judgement, we have the means to build a better world afterwards, let us not be known as villains, but heroes, in 1 day I will announce the 10 commandments through a recording at the new city, It shall lay down the foundation for our nation that will be created after the destruction. But now, I must request everyone of you to leave this city and evacuate to the ghost city, My agent will lead the way.'''' Agent Zulu stepped forwards and bowed. ''''In one day we will launch order number 3, with me personally pressing the button. Sector heads, do not let my faith be let down!'''' I dismissed them without hearing any answers, after which the general staff of the organisation stepped forwards, ''''Generals. Besides the 10 commandments for the nation. I shall have 10 for the military as well. You are my hope for the future, this organisation needs every single one of you, hence I will also ask for you to be evacuate...'''' Before I could finish the sentence the general Rommel interrupted, a great taboo in the Organisation, ''''NEVER! We are here to serve you, we came from all around the world too you, we had to abandon our homes and families to fight for the organisation''s ideals, how can we retreat while you fight our enemies alone! This is blatant disrespect to us generals!'''' the other generals harumphed in agreement, many of these men were reaching their 60s and 70s. They are worth more than they think, their knowledge of warfare is priceless. ''''Gentlemen, as Supreme Commander of the Army, Chief of staff, President of the Council of Nations, Supreme Admiral of the Airfleet, President of Switzerland AND MARSHALL OF THE ORGANISATION! I order you all to evacuate, please grant me this last wish...'''' I said while looking at each of them in the eyes. ''''Marshall. We will follow your orders, even against our will, we shall bring glory to you Marshall in the battlefield that shall insue!'''' The oldest General that fled England said firmly, representing them all. I nodded in response, ''''Thank you. The train shall leave tomorrow at 7 PM.'''' I declared before standing up heading towards the medical bay. Entering the room where Zero was located, I sat down next to his bed, I sighed deeply. ''''Zero tomorrow you shall be relocated towards the ghost city... I hope you can recover.'''' I stood up, but just as I wanted to leave I felt something grabbing my trenchcoat, ''''Do No...t L...te Me Lea...ve.'''' he tried to speak before he fell back into a state of total exhaustion. I walked out of the room while signalling Agent November to come over, ''''Rally all the soldiers to the square tomorrow at 6:30 PM.'''' After which I walked to my room to get enough sleep, sadly it was quickly disturbed a few hours later with a massive alarm ringing, ''''WARNING FIRST BLAST DOOR TOWARDS THE CITY HAS BEEN BREACHED!'''' I quickly stood up and put on my wanderers'' gear, running towards the gates. ''''Bastards!'''' A Red skull cursed as he checked the green lights on the circuit board, I smiled wickedly, knowing my time has come. ''''START THE EVACUATION NOW!'''' I ordered Agent Zulu who quickly nodded. The train was quickly prepared while I started to head towards the square where my army is gathered. ''''TODAY WILL BE A GLORIOUS DAY! TODAY IS THE DAY WE WILL FIGHT OUR ENEMY TO DEATH! FOR IF NOT TODAY, WE WILL PERISH! FOR TODAY IS THE DAY I SHALL FIGHT SIDE TO SIDE WITH YOU! FOR TODAY IS THE DAY OF THE OF DESTRUCTION! HELL WILL RAIN UPON OUR ENEMIES! PREPARE MEN! PREPARE! NO EQUIPMENT LEFT UNTOUCHED!'''' I shouted at the hundreds of thousands of soldiers gathered below me, they all saluted and started hailing my name. ''''For today men, I shall fight with the face our enemies will remember.'''' I took off my mask which covered the burned part of my face. The men cheered even louder, ''''NOW PREPARE MEN!'''' I ordered them. Immediately they started to Mount the Five thousand E50 Mark VIIs, others started to man their posts, immediately afterwards, ''''WARNING! THE SECOND BLASTDOOR HAS BEEN BREACHED!'''' ''Today, I will show that scum!'' I cursed them even to my death. 122 Absolute Defence! Part 6 Time: 10th of April Location: Second HQ POV: Kyle We all stood in front of the gate, my men at the ready, the train has already departed, the exit has been completely collapsed naturally. I walked towards the control room again, but this time my face was very solemn, agent November the last remaining agent at my side kept 1-meter distance always ready to defend me. I gave agent Zulu the order to take control of the Secret Police in the time Zero is in the Hospital bed, ''''Marshall, General Mackensen is sending out an emergency request for forces, ''''Send him this,'''' I took out a note, rewrote some words and handed it to the radio operator. ''He is the only one together with the ventilation controller in the control room?'' I noticed the loneliness on their faces. I took out the only key I wear and put into a secret port in the side of the wall, the wall at the back started lowering as I turned the key showing a massive control panel and a map of the world in grid form. I walked towards it, ''''Gentlemen, let us witness an end to this war, in a way I did not want, but seems necessary... ''''Targets have been put in, warning, damage to global stability is going to be 32%, population loss is estimated at 150 Million, damage cost inestimable, avoid action for world preservation!'''' The intercom sounded again, A massive booming noise came from the main gate, when the intercom sounded again, ''''WARNING MAIN GATE INTEGRITY AT 12% PREPARE FOR BREACH!'''' The room shook as the main gate was blown open a second later, ''''WARNING MAIN GATE HAS BEEN BREACHED!'''' It sounded again, I gnashed my teeth, ''''You forced me to do this!'''' My hand hovered above the button, ''So this is what the cold war felt like?'' I mocked myself, I started to pull my hand away, but then smashed the button hard. ''''WARNING! MISSLES SILOS ONE TO TWO HUNDRED OPENING! TARGETS ARE WASHINGTON! LONDON! PARIS! MADRID! TOKYO!...'''' it keep on stating the names of cities or locations, the most sinister thing is that also allied nations are targeted, ''''We are crippled, so our allies must be as well!'''' I sneered. The missile silos open revealing more advanced rockets thanks to advance funding of Werner von Braun''s research, Werner Von Braun heard the alarm, ''''Today my creation shall be used, whether it will be for Evil or Good I cannot tell. May god have mercy upon our souls.'''' He looked at his circuit board representing the Silos. I was watching the procedure occur, in the midsts of massive machinegun fire, ''''Let''s go, Agent November, for this battle shall be our last.'''' I said as I wielded my MG42 in one arm and my trusty Katana in the other, we both started to sprint towards the battlefield. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 2 to 3rd of April Location: Motherbase POV: The Cultivator''s leader 2nd of April: ''''Sir we have found the location the Wanderer is in thanks to the artefact.'''' My second in command reported, ''''Good, did our soldiers prepare?'''' I asked, ''''Yes the 6 elites will join us on this mission!'''' He continued as he kneeled on one knee respectfully. ''''Than I order the assault,'''' I said casually. ''''Yes master!'''' The second in command and disappeared, before reappearing in front of the 6 elites, ''''You 6 have been personally picked by the master to lead the attack, this place is very backwater, breaching the base should only take a few hours. Now go!'''' He ordered. I watched as my men advanced, ''''HALT! THIS IS TERRAIN ONLY FOR AUTHORIZED PERSONNEL!'''' sounded over the speakers, I just smirked, ''Pesky ants, just die quick.'' I gathered my Qi in my hand before transforming it into fire element, ''''All purifying flame of Buddha!'''' I shouted as I released the ball of flames, going faster than a bullet it reached the bunker engulfing it in flames. The other 11 bunkers fell in less than a few seconds. It was already quite dark, but that didn''t hinder us as we advanced without a care towards their main gate, one of the cultivators started to run towards the main door, ''''HALT! OR ELSE WE WILL FIRE!'''' The shouted but immediately afterwards the 8 anti-tank guns unleashed their fire, all making contact with the cultivator, it only halted him for a split second as he continued charging, ''''WHAT THE HELL!'''' he shouted as they saw him continue charging, ''''FIRE EVERYTHING! TELL THE HIG...'''''' Before he could continue a dagger was stabbed through his heart as he was lifted upwards, ''''Silence, pesky fly..,'''' The woman said annoyed, ''''THEY HAVE BREACH...'''' Just as the man next shouted he was also stabbed, one man after another fell due to the blade, suddenly a deafening screeching was heard as the metal doors were blown inwards. I smiled, ''''Finally, this is how it should be!'''' I exclaimed as I also entered the fray, it took a few minutes to kill all the people who ran away, but it ended quick. We started to leisurely walk through the valley, destroying any strongholds in our way. ''''Oh, what is that?'''' the woman asked as she pointed at the advancing column of tanks, ''Damn they already developed those things!'' They are further than I thought, I must destroy this place after I kill the wanderer...'' I analysed. ''''Lemme kill them!'''' She exclaimed excitedly as she started to run towards them, she turned invisible as she advanced, ''''Commander incoming hostile!'''' The gunner exclaimed as he looked through the gun''s sight. ''''Where!'''' the commander asked confused, ''''RIGHT IN FRONT!'''' The gunner shouted, ''''Fuck! Fire!'''' the commander shouted, all tanks aimed their barrels at her and fired, some missed while some made contact. Unlike the tanker cultivator, she had a lower defence, and she was one of the weakest members in her squad in direct confrontation, 4 of the 50 shells penetrated fully. ''''Fuck! How did they see here?!?'''' I was furious, I gathered my Qi again into the holy purifying spell, ''''The Pheonix''s rebirth!'''' I shouted as a massive collum of flames arose beneath the tanks, melting them and burning the crew inside. We started to kill everything inside, but the resistance was hard when reaching the city we destroyed 3 trains full of humans out of revenge. 3rd of April: we rested a bit and re-gathered our Qi reserves before advancing, we fully came to understand how tedious humans were, even in the face of total destruction they keep charging, even if it was one more shell they would try to shoot, ''I hope this is a special thing, not standard,'' I shuddered at the thought. Suddenly a large army of black, gold a red skulled men came charging at us, ''''BOOM!'''' a massive explosion occurred next to us, unknown to us it was the shell from the railway artillery, ''''Fuck! What was that?!?'''' the tank cultivator exclaimed. The army charged shooting in an orderly fashion, with tanks supporting them with covering fire, ''''Fuck this.'''' I was mad at that it is taking longer than expected, I took out a disk and poured my Qi in it, quickly making it shine brighter and brighter, the enemy noticed and focused their fire on me, I just made a Qi shield, due to my cultivation being the highest and actually able to get Qi to leave my body in an orderly fashion. After lighting it up dar enough I swung it towards the enemy, ''''RUN!'''' the commander ordered, but it was too late, the disk expanded a hundredfold after which it cut through everything, only a few lucky ones escaped the onslaught and a few who were laying down, ''''Finish them.'''' I ordered. After cleaning up the battlefield we advanced towards the entrance when suddenly we were barraged by the heaviest fire until now, as 10 SS strongholds were unleashinh hell, ''''Damn what did they make this base out off, how can ants have such artefacts?!?'''' I was fully annoyed, ''''Shadow attack!'''' I ordered my contracted beast as he dissapeared into the ground 123 Absolute Defence! Part 7 Time: 3,4 and 10th of April Location: Motherbase POV: The Cultivator''s leader Shadow rushed towards one SS bunker but without them knowing that each of these bunkers was made with World War 1 experience as well, meaning equipment against tunnelling. And soon shadow was spotted before he could even get close multiple explosives were detonated. Shadow being an assassin beast and relatively low strength because of it quickly sustained multiple injuries after which it de-summoned. ''''HOW DARE THEY!'''' I shouted with full of fury, '''' Death! Use it!'''' I ordered. dark energy started to converge around the man, and soon a jaw-dropping scene occurred... The thousands of soldiers which should have perished rose up again and started to charge the bunkers, ''''WHAT THE FUCK IS THIS!'''' The people in the bunkers shouted, the commanders even though startled were quick to divert their confusion. ''''THEY HAVE BETRAYED THE ORGANISATION! FIRE! FIRE! FIRE!'''' They shouted, and immediately afterwards the barrage of shells and bullets started to rain down upon them again, ''''My cultivation is still lacking!'''' I cursed my lack of strength, as I only recently broke through to the silver core stage 3, meaning I am only 1/3rd done with my cultivation of the earth tier level. ''''KILL THEM!'''' I shouted towards the undead men, the massive amounts of troops, unfazed by the shells, even when their legs are blown off they would still crawl forwards, the enemies were still determined, however. 15 minutes pass and the final Stronghold succumbs to the horde of undead soldiers. ''Finally, let us advance!'' I exclaimed. We moved forwards quickly, ''''What is that!'''' one of the cultivators exclaimed as they saw the massive blast doors in front of them, ''''Let me try to breach it.'''' The cultivator with a massive halbert said as he moved forward, activating his Qi he slammed his massive halbert into the door, it made a gash in it, but it wasn''t major or minor. But soon after a large number of flames, bullets, gas descended from certain gaps, we were unaffected, but the gas decomposed many of the undead soldiers, ''''Continue!'''' I order, he swung his halbert again, making the gap larger, but still, it was quite slow. A few minutes pass and we estimate to only have breached 12% of the door, ''''This is taking too fucking long!'''' I shouted, the cultivator started to put more weight behind his swings, but suddenly something popped out of the ground, we all took a defensive stance, soon a blinding light appeared, luckily I have a Qi shield, it was even able to block much of the radiation, but the others weren''t as lucky the radiation burned their skin, cancerous growths started to form quickly, circulating their Qi and using protective artefacts did they manage to survive. 2 Cultivators screamed in agony from the pain, ''''Fuck...'''' I clearly underestimated the strength of these ants, I took out another artefact, ''''SPEAR OF THE TAOTIE!'''' I shouted as I threw the spear into the gap, the door started to screech as parts were sucked into the speer, but soon after cutting through most of the door it lost its momentum. But before it did I gathered all my Qi, while activating a hover artefact, I shot the QI back into the speer which pushed into the last parts, hurdling parts of the massive blast doors onto the soldiers inside, the woman which was burned badly sprinted inside wanting to kill these people as soon as possible. But as soon as she went in she was hurdled back outside, ''''...give a shit.'''' Were some of the words I heard, ''''Send in the Legion.'''' I ordered and flew through the entrance, ''''Here, as punishment fight your own people,'''' I announced with a grin. Soon the dead soldiers started to rush into the compound, although many were lost man was gained from our enemy''s corpses. After a few minutes of fighting the enemies collapsed, we took some time to recover our Qi before advancing, but we were met with endless amounts of heavy duty gates, each section filled with soldiers which strategically were positioned on the ceiling through baskets. it took us a few hours before arriving in front of a new gate. April 4th to 10th: We advanced through the 1st city with ease, but soon we started to get harassed by soldiers, appearing from secret tunnels killing many of our undead, we tried to hunt them but as soon as we entered the secret tunnel they would pop up at another one. We were forced to be defensive, my second in command quickly found out how they communicated, however, changing his Qi into electrical element he shot it through the cables making them burn. This quickly ended the enemy''s tactic, and using the artefact we avoided any unnecessary conflict, going through 2 more cities before finally arriving at the Gates leading to our target. We didn''t bother anymore, using the Spear of the Taotie we breached one gate after another, quickly advancing through the tunnel. Finally arriving in front of the Main gate. Gathering the Qi of 5 of us we charged the Spear and launched it against the blast door, the immense force couldn''t be withstood by the doors and were flung open. Our undead legion rushing into the base, my face was aesthetic knowing we finally reached our goal, ''''WANDERER! COME OUT AND FIGHT!'''' --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Explanation to my readers: Since I am planning cultivation vs Technology, it seems I have to make a cultivation system, our MC will not use it, but our enemies will. hence for you all to understand I am going to write it structured, it will also be an Auxilary chapter: It is structured into 3 Boundaries, With the 1st having 9 cores, the 2nd 6 cores, 3rd only 3 cores, each having 9 stages; -Earth Boundary: Iron Core, stage 1 to 9 Bronze Core, stage 1 to 9 Silver Core, stage 1 to 9 Gold Core, stage 1 to 9 Platinum Core, stage 1 to 9 Earthly Core, stage 1 to 9 Heavenly Core, stage 1 to 9 Godly Core, stage 1 to 9 Void Core, stage 1 to 9 -Heaven Boundary: -Eagle Core, stage 1 to 9 -Griffin Core, stage 1 to 9 -Qilin Core, stage 1 to 9 -Wyvern Core, stage 1 to 9 -Pheonix Core, stage 1 to 9 -Dragon Core, stage 1 to 9 -Void Boundary -Immortal Core, stage 1 to 9 -Demi-God Core, stage 1 to 9 -God Core, stage 1 to 9 -Earth Boundary means going against the Earth and the Elements -Heaven Boundary means going against heaven and fate -Void Boundary means going against the Universe and Gods To give comparable strength, A fission-nuclear blast would be able to kill up to Gold Core, A fusion-Nuclear blast up to Earthly core, and only able to harm up to Heavenly Core. New weapons will appear to fight the higher beings, but for now, this is the comparison. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 124 Absolute Defence! End Time: 10th of April Location: Second HQ POV: Kyle I heard the mocking tone in his voice as we ran towards the gate, I locked onto the hovering man who shouted for me, ''''GET OFF MY PROPERTY!'''' I shouted, ''''Ah! there we have our puny ant!'''' He exclaimed. I aimed my MG42 at him, ''''EAT THIS!'''' and pulled the trigger, VX coated bullets started to swarm towards the man, one of the cultivators which is able to sense danger very quickly looked at the bullets in fear, ''''QUICKLY PUT UP A SHIELD!'''' He shouted. The man reacted quickly and put up a barrier, the bullets were stuck in it, yet it was quickly eroding it, ''''What is this!'''' He exclaimed, ''''A present from your father!'''' I mocked him before grabbing a grenade throwing it into the crowd of undead, ''''FIGHT MEN! FIGHT! KILL THESE TRAITORS! NO NEED TO HOLD BACK!'''' I shouted, the Red Skulls reacted first and started throwing grenades without holding back. Shooting every bullet, but in an orderly fashion, when one row empties their clip they switch with the people behind and they reload, this cycle continued as long as there are bullets. The soldiers swarmed through the gate were mowed down. Some red Skulls which had no ammo anymore threw themselves into the fray, using their knives and bare hands to kill any enemy they see, ''''This is MG nest 32, we need more ammo!'''' Commands were issued by people all around the battlefield, men with ammunition cases ran around resupplying MG nests, sniper positions, Anti-tank positions. ''''FIRE!'''' A commander ordered after which 25 heavy mortars unleashed their fury, blowing large holes in the enemy''s numbers, ''''God how many of them are there?!?'''' a Red Skull shouted, ''''NOT ENOUGH!'''' Another Red Skull replied, many red skulls were the elite of the battlefield, able to get the honour of becoming a Red Skull through experience and guts, many turned crazy on the battlefield, but as long as they followed orders no one cared. That very red skull soon finished his ammo, instead of asking for a resupply he just jumped out with 2 combat knives. Some Cultivators charged the flanks trying to cut the Red skulls down in numbers, ''''FOCUS FIRE!'''' A commander quickly noticed what they wanted to achieve and didn''t let them. Watching as my men mow down the enemies like there is no tomorrow I smiled, ''''You underestimate my men!'''' I shouted. The man in the air frowned and said something in an unknown language, My head was quickly assaulted with a headache but I couldn''t be bothered, Soon the man who summoned the undead started to cast another spell, ''Fuck!'' I cursed myself for taunting the enemy, and soon that which I feared appeared, weird zombie-like creatures started to appear from the ground. ''''SHOOT MEN! SHOW THEM OUR SUPERIOR FIREPOWER!'''' I shouted, immediately multiple anti-tank cannons were pushed into position, ''''FIRE!'''' I ordered, immediately the 152mm Anti-tank cannons showed their might as a massive booming noise sounded through the city, 500 anti-tank cannons fired their High Explosive shells. Turning the creatures into minced meat. The man in the air narrowed his eyes, ''''WARNING! TIME UNTIL IMPACT THERMONUCLEAR WARHEADS IS 5 MINUTES!'''' The intercom sounded. ''I must hold out until then!'' I told myself, ''''NOVEMBER! TAKE THAT CULTIVATOR!'''' I shouted pointing at the man who summoned the dead soldiers, ''I need to kill this undead army first!'' I analysed, agent November nodded as he rushed into the fray of zombies, but when people thought he would be overrun he instead was finally able to display the training of the Secret Police! Having two Katanas in-hand he started slicing through the enemies like a hot knife through butter. ''''ONE FOR ALL, ALL FOR ONE!'''' The agent shouted as he killed soldier after soldier after soldier, they weren''t even able to touch him. The man hovering in the air noticed it as well and ordered a woman to intercept him, ''''BEHIND!'''' I shouted, and without hesitation November rolled sideways, slashing the legs of the woman out of reflex, she jumped up however and started targeting him again, annoyed that he escaped. ''''COME HERE PUNY HUMAN!'''' she shouted as her daggers increased in stabbing speed, sweat started to form on agent November''s head as he tried to parry all the attacks with his own katanas, but the speed kept increasing and increasing while more sweat started to form on his forehead from overexertion, he soon reached his limit as the human body even trained until the extremes could not compete, knowing he would lose he chose the only option available for him, mutual destruction! Parrying the last 2 attacks to specifically stab into his shoulder he then proceeded to stab his Katanas into her sides, sadly for some reason the only went in a few centimetres, but that was enough. The woman looked confused, while a wicked smile appeared on Agent November''s face, ''''Die, bitch!'''' He said when suddenly a large explosion engulfed the centre of the battlefield, agent November was no more while the woman was mortally wounded, but even with that going on I had to focus on keeping the enemy leader occupied, ''''I CHALLENGE YOU TO A DUEL!'''' I shouted towards the man. He chuckled, ''''Although I find it not worthy for me to step down to your level, I will reluctantly accept.'''' he replied casually, ''Suit. Remove all body limiters as long as possible and get me the equipment as soon as I reach the death count!'' I said in my brain, activating the night vision while also getting ready. ''''Behind.'''' the man said mockingly, Before I could react I feel a sword starting to puncture my suit, but before it could even go in one millimetre I became ethereal, ''''Thank a woman cultivator for this!'''' I shouted as I activated my cloaking ability, 4th-dimensional energy started to swirl around my gun, ''''get a taste of your own medicine!'''' I shouted as I started to empty the clip of the MG42, 4th-dimensional energy coated every bullet together with the VX gas, bullet after bullet went through his body, his face paled as he noticed his mistake. ''''COMMANDER!'''' The others cultivators shouted, but his body suddenly turned transparent before disappearing, ''''Interesting!'''' The man said as he reappeared on the spot he started. I started to clash with the enemy commander, his attacks unable to do any damage while he was bombarded by shells, My katana parried some attacks that I noticed where different as they were coated by some white energy, sweat started to form as I displayed the swordsman skills of the Asian continent. I pulled the pin of a grenade and threw it into the man''s face, but the Qi shield stopped it again, the explosion didn''t harm him in the slightest, '' Only One minute has passed, I need to continue.'' I said to myself. ''''FIGHT MEN! FIGHT!'''' I ordered again, but suddenly everything around me changed, the headache was gone as well, bodies lie all over the ground, Red Skulls were killing everything in sight, not only the undead soldiers but even their own brethren, it was a massive slaughter as my men cut and shot everything in their sight, the Red Skulls and Gold skulls have been massacring each other, It then dawned on me that he cast an Illusion when I got the Headache, only Agent November during the illusion actually harmed the Woman. I looked around me... In despair, as my men killed each other, my eyes turned bloodshot, thousands upon thousands of my fellow soldiers surrounded me, purple flames in their eyes as they hungrily watch me. ''''Wanderer! Entertain us!'''' The man shouted, my mind quickly turned completely calm and rational again, I put away my Katana and equip another MG42 on my other arm, ''Suit, I allow you to use all TUs for ammunition, Load EXPLOSIVE AMMUNITION, FINNISH DESIGN!'' I shouted in my head, with both MG42s loaded I looked at the horde of zombies, ''''I am sorry, and aimed my barrels at opposite ends and pulled the triggers, immediately all hell broke loose, ''Suit analyse the ability to resist Illusionary attacks through the cloak!'' I ordered while shooting at the dead soldiers, running through the crowd as the soldiers fell like flies. It took less than 3 Minutes to kill the soldiers surrounding me, ''Ability found, protecting the user from and Mind attacks as long as the cloak ability is activated!'' The system sounded, I was excited, but this lapse of judgement proofed fatally. ''''Splitsch!'''' I looked down to see a sword stab me right through my heart, ''Oh god...'' I just realised I activated the suit in the illusion, not, in reality. I immediately activated it, 4th-dimensional energy started to gush out in mass as I compressed the 4 times 1 hour into 4 times the power in one hour, ''''AHHH!!'''' A painful scream came from behind as the Cultivator named Death was being devoured by the 4th-dimensional energies, but it was too late for me as well, My legs lost their strength as I fell onto the ground on my knees. ''Is this the end?'' I asked myself, I closed my eyes as I noticed the enemy cultivators rushing towards me, ''I should have done better, I should have fought harder.'' ''I have failed, I am sorry.'' A tear rolled down my eye out of pure regret as I let down my people, ''''Well done wanderer! You were able to entertain us, but killing one of us wasn''t part of it, we shall make sure you''ll live, so we can torture you!'''' The man said with a wicked smile, my eyes started to become heavy as no blood reached my brain, while blood was still gushing out of my chest. I smiled lightly. ''''MARSHALL!'''' ''It seems even in death, I can hear their voices...'' I mocked myself, I can even see a mirage of them, I stretched out my left hand towards them while looking to the side at them, ''Zero. Nova... You two were always there for me... having my back... protecting me... I am sorry that even after all you have done I still fell to this state...'' I laughed inside my head, my eyelids closed as I tried to latch onto the last bit of consciousness. Zero with his weakened body together with Nova started to attack the enemies, ''''MARSHALL! PLEASE STAND UP! WE NEED YOU!'''' They shouted as they could barely hold on, their bodies were just not on par. I could barely hear anything as even my back muscles could no longer support me. It was then that the heavens seemed to smile upon me, ''''DETONATION SUCCESSFUL! REPEAT DETONATION SUCCESSFUL! DEATH TOLL 20 Million, 40 Million, 80 Million, 120 Million, 180 Million, 240 Million...'''' The death toll just kept rising. ''Wanderer has met the conditions of all upgrades, weaponry is being equipped, repairing injuries in return for 5 million TUs'' the system said. With much weakness, the hole in my chest closed up and blood was regenerated, with a roar I finally managed to stand up again, ''''MARSHALL!'''' They exclaimed, ''''Zero, Nova, Let us end these people once and for all!'''' I shouted as I pressed 2 buttons on my portable radio, ''''WARNING ENCAPSULATING CITY, REALISING MECHANISMS, PREPARE FOR DROP! REPEAT PREPARE FOR DROP!'''' Suddenly massive walls consisting of Depleted Uranium and Lead started to rise up from the ground covering the entire city inner walls and floor, mechanisms holding the city like the Secret Police HQ were released, we suddenly became weightless, ''''TIME UNTIL IMPACT 1 MINUTE!'''' Sounded again when it finally cut off as the cables snapped. I pulled out the device I was waiting for, ''''Activating Anti-Matter explosive, estimated yield 150 Megatons! Ensuring matter breakdown on the atomic level!'''' The device sounded, as I set the timer to 45 seconds. While immediately after which I pulled out 2 miniguns, using 21st-century gas and ammunition, I fired whilst flying backwards due to the recoil, ''''RELEASE THE PLATING!'''' I ordered the system as multiple plates of unknown material started to be placed on the already Depleted Uranium/lead wall, ''''The cultivators didn''t stand still either, flying towards us, Nova and Zero also used the recoil to fly to the wall of the City using it as a platform to stand on, ''''Zero, I thought I ordered you to be put on the train!'''' I laughed as I fired the miniguns, the cultivators unable to get a step closer. ''''Well Marshall, you see, Nova helped me stay.'''' Zero replied as he fired his STG-44, ''''Nova, how could you go against my orders!'''' I berated with a slight smile, ''''Sir! We are unable to live our lives knowing that we were unable to fight beside our Marshall in his last battle!'''' Nova replied while he fired his STG-44 as well, ''''Time Until detonation, 10 Seconds!'''' the device sounded. ''''Gentlemen, when I see you all in the afterlife let us go for a drink, it will be on me!'''' I laughed as I said, the Cultivators rushed towards the roof wanting to escape, ''''OH NO YOU DON''T!'''' I used one minigun to fly towards them ''''NOVA! ZERO! YOU BETTER JOIN ME IN HELL AS WELL!'''' I laughed as I threw the Device towards the Cultivators. ''''3...2...1...'''' 128 Information to the Reader @@ Author here, So it seems I need to clarify a few points, The current Timeline the MC is in is a Cultivator Timeline. But This Arc is going to be used to flesh out the world more, it will not be over 100+ chapters long, it will probably range around the 30-50 chapters. This is to give more background information to my readers and build up to the Arc afterwards which will be over 100+ chapters and war focused again.@@ 125 Ghost City Time: 11th of April Location: Ghost City POV: Rudolf''s The train just arrived today, everyone was exhausted, but we still forced ourselves to go to the meeting room that was pre-made for us by the Marshall. In the City there was no one, the only thing we saw there were piles upon piles of resources, the lights shining brightly. After making our way through the central HQ, using the signs, did we finally arrive in the conference room, only a small layer of dust covered the furniture signalling that completion was very recent, maybe a week or 2 ago? We all sat down, Sector heads and Generals. Unknown to others Agent Zulu already made his way to the location the Marshall told him to go. ''''Gentlemen sit down,'''' I said as I made my way to the head seat, in front of the seat were 2 large buttons on the wooden table, I suppressed the urge to press one of them immediately and sat down, waiting for everyone to follow suit. After confirming everyone was silent did I press the button with the words ''1. Civil'' on it. The lights dimmed and a projector was activated, it counted down from 3 until the Marshall''s body appeared, located in his old office. ''''Gentlemen, if you are watching this, that can only mean one thing. I have died and the Nuclear Missiles are currently being shot at their designated targets. This film will tell you the 10 commandments to follow when establishing the new order out of the Ashes. The Nation shall be named the ''Human Federation'' and will encompass the entire planet, hopefully, the resources I left behind here will be more than sufficient to supply you to end this conflict. (The Marshall lights up a cigar), The nation will have to follow 10 commandments at any moment, failing to do so means failing the Organisation, if you are able to fulfil 5 out of 10 commandments the sector heads have the right to use the key located inside the button to open the safe located in the main conference room. The commandments must be enforced at all costs, they are as followed: 1. The Human Federation must always use its power to improve the living standards of its Citizens; 2. The Human Federation must protect the rights of its citizens at all costs; 3. The Human Federation must be operated through a direct Democracy model; 4. The Human Federation must Guarantee the Freedom of Speech, Movement, and Ownership; 5. The Human Federation must adopt a balanced Capitalist-Socialist economic model; 6. The Human Federation must produce energy only through none-fossil fuels; 7. The Human Federation must always spend 10% or more of its GDP on the Military, 5% or more on Science and 15% on space exploration; 8. The Human Federation must ensure that the world''s environment is kept stable during development 9. The Human Federation must guarantee its citizens: Free Healthcare, Education and Public Transport; 10. The Human Federation must make English the Primary Language while guaranteeing the ability to practice others; Some are of course impossible to be measured statistically, hence only 5 of the 10 need to be achieved for you to open the safe. Rudolf, if you are the one listening. I am sorry for not spending more time with you as a friend, I hope you can forgive me and lead this new nation as its president. May my spirit always be present in the Organisation! (The Marshall salutes)'''' ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' The men saluted out of reflex. I sighed deeply before anyone could speak I pressed the button named ''2. Defence''. The projector counted down again from 3, but this time the Marshall wasn''t in his office but at the Missile silos, ''''Gentlemen, if you are watching this, that can only mean one thing. I have died and the Nuclear Missiles are currently being shot at their designated targets. This film will tell you the 10 commandments to follow when establishing the new military for the Human Federation. The military is a vital role for the Nation, although there will be no enemy nation remaining, I hope you understand that they aren''t the only threat, an army of a good size must be kept, for this. The Army will have to follow the 10 commandments at any moment, failing to do so means failing the Organisation, if you are able to fulfil 5 out of 10 commandments the High Command will have the right to use the key located inside the button to open the safe located in the war room. They must be achieved as soon as possible, they are as followed: 1. The Human Federation''s Army must always consist out of 5% of the population; 2. The Human Federation''s Army must always seek to improve their equipment through actual conflict created by itself; 3. The Human Federation''s Army must always have an airforce of 1,000,000 planes minimum; 4. The Human Federation''s Army must always have a navy of 1,000 ships minimum; 5. The Human Federation''s Army must always have an armoured force compared to active personal of 1 tank for every 100 soldiers; 6. The Human Federation''s Army will be split from the Organisation''s Army; 7. The Human Federation''s Army must expand into a ''space military force'' when possible; 8. The Human Federation''s Army must only use WMDs (weapons of Mass Destruction) when only utter defeat is in sight; 9. The Human Federation''s Army must always be prioritized over economic favours; 10. The Human Federation''s Army main duty is to protect the Citizens at all costs! Some are of course impossible to be measured statistically, hence only 5 of the 10 need to be achieved for you to open the safe. Rommel, from now on you are the supreme commander of all Military Forces, I am sorry to force you the position, but I have faith in you to keep the military in shape even in the upcoming period of peace. After this video ends they will be destroyed, but printed copies of the 10 Commandments are located in the storage beneath the buttons. Gentlemen, I hope you are able to fulfil these last orders of mine, LONG LIVE THE ORGANISATION! (The Marshall salutes)'''' ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' The men saluted out of reflex again. The faces of the Sector heads and generals were all solemn, sad and depressed, not because of their promotion, but the inability to see their Marshall again, he was for 99% of the time their spiritual leader as well, (thanks to the indoctrination). Men let us prepare to execute the orders, let us show our marshall in the afterlife that we are able to make his last wish come true!'''' I said full of confidence, many of the people in the room gained a new resolve. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 11th of April Location: Ghost City POV: Agent Zulu I followed the directions of the Marshall to the letter, soon arriving in front of a wall, many would think it was just a wall, but to me, it is nostalgia, as it was the standard secret entrance, I press 2 places on the wall in a certain pattern causing it to open. Walking through the hallways checking each room, each filled with large containers, ''Probably supplies,'' I remarked as I walked towards the main room, as soon as I opened the door a film started to play, counting down from 3, Soon the face of the Marshall appeared flanked behind him were the Agents from Alpha to Zulu, only zero missing. ''I don''t remember this? Maybe old agents who died in the field?'' I thought. ''''Zero, if you are watching this that can only mean one thing. I have died and the Nuclear Missiles are currently being shot at their designated targets. (I was shocked as it originally was Zero that needed to stand here), This film will tell you the 5 commandments the Secret police needs to always follow through any means necessary, you are the representation of my will! You are that which acts on my commands even after death, the secret police are the ones I trust to the fullest. Hence I hope that you are able to fulfil these commands; 1. The Secret Police must under no circumstance be known by anyone but the members and me; 2. The Secret Police must always operate in the dark to eliminate any threats to the Organisation; 3. The Secret Police must from now on always have 100,000 members to operate effectively; 4. The Secret Police must remove any internal threats in the Organisation or Country; 5. The Secret Police must make sure the other commandments ''Civil'' and ''Defence'' are enforced; Below the screen is a box, in it, is a serum, when you inject this serum you will gain something but also lose something, it is up to you to take it or not. I hope you will be able to continue the Secret Police in all its glory, and I have one and final mission to you Zero. There is a High Chance I will return, thus making the according preparations for my return! (The Marshall salutes)'''' ''''YES MARSHALL! I SHALL SHOW YOU I AM WORTHY!'''' I saluted back to the screen, ''I will never let the Marshall down, I will be his extension, his will after death!'' I said to myself. Soon I walked towards the box and opened it, the syringe looked very weird, the liquid inside was luminescent green as well. But I only fidgetted to see how to use it before injecting the serum without hesitation. ''''AHHH!!'''' Pain assault me as if worms were wriggling in my body. After which I fell unconscious. 129 Heavens Wills It Part I/II Time: [Unknown] Location: [Unknown] POV: Kyle''s I wake up on the table again as the system finished installing the correct cybernetics to the brain, now being able to handle the load of the cybernetic enhancements, ''''System has analysed current Timeline: -Timeline Number: 36 -Controller: The Union -Type: Cultivation World -Usage: The Training ground for the Elites -Former Controller: Human Empire -Danger level to Wanderer: SSS The best course of action is to avoid the attracting of enemies!'''' The system sounded, I took a deep breath and opened my Wanderer''s system the Information was quickly displayed, I read through it, but what caught my mind the most: ''Connection between Host and Federation destroyed, current link to Forbidden Archive'' I clicked on it and it opened up the store, and quickly was bombarded with items, I quickly looked at the dates, 1950AD, 2000AD, 2050AD, 2100AD, 2500AD, 3000AD... the dates continue, but there were clear warnings behind them: ''''Warning, an item can only be bought once.'''' ''''Warning, to access more advanced versions of weaponry you need the Emperor Emblem.'''' ''''Warning, to edit any of these items you will need the Imperial Scientist Emblem.'''' ''''Warning, to buy the blueprint of the item you will need the Imperial Engineer Emblem.'''' ''''Warning, when buying knowledge you will need the Imperial Librarian Emblem.'''' ''''Warning, although all items cost 1 TU the next item bought will be tripled in cost. (So the cost increases like this, First purchase: 1 TU Second: 3 TUs, Third: 9 TUs, Fourth: 27 TUs, so eventually costs can go into the trillions!)'''' I read through the warnings, ''It seems I must hunt for these emblems, but how can I be sure they are located on this planet? I must gather information on my own...'' I analysed my current course of action. I looked through the items list, then at my TU count, I sighed deeply, as I remembered, -------------------------------------------FLASHBACK------------------------------------------------------ ''''DETONATION SUCCESSFUL! REPEAT DETONATION SUCCESSFUL! DEATH TOLL 20 Million, 40 Million, 80 Million, 120 Million, 180 Million, 240 Million...'''' ''Wanderer has met the conditions of all upgrades, weaponry is being equipped, repairing injuries in return for 5 million TUs'' the system said. -------------------------------------------FLASHBACK------------------------------------------------------ That moment I gained the required TUs it also filled up Ghost City with the advanced technologies, while supplying the Secret police with Weaponry 50 years ahead of its time. But that also reduced my TUs to only 4... I laughed, ''''We shall start again it seems, I accept your challenge!'''' I said out loud, opening the shop I looked at the armours, quickly finding exactly what I need, ''''Does Wanderer confirm purchase? It will integrate into current wanderer''s gear.'''' I confirmed with yes, a simple pack of cartridges appeared with a light blue liquid inside of them. One was automatically put into a slot on my right shoulder. The cartridge soon emptied, after which it was replaced by the next one this process continued until all cartridges were emptied, after which 3 cartridges appeared with a luminescent colour red. They flew to the slots on my shoulder, they didn''t empty, however. I checked the description again, ''Spec Ops armour, made of nano-technology.'' I looked at my current armour, which was now an upgraded cybernetic mask integrated into my skin, The good old Elite heavy-duty trenchcoat with heavy-duty plated boots, black trousers, black plated armour for the torso, pouches attached to the plates for storage. My left arm now has the tablet to access the system integrated into it while my right has the 3 cartridge slots, my cap with my badge on it shone brightly, on my left cybernetic hand I noticed that there were also 3 cartridge slots, and a button, I pressed it with my middle thinger. The Red cartridges empty out while red lines forming all over my body like blood vessels, even my mask gained these markings, only my own skin didn''t have that feature. I checked the screen on my cybernetic left arm, ''Armour Activated!'' Stood firmly on the screen, after which I looked at the medical mirror, touching the red lines on my mask and armour, they felt living as a sort of heartbeat could be felt. I pressed the button again after which the red lines receded back into the cartridges. I sighed out of relief, as I really looked like if I came from hell with those red lines. I opened the shop, going towards the weapons part, scrolling down I could find nothing that could catch my eyes until I found it, I clicked yes and my TU count was back to Zero, another 3 cartridges appeared which this time connected with my cybernetic implant on my left hand. On my tablet, another tab opened, called weapons. ''Weapon formation from nano-tech.'' which allows the nanobots to transform into weapons I have touched before, making them reach 100% of their power while some weapons are even amplified to new levels, the only issue being I need to touch the weapon to copy it. While if it is a ranged weapon I will need to buy new cartridges after a certain amount of uses. ''''System analyse my current strength comparing it to the Cultivators!'''' I asked my internal system, but before my own system replied the system of the lab replied, ''''Current assessment of strength: Body: Bio-Synthesis 2.3.8 (Qilin Core, stage 8), equivalent strength -Defensive Equipment: Is ranked at Immortal Core -Offensive Equipment: Is unable to be assessed! Spirit: Bio-Synthesis 1.9.8 (Void Core, stage 8), equivalent strength Mind: Bio-Synthesis 2.5.9 (Pheonix Core, stage 9), equivalent strength Soul: Bio-Synthesis: 1.4.6 (Gold Core, stage 6), equivalent strength (warning! Major Weakness!) All around the assessments puts you on 1.9.9 (Void Core, stage 9), due to lacking Soul and Spirit strength. Suggesting gene-therapy to improve Spirit and soul strength, the current lab does not possess the resources however...'''' The system sounded. I nodded in approval, I would not be considered strong, even though I will be able to run away from many opponents due to my Armour, It will be best to stay low profile. After which I finally opened the Implant list, which was quite large... I sighed, ''Let us get this over with'' as I started to learn what the implants do. (Do my readers want a list of the Implants next Chapter and their affects?) 126 Aftermath Time: 10 Years After the Battle Location: Planet Earth POV: All-knowing The world was devastated by the Nuclear fallout, the War machines off every nation were ground to a complete halt, with one exception. The Organisation''s, an Army of 10 million men swept the planet, support by the HMS Dreadnought there was no nation capable of fighting them anymore. Founding a new Nation, The Human Federation, based on the 10 commandments left behind by the Marshall the people enjoyed a free and joyful life, with all resources that the Organisation had in store the rebuilding took only 8 years, as the radiation was cleared by an unknown compound. While above ground there was reconstruction, so was there below ground, after 10 whole years, the money left behind from the Marshall, massive amounts of resources from the new nation, the 1st Commandment of the Military had been completed, that was to improve, expand, adapt and modernize the Motherbase. The Capitol was not for nothing the City outside the motherbase, as the motherbase the real seat of Government. Hosting a total of 15 Million people, in 100 cities, making each city contain 150,000 people. The expansion will always continue into the entire Alpine mountain range, but for now, the demanded expansion has been achieved, better materials have been installed, improved communications, defences, etc have also been installed. But the most important was a material the scientist Werner Von Braun gave, after studying ''certain objects''. ''''We Celebrate the 10th Aniversary of the Unification of the World! We are gathered here at the Capital, behind me is the Statue of our glorious Marshall which has sacrificed his life in order to ensure our future!The president Rudolf is on stage today together with his Ministers to give his speech on the progress of our nation.'''' ''''Citizens of Earth! We celebrate the 10th Anniversary of the Unification of our Planet! Our Marshall has sacrificed his life for this moment this occasion! But this does not mean our mission has yet finished! We are to prepare! For our enemies shall return! We have rebuild our nation 2 years ago, an achievement which we can proud off! But it couldn''t have been done either without the support of every citizen on this planet! Hence today besides the Birthday of the Marshall, shall be a national holiday! IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' Rudolf finished his speech, fireworks were launched behind the Statue of the Marshall while the HMS Dreadnought together with the Red Skulls fired in honour of the Marshall, Tanks parade the capital while fighter jets flew in formation making beautiful stunts. But while Rudolf was in the Light, Agent Zulu who is now the head of the Secret Police operates in the dark, Deep inside of the Motherbase, with a much larger HQ, agent Zulu stood respectfully on the stage, in front of him were 100,000 Secret Agents, while behind him a massive painting of the Marshall, all agents having serious faces, not a tinge of joy. ''''Men, today is the day our Marshall perished, fighting an enemy we can''t even dream of defeating, but before his death, he has given us a mission! We are to be the first line of defence for this planet, this gear you are all wearing was personally given by the Marshall! Make him proud and fulfil your duty, WHY DO WE EXIST!'''' Agent Zulu shouted, ''''TO PROTECT THE FEDERATION! TO PROTECT THE CITIZENS OF HUMANITY AND TO ENFORCE THE 10 COMMANDMENTS!'''' The agents shouted in unison. The Secret police are the men in the dark, even president Rudolf is still unaware of its existence, Agent Zulu turned around to look at the painting with a face full of regret and pain,while the Agents spread around the world to fulfil their missions. While the agents are currently fulfilling their obligations towards their Marshall the High Command of the Nation was also at the Command Centre for a gathering, Supreme Commander Rommel stood up with a glass of champagne, ''''Men, it has been 10 years since the death of our Supreme Commander, our Marshall... And still to this day, my heart is torn having complied with his command to evacuate, but we have been given orders by our Marshall, orders we have to fulfil! Our Marshall has given us also 10 Commandments that we cannot fall behind on! But that is not all. I have been given this key by our Marshall, he stated that when we have fulfilled 5 of the10 commandments we are allowed to open it. Although we can open it now, I hope no one is as stupid to think that there isn''t a man in the dark monitoring us!'''' Although the secret police isn''t know, the Generals did guess such an existence is somewhere. Everybody had been given their orders back at ghost city, but one was very overlooked by people, that is the 5 commandments given to Werner Von Braun, as stated by one of the commandments he is allowed full control over all scientific cities of the motherbase, their purpose is only known by Werner Von Braun and the Secret police. The world changed, changed in the view the Marshall had, soon the Ministers and High command will open their safes as allowed, to discover something astonishing. But this is the story for this planet now, one we shall return too, for now however it is too continue the story of the Marshall! 130 Heavens Wills It Part II/II Time: [Unknown] Location: [Unknown] POV: Kyle''s ''''Analysing complete, listing Wanderer''s Implants: Mk. X Cybernetic Brain Processor: -Ability to recall any information, -Ability to improve reaction time, -Ability to analyse any situation much faster, -Ability to make all cyber implants work in sync, -Ability to suppress certain emotions if requested or required -Ability to make the user''s brain activity go to 500% for 1 minute, -Ability to access Human archives with correct Emblem access, -The processor is necessary for certain functions of other Cybernetic implants, Mk. VIII Eye Implants: -Gives the ability to zoom in by 1000x times, -Able to analyse the composition of materials, -Will be unaffected by any blinding weaponry, -Shows the User''s Bodily functions on the retina, -Able to analyse Bio-synthesis level of Cultivating Savages, -Allows the Ability to see any spectrum (Night Vision, Thermal Vision, Ultra-violet, X-ray, etc), Mk. XIV Arm Implant: -Has inbuild PDA, -Has 3 utility slots, -Ability to self-repair, -Allows joint movement, -Is able to form a shield that nullifies any attack, -Ability to transform the arm into any shape the User desires, -Ability to create basic weapons from memory if the right serums are present, -Capable of exerting the Strength of the equivalent of a Bio-Synthesis Cultivator of 3.2.5 (Demi-God Core, stage 5), -Ability to redirect and Qi from the user back to the attacker below the Bio-synthesis level 2.1.5 (Pheonix Core, stage 5), Mk. XIV Leg Implant: -Has 3 utility slots, -Ability to self-repair, -Allows full joint movement, -Allows the user to absorb any falling impacts, -Ability to transform the leg into any shape the User desires, -Capable of exerting the Strength of the equivalent of a Bio-Synthesis Cultivator of 3.2.5 (Demi-God Core, stage 5), Mk. CIV Bone Implant: -Self-Repairs, -Ability to withstand the pressure of Bio-Synthesis level 2.6.2 (Dragon Core, stage 2), -Produces nanomites from user''s intake to protect against any invasionary forces in the body, Mk. III Nanomites: -Strengthens skin, -Strengthens muscles, -Ability to nullify Poison, -Ability to eradicate all diseases, -Ability to repair Damaged Tissue, -Ability to nullify harmful chemicals, -Ability to strengthen Organs temporarily, -Able to take over an Organ''s function for 1 hour, -Will keep the blood levels at the perfect levels and balance, Mk. II Facial protection implant, partial version: -Ability to self-repair, -Ability to sense disturbances created by cultivator''s Qi, -Ability to re-produce any face analysed before by an Eye implant level VII or above, -Ability to withstand the hit of a Bio-Synthesis level 2.6.2 (Dragon Core, stage 2) enemy, -Allows the user to hide their facial ticks and or expression that give away thought process, -Produces nanomites from user''s intake to protect against any invasionary forces in the body. Mk. VI Heart Implant and blood vessel implant: -Will function even without brain input, -Filters blood from any harmful substances, -Is able to withstand any blood pressure, -Will be able to produce blood if necessary, -Will seal and heal any wounds at 400%, -Improved abilities with Nanomites implant, Mk. XXIV Lung Implants: -Ability to self-repair -Ability to keep out any harmful gasses, -Is able to filter out any Oxygen from and gas or Liquid if present, -Ability to use chemicals to refilter the Carbon dioxide, allowing the user to not need to breathe for 12 hours.'''' I just read the list of abilities, a headache started to form from the massive amounts of information, but it soon subsided as the Processor analysed and processed the information quickly and efficiently. ''Although these abilities are all very useful, if my soul and spirit are still lacking I''ll be unable to fight, I must find the gene-therapy lab!'' I exclaimed as I formulated a new plan. I used the nanomites to form a basic spear in my hand as a weapon, as weapons could also be made from memory. Using my Right leg I jumped out from the medic bay into the fresh air, looking around I could only see forest and mountain ranges, activating my new zooming capability from my eye implants did I finally spot a small settlement. ''Target locked, activating my leg Implant''s strength I launched myself towards the settlement, my facial implant scanned the surroundings for any enemies, when suddenly a massive worm shoots from the ground trying to swallow me whole, ''What the fuck!'' I was deeply shocked by this, the processor quickly suppressed it and analysed the opponent, parts of the worm appeared red in my eyes, with a quick prompt stating they were weak spots. I used gravity to give me momentum as I changed the spear into a longsword after which I stabbed it deep into the weak spot, slicing downwards through the momentum, large amounts of blueish blood started to spill from the wound as the weird worm creature screeched in pain. I jumped up onto the head, my left arm suddenly changing into a weird machine-like object, soon the sound of a piston started sounding. It was none other than the machine road workers use to open up the asphalt. Pounding at an astounding speed I pierced the skull before finally reaching the brain, not stopping there however as I completely turned the brain into mush. Blood covered my clothing, when suddenly a prompt opens on my eye implant, ''''Does the User want to assimilate the blood into the defensive structure?'''' It asked me, seeing the weird blueish blood I eventually decided against it, as I wasn''t sure it would lose part of the red liquid which was clearly more powerful. The blueblood started to slowly slide off of my clothing as it was spread with hydrophobic chemicals, Seeing nothing left I continued towards the village/Settlement. But what I noticed made my heart turn stone cold again. 127 Time? Time: [Unknown] Location: [Unknown] POV: Kyle''s ''''WARNING SYSTEM OVERLOAD! TIMELINE LINK DESTROYED! 3 ENTITIES DETECTED!'''' The system kept sounding, my surroundings were all white while it feels like I am falling, ''''TIMELINE LOCKON FAILED! TRANSFERING TO RANDOM TIMELINE!'''' The system sounded again, I looked at my left arm which was completely disintegrated, burn marks cover my entire body. ''''WARNING! TRANSFER FAILED!'''' I groaned do the loud noise the warning sounds make. ''''SAFETY OF WANDERER COMPROMISED! FORCING TIMELINE INFUSION!''''The system sounded again, ''''TIMELINE FUSION COMPLETED! DETECTED HUMAN DNA, UNLOCKING SECRET ARCHIVES!'''' The system warnings kept sounding, ''''ONE TIMELINE FOUND! BEGINNING IMMEDIATE TRANSFER!'''' --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- The surroundings suddenly become dark as I lose consciousness again. ''''SYSTEM REACTIVATED! DAMAGE AT 89%! REPAIRING SYSTEM ACCORDING TO NEW SECRET ARCHIVE!'''' The system sounded and I finally woke up. A massive headache assaults me before suddenly, ''THE PAIN!'' I shouted in my head, ''''AAAAAAHHHHH!'''' I screamed and screamed as my body kept sending signals of the damages, ''''WARNING! UNABLE TO REPAIR WANDERER''S DAMAGE, DAMAGE TYPE IS UNKNOWN!'''' The system sounded as it wanted to use TUs to start repairing the body, luckily it was able to halt the pain signals. I tried to move with lots of pain, my left arm was completely gone, while my left leg until the knee was nowhere to be seen, ''Where are Zero and Nova?'' I said to myself as I opened my right eye with difficulty, ''''NO!'''' I screamed as I could barely see anything, it seems I was almost blinded by the light, ''''Where am I, is there anyone!'''' I shouted when suddenly another system sounded. ''''WARNING! INTRUDER DETECTED! ACTIVATING PRIMARY DEFENCE MECHANISMS! ACTIVATION FAILED! ACTIVATING SECONDARY DEFENCE MECHANISMS! ACTIVATION FAILED! ACTIVATING LAST RESORT DEFENSE AI! ACTIVATION SUCCESSFUL!'''' sounded of what seems like an intercom. I waited and waited for someone or something to kill me when I suddenly saw a silhouette in front of me, a needle punctured my shoulder, ''''Analysing blood structure, -Primary analysis complete, Human, -Secondary analysis, pure blooded Human, -Tertiary analysis, void of Cultivation. Following standard protocol, current personnel, 0, granting the rank of Head Scientist of the Lab!'''' The robot backed off again and a weird light scanned my body, ''''WARNING! HEAD SCIENTIST IN CRITICAL DANGER! STARTING REHABILITATION PROTOCOL 1!'''' The intercom sounded again, the silhouette deployed a brancard and put me on top of it, carrying me to somewhere I couldn''t notice. ''''Analysing damage Structures... 100% complete'''' ''''Analysing best course of action... 100% complete.'''' ''''Analysing base resources... Error, only 72% complete.'''' ''''Analysing base production capacity... Error 32% complete.'''' ''''Running error logs...'''' The system kept sounding in my head when I suddenly feel something connecting to my brain, ''''brain connection established, starting basic protocol!'''' The system sounded one more time before I was pulled into some sort of landscape made out of a white grid, ''''Where am I?'''' I asked myself, analysing the surroundings. ''''Unkown User identified, not known in Human archive... please state your name.'''' sounded through the landscape, ''''Marshall,'''' I said plainly, ''''Creating new profile... Marshall, White Male, aged 25, pureblooded, no cultivation technique. Damage to the body at 67%, Organ failure present, estimated time until death... 2 hours and 12 minutes. Requests permission to initiate protocol 1 from Marshall!'''' the system ended, ''''Can you explain what protocol one is?'''' I asked randomly, ''''Analysing access restrictions... Head of the Scientists, no restrictions! Protocol one is using cybernetic implants to restore bodily functions to the person in question, depending on the profile the person in question will get a certain level of implants, but due to you being pure-blooded you are already granted the best cybernetic implants from the start, hence currently the production facilities are operating to produce the required implants, error... correction... operating at 32% capacity!'''' Suddenly a list of items appeared in front of me, ''''These are the implants being prepared for the current user, estimated cost at 10,000 GUs!'''' The system explained to me, ''''What are GUs?'''' I asked, ''''GUs are Galactic Units, they are an equivalent to 1,000,000,000 Time Units!'''' The system responded, My jaw almost dropped, ''Isn''t that expensive?!?'''' I said in my mind, ''''That is 80% of the current resources of the Lab!'''' the system responded. ''''All available resources must be used to protect Humankind! No price is too big... Analysing... current humans present in this timeline... Complete! 4!'''' the system sounded again. ''Would one of them be Zero or Nova?'' I asked myself again. This time the system did not respond. ''''Warning, following protocol, does the User reject the current cybernetics?'''' The system asked one last time, I looked through them but couldn''t make sense of most of them a few were obvious like the eye Implants, leg and arm replacements or the Bone replacements, but the others I couldn''t figure out... ''Oh fuck it...'' ''''Do it.'''' I said, immediately an image of me appeared in my mind looking at my body from above as many robotic arms start to cut me open while my brain was put to some type of life support... ''''System! Analyse current Timeline!'''' I ordered, ''''Analysing in the process, currently at 87%, expected time until completion... 1 day!'''' my internal system sounded, ''''I was watching patiently as my entire body was being dismantled, after a certain moment I could no longer bear to watch and moved away from the image. when I suddenly feel the entire internal plain shake, ''''WARNING BASE UNDER EXTERNAL ATTACK! ACTIVATING PRIMARY DEFENCE MECHANISMS! ACTIVATION FAILED! ACTIVATING PRIMARY DEFENCE STRUCTURES!'' ACTIVATION SUCCESSFUL!'''' sounded over the intercom as I heard clanking noises of doors closing throughout the compound, ''''PRIORITIZING THE DEFENCE OF USER NAMED MARSHALL! ACTIVATING PRIMARY DEFENCE ROBOTS!'''' While fighting occurred on the background I could only watch in horror as the enemy was getting closer and closer while my body was being reassembled with the implants, ''''WARNING CULTIVATOR DETECTED, BIO-SYNTHESIS AT STAGE 9.9!'''' (Void Core, stage 9), ''''DEFENCE SYSTEMS INADEQUATE! OVERLAPPING PROTECTION PROTOCOL 7 WITH PROTOCOL 2!'''' the system continued as parts of the lab was forcefully destroyed. But it was soon too late, only 2 doors stood between the enemy and my body. ''''PROTOCOL ONE COMPROMISED! ACTIVATING EJECTION PROTOCOL!'''' The system announced, I heard some weird language from the other side as my body was suddenly strapped in tightly, ''''LAUNCHING!'''' it sounded again over the intercom while the room was detached and launched with hyper speed into the air, ''''WARNING BLOCKADE ON EXIT FOUND! BEGINNING DECELERATION!'''' and in less then a few seconds we were stationary again, but in this entire time, it seemed as if my body never experienced any G-Forces, while the robot arms continue their work. A few seconds pass when a giant hole was punched in the roof, landing at the far end of the room, the person spoke a foreign language, but the system translated it into English for me, ''''Who would have thought that even after 8 billion years a Human would resurface, this base is worthy of its name, however, as most technologically advanced, even after so long it was only found today due to a spike in Spatial disturbances...'''' The man advanced towards my body, ''''Pfff, a human without cultivation, even though Humans have the best bodies for cultivation... they detest it...'''' The man mocked, he has the physic of a human, but his body was covered in fur, while his head has the shape of a lion. ''''NOW DIE!'''' The man said, ''''Returning hosts consciousness!'''' The system sounded quickly, my eyes opened wide, a ton of information was displayed on my retina, I lifted my left hand to block his attack, he just harrumphed coldly, ''''Weakling!'''' His halbert came smashing down, the power a thousand times more than what the man had that trashed my base, ''''BANG!'''' The Halpert came into contact with my cybernetic left arm, the halbert unable to move a single centimetre, I made a fist with my left hand, crushing the Halbert into smithereens. ''''DIE FOR ME!'''' I shouted as I launched my fist towards his chest before the cultivator could even react it had already appeared in front of him, hammering the cultivator, the force was too great as his entire chest gave in, causing him to die on the spot. ''''Warning brain-overload due to cybernetics!'''' The intercom sounded before I again lost consciousness. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Note to my readers, we will head back to our known timeline in the Next Arc, this current Arc is to build up more background :) 131 Head Hunting Time: [Unknown] Location: [Unknown] POV: Kyle''s I advanced at lightning speed towards the Village, smoke rising above it. There were a group of men and women playing with the villagers as if they were toys. The Villagers were a mix of Humans and Tiger blood. ''''HAHA! Descendants of the Humans my ass! Look how weak you all are. Play! Play for us!'''' A hot-blooded youth took one of the gorgeous women into his arms unzipping his pants and started to play with her, she screamed for help but to no avail. ''''BOOM!'''' Suddenly a Figure appeared in the middle of the square, red lines running across his body and face, while a massive Halbert was in his left hand, He had an evil grin on his face, ''''It isn''t fun bullying the weak, how about you and I play instead!'''' But there was one thing I didn''t take into consideration, ''''Warning User is lacking power implant, ability to use implants reduced by 90%!'''' ''''Activating mandatory functions, disabling unnecessary functions!'''' My internal system sounded, feeling that my legs and arms still work I walk towards the cultivator groups, ''''Leave.'''' I snorted at them, ''''WHO DO YOU THINK YOU ARE! WE ARE PALADINS OF THE HOLY ORDER!'''' One of the younger people shouted, proudly showing off his golden badge with a holy cross on it. 4 Paladins walk towards me brandishing their long swords, ''Analyse opponents.'' I ordered my implant, after which their cultivation level was shown, they were all at the Heavenly Core with different stages, the highest being stage 7 and the lowest stage 3. I just smiled as I looked at them, a wicked and evil smile, only made worse by the armour. ''''Die.'''' I just said before my spear already pierced through one of the paladin''s armour, killing him on the spot, the others look in fear as their companion just died in front of them. No one has challenged the Holy Order''s Authority on 6 Billion years! I just smiled at them, ''''I don''t give a damn about your Order, I just don''t like the strong bullying the weak.'''' I said as I changed my weapon in front of their eyes into a crossbow, modern of course. Aiming the weapon I fired, the force behind it was too powerful for these beginning cultivators to withstand. After killing the other 3 who surrounded me I advanced to the last 3 cultivators. ''''WAIT! WAIT! I CAN GIVE ENERGY CRYSTALS! LOTS OF THEM!'''' The hot-blooded youth who played with one of the women screamed in desperation, ''''I will get them even if I kill you...'''' I replied flatly, ''''I I I... PLEASE! I CAN GIVE YOU STATUS OF A SAINT!'''' The man said as a last-ditch effort, ''''Does it look like I need that status, let me tell you this. I only have one status and that is of a Marshall! And your status is nothing compared to it.'''' I shot 3 bolts through the man''s body as he collapsed, the other 2 seeing this had tears running down their faces. I just aimed my crossbow at them as I recollected the bolts, transforming them into liquid again to be put in the cartridges, I sighed, ''I miss my old weapons...'' I lamented, after which I turned towards the remaining two so-called ''Paladins'', ''''PLEASE SPARE US!'''' The begged, ''''I will agree to that request.'''' I said, smiles blooming on their faces, ''''But. Only if you destroy your cultivation!'''' my words came hammering down upon them, their faces turned pale, knowing it is possible, but that would be the same as becoming useless, unwanted, almost dead. I aimed the crossbow at them, immediately a burst of Qi came from both of them, as I could see through my new eyes that their cultivation was destroyed. Seeing that I transformed the Crossbow back into a spear while the red blood vessel-like lines on my armour receded back to the cartridges. ''''Leave,'''' I said to them coldly, after which they ran for their lives, fearing that I would reign on my words, which I did of course as the two fell down upon their knees, nanomites tearing away at their bodies now that their cultivation is gone. ''''No one can know of my existence yet,'''' I said coldly as I turned around to the Villagers, ''''Line up all the villagers!'''' I ordered them, but with a more friendlier tone. Afraid of this demon like man, they quickly lined up after which I touched their right soldier demanding they swear they will not tell a soul. I did not believe their words hence with touching the shoulder I put a few nanomites in their blood, so when they dare utter anything related to this they would die. Grabbing a spear from the enemy I coated it with my weapon nanomites studying before changing the weapon to be very grandeur but also stronger as I increase the strength of the atoms and atom bonds. Finishing the process I stabbed it in the body of one of the dead men, engrained upon the weapon were the words: ''''War is peace...'''' These words representing the end goal of my life, to live in a constant state of war, because without war I cannot find eternal peace... --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: [Unknown] Location: [Unknown] POV: [Unknown] I try to stand up but couldn''t I was strapped to a chair, my skin burned completely, while both my arms and legs were gone, ''''Master, he''s awake!'''' A man said in the shadows, my eyes worked, but there was only darkness around me. Soon a faint bit of light shone in front of me, ''''Who are you?'''' a woman dressed in black clothing asked, the clothing grabbing tight to her skin while scarf covers her face, ''''I do not know, who am I? Where am I?'''' I said, but noticed I didn''t open my mouth once, ''''WHAT IS THIS!'''' I exclaimed in fear, ''''Tell me, what is a legendary human doing here?'''' She asked as she whips out torturing tools. 132 Wandering Time: [Unknown] Location: [Unknown] POV: Kyle''s I''ve spent the last few days wandering the road leading North from the village, no signs were present, I just continued my trek through the endless plains and forests, using the 7 TUs I gained from killing those so-called ''Paladins'' I bought an adaptive cloak to cover me, it is able to change colour and become invisible without using any energy, while I also checked the system for a power implant, sadly I will need to spend countless TUs for additional equipment to install it, although attractive it did state it was present in the current timeline. After spending another 5 months on the road did I finally see a sign pointing towards a city, whilst walking towards the city I passed numerous trade caravans, but when I passed a certain caravan protected by elite cultivators did I discover something, what I would call, outrageous. Hundreds of human slaves were strawn upon carriages, bound by tens of shackles, I scanned them all with my eyes, showing their cultivation, many already reached the peak of the heaven boundary while the leader was of the Immortal stage Void boundary. Their heads were hung low as they accepted their fate, although I wanted to act I was unable to do so, as this would put me on the radar of my enemies. I wandered the roads towards the city, the heavy atmosphere of this world ever present, people getting abused, the weak taken by the strong, expoited, not able to take fate in their own hands. I looked back at my old world before I was transported to Germany. A world where a constant battle exists between the workers and the corporations, but that was a place both could stand on equal footing, here, however, they could not, they could only watch and see their lives get ruined. After another 2 months did I finally reach the city, and it was massive, more than 10 times the size of New York City. I walked towards the gate, using my mask to change to a face of the Half humanoid, half lion type being. ''''Halt. What is your business in the city of Vengeance?'''' A guard stated as he pulled me out of the queue. I just opened my scarf lightly and activated part of my armour, red lines forming on my mask, ''''That is none of your business.'''' I answered in a raspy voice before walking away. The guard just stood there terrified, looking at my back which slowly disappeared in the crowd. Advancing through the crowd I noticed my clothing attracted a lot of attention, I just looked at the people annoyed, soon I entered a back alley Inn to gather information, what I forgot was to deactivate my partial armour making my scarf look like it was straight from a horror movie. I sat down whilst looking over the people in the bar, my eye scanning everyone, what took me by surprise was men sitting in one of the corners which already reached the middle level of the heaven boundary, he was warily watching around him and when he saw my eyes lock upon me he instantly looked at me with a piercing glance. I shrugged it off before asking for something to drink, not knowing what any of these drinks were I asked them to surprise me, luckily the mask can translate the language from my world easily into theirs. I peaked my ears when I heard something surprising, from 2 men whispering, ''''Have you heard it yet? They found a new Holy Pope through the Crucifix, but they say he is... Human...'''' --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: [Unknown] Location: [Unknown] POV: [Unknown] I gathered the Qi through the cultivation manual while the woman instructed at me, whipping me when I did something wrong, ''''Who is your lord!'''' The woman said to me as she whipped my back, ''''The dark lord!'''' I recited the slogan, she nodded in satisfaction, ''''We are his servants, we are to do his bidding!'''' She continued, ''''After you are finished come to my room, I have your first mission for you.'''' She said as she left the training room, I just continued cultivating in peace, finding it very easy compared to my other trainee counterparts. I stood up and walked through the dark hallways, using the tiny bits of light to navigate through them, when I finally arrived at the room, I knocked before entering, she was in her walk-in closet changing, when she walked out she wore lingerie, most of her dark blue skin was visible, I didn''t even bat an eye to it, my personality and training caused all emotions besides the urge for loyalty to remain. ''''There is a target in the City of Hope, a new Priest has entered service, your job is to eliminate him and his lackeys. If so... I''ll reward you handsomely... She said flirtingly,'''' I need 10 High-grade magic stones for cultivation, her face turned sour as she heard this, ''''That''s fine, just get on with it, don''t you know it is inappropriate for men to stand in the presence of an almost naked woman!'''' She shouted angrily, as her attempt to woo him failed. But what she didn''t notice was that the word loyalty kept swirling in his head, soon causing his mind to almost split due to a massive clash between two sides. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: [Unknown] Location: [Unknown] POV: [Unknown] ''''OH HOLY LORD PRAISE US! YOU HAVE LOOKED UPON OUR POOR LAND AND GIFTED US WITH A NEW PROPHET!'''' A man in white robes with 1000 followers behind him chanted, ''Where am I?'' I asked myself before screaming in pain, ''''THE POPE HAS AWAKENED! HEAL HIM CHILDREN OF LIGHT!'''' The man shouted, after which 10 people, 5 men and 5 women, completely covered in white/golden robes with white mask started to cast something weird. The pain quickly elevated as my body started to regenerate at a visible rate. 133 Assasination Time: [Unknown] Location: City of Hope POV: [Unknown] I was lurking in the shadows of the massive Cathedral as a priest walks in hurriedly, ''''Quick! We need to go to the City of Light! The new Pope has been found! We cannot lack behind and fall out of favour with the Pope!'''' The priest said frantically to his followers as he gathered high-quality Magic crystals and artefacts. I jumped down on the red carpet, both daggers firm in my hands, ''''Hello Mr Priest, can I maybe help you?'''' I asked sarcastically. ''''GUARDS!'''' The priest shouted as he ran towards the exit, ''''You will not escape today my friend...'''' I whispered as I reappeared right behind him. ''''Die.'''' I stabbed my daggers into his body, but no matter how hard I stabbed he just didn''t die, holy light descended from above as it wrapped the priest in a protective layer. One hundred heavily armoured paladins come rushing in, these, however, have the air of professionals around them. I looked around seeing the encirclement, ''''Shadow of Death...'''' I whispered softly, loud chatter broke out as a large black hand formed behind me grabbing towards the priest, completely ignoring the paladins, ''''LIGHT OF THE POPE!'''' Sounded as the priest pulled out his artefact, the hand was stopped and disintegrated as the light touched it. The paladins at the same time launched attacks against their opponent, ''''God between heavens and hell...'''' I whispered again, immediately I turned Ethereal their attacks landed on the ground as I flitted between them, soon I disappeared into a wall. ''''I must wait...'''' I said to myself softly as I retreated fully into the shadows. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: [Unknown] Location: City of Vengeance POV: Kyle''s I waited until the 2 who were talking left the Inn, after which I followed them, pulling out my crossbow hiding it beneath my cloak, I aimed at the man who listened and fired at his head, but just as the bolt was about to hit it was stopped by some sort of field, they didn''t notice the bolt that was just centimetres away from them. I just watched them leave, my crossbow at the ready for the enemy to show up, ''''That isn''t so nice to do young man...'''' Someone said right behind me as I felt a fist hitting me super hard in the back, my armour not being activated couldn''t stop it, my bones, however, didn''t cross, luckily due to the Cybernetic enhancement of the bones. ''''Interesting, you see, I don''t like your kind...'''' The man said again, I looked around to see who it was, an old man with a large white beard, his eyes seem as fast as the galaxy, but I didn''t hesitate to analyse him, ''''Warning, god level entity detected!'''' The system sounded, after which the cybernetic processor said the same, ''''Warning Bio-Synthesis level 3.2.1 detected, ''Demi-God'' Level cultivator detected!'''' I looked warily at him, ''''That fist was just to test your strength young man, if I really wanted to I could have just attacked your soul directly.'''' The man said with his hands behind his back, ''''What do you want?'''' I asked with a raspy voice, ''''Ah, I have so many things I want, but what I yearn most for is the forbidden knowledge!'''' He said with a tinge of excitement, ''''Forbidden...Knowledge?'''' I asked doubtfully, ''''Yes, don''t worry, I know you are Human, I don''t have a grudge however, I am very ancient existence in this timeline, noticing the spatial fluctuations never seen before I got curious, and that''s when I finally found the location with the Forbidden Knowledge, sadly it got destroyed and you walked out of it...'''' He said profoundly. ''''So what is it that you want?'''' I asked annoyed, ''''Now, now, now, no need to be like that, I want to learn and you want to find probably the people from the other spatial fluctuations.'''' He said delightfully, ''''How am I sure you are not lying?'''' I looked at him straight in the eye, the man almost coughed blood, ''''This is the very first time someone actually doubted my word!'''' He said indignantly, I just snorted, ''''Listen here. Pal. You don''t know what I had to do, I am but a human, yet killed more than 200 million innocent people, yet more are to die at my hands. I doubt everything right now, the chance that Zero and Nova entered this timeline is one over the number of timelines to the power of 2.'''' The old man sighed, ''''I will bring you to one of them, in return you give me the forbidden knowledge.'''' The man said pleading, ''''Sure, but you need to tell me the weaknesses of cultivators, your weaknesses, the history of this timeline, the weaknesses of the controller of this timeline, aka, the Union. While also being my bodyguard for the entire time until I leave.'''' I made a list of demands that would scare him off as I still did not believe him, while I also want to protect this knowledge. ''''I accept!'''' The old man said without hesitation, ''''Eh?'''' I was stumped for a second, ''Is he mental or something?'' asked myself before looking at his expression to see if he was not joking, I sighed deeply, ''''I agree reluctantly, follow me.'''' I said as activated my armour, not wanting the same to happen to me again. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: [Unknown] Location: City of Light POV: [Unknown] ''''ALL RISE FOR HIS HOLINESS!'''' The bishops chanted in unison, I just awoke from this terrible dream, ''''WHERE IS THE MARSHALL!'''' I suddenly exclaimed, the priests all stopped chanting when they heard my shouting while I try to stand up. ''''Holiness, please don''t stand up too quickly, you were wounded after being sent from the heavens, your battle against evil must have been frightening!'''' The fall-in Pope which now is a Bishop again worriedly came to my aid as I tried to stand up under the heavy clothing. I tried to speak to him again when suddenly a shriek came from outside, ''''THE HUNTERS ARE HERE!'''' one of the Paladins shouted. 134 Light Vs Darkness Time: [Unknown] Location: City of Hope POV: [Unknown] ''''How dare they disturb us at such a time, PRIESTS!'''' The stand-in pope ordered, ''''Your holiness activate your Holy Robe!'''' The stand-in pope asked. I looked confused at what was happening, my brain was also giving a splitting headache. I fell to one of my knees as my headache got worse and worse. I looked at the majestic Entrance where the priests made a massive shield halting anything from coming through, I stretched my hand towards the priests halting the enemies, without thinking a massive beam of light came from my hand, healing the priests will burning the black assassins. ''''YOUR HOLINESS PROTECTS US!'''' The stand-in pope shouted esthetically. I finally stood up on my two legs, trying to orientate myself, when I looked at the priests I noticed many non-human features, some had scales, some had fur, some had wood or rock-like skin. I was shaking my head to try to clear it up, I was trying to focus when I saw a man running towards me from the right, I aimed my hand again and try to replicate what I did before, with success, yet the enemy nimbly avoids it continuing on his path. The stand-in pope saw the action and threw himself in front of me to halt the enemy, the person stabbed him but before he could continue he and the stand-in pope vanished. Before I could react I already fainted due to the headache. After about 1 hour was I finally awakened by the other priests and Bishops, ''''What happened?'''' I asked with a groan, ''''Your Holiness, former pope Cristian has used his teleportation spell to get him and the enemy as far away from here as possible!'''' An experienced bishop replied. But before I could even speak my consciousness was taken away to a higher plain, in front of me were the stars, but below me, there was the current planet I think I am staying on. I saw it''s past, it''s present and it''s present, although not in 100% detail. But just as I thought I saw it all, another planet appeared in front of me, it was none other than the planet he grew up with. I looked at it explosion everywhere as mankind was forced into massive bunker complexes. ''What happened?'' I asked with a frown. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 1958, (20 years after the Battle) Location: Capitol POV: Zulu I read through the reports on my desk, it was a very compact document of 200 pages with the current status of the Federation. ''New military tank and plane design... New Fission project... New Bunker complex expansion plan... Creation of a new governmental body for fighting Confed... New rocket testing...'' I read through the document silently, writing down the achievements of the two factions comparing them to the 10 commandments. I pushed up my glasses as they slid down slowly of the hours of reading, 2 men appear in front of me, kneeling on one knee. ''''ALL HAIL THE MARSHALL!'''' The two saluted before handing over a document. I grabbed and opened it, ''Scientists Werner von Braun went missing, whereabouts unknown, motives unknown, conspirators unknown...'' I frowned deeply on this information, ''Didn''t I order the construction of new jet fighters?'' I thought back to my previous orders. ''''Commander, also the 2 lions are getting more openly aggresive towards eachother, how should be proceed with dealing with this problem?'''' One of the two asked me. ''''Just keep going with your current tasks, we must continue operation Red in order to further the Marshall''s commandments,'''' I said as I continued to analyse the documents. The 2 nodded before disappearing from the field of view. After which I relaxed backwards in the chair, ''Rudolf, Rommel, why do you have to make my life difficult?'' I lamented. I cleaned up my desk and left my office entering a large office full with certain objects, Werner von Brauns'' Team states it is something called a Computer. I walked out through a secret exit and entered the Capitol underground, the underground streets were crowded, yet spacious, gracious yet sombre. Massive stockmarkets, normal markets, science institutes, corporations were all located in the underground capitol at a massive price, not only money wise but freedom wise, as all your details will be processed by the Financial Ministry directly. I took the train, 1st class towards the 557th underground city, it was electronic production orientated. After a 6-hour long drive did I finally arrive, Switching clothing at one of the Secret police outposts to a more fitting stealth suit, after which I started my personal mission. ''''Time to infiltrate the High Command conference...'''' I said to myself softly, after which I vanished right to the naked eye, only more clearly visible when I am moving. Moving through the airshaft and ventilation airways I finally managed to sneak into the Small bunker complex, in it was the 20th High Command meeting, one being held each year. ''''Today gentlemen we must discuss multiple issues, one is on how to tackle the Confederation or Confed. Rebellion in Asia, currently it is shown they have equal to better weaponry to us and use all types of tactics we haven''t seen! We must expand or budget on the development of arms, while also deploying more peacekeeping forces in the area. We cannot show weakness in front of the civil faction! We must start preparing an army separate from the State army, slowly building it up and preparing it to overthrow the civil faction, let us hear the suggestions from you all!'''' Rommel said confidently. I sighed deeply, ''Rommel, why did you have to make me do this, but feel better that your opponent will suffer a similar fate. Why can''t they just do what they are told...'' I berated Rommel and Rudolf. I opened up the vent and jumped straight into the room. 135 The Brink of War Time: 1958, (20 years after the Battle) Location: Capitol POV: Zulu I listened to what Rommel said and keep shaking my head, ''''Send in agent Nr. 89657.'''' I said over the radio. Looking through the shaft a member of staff entered putting down the glasses in front of everyone, the Generals took their glasses and cheered, but when they downed the glass they soon noticed something was amiss, ''''You! WHat did you put in the glass!'''' one of the generals shouted towards the waiter, ''''Sit down.'''' He said softly, the man quickly lost his strength as he fell back onto his chair. 4 Men came into the room with a projector while the lights dimmed, ''''Play film 276,'''' I ordered, the men complied and played the movie. A man appeared on the screen, it was none other than the Marshall, the generals looked with nostalgia at that old office, papers covering the desk, while behind him a beautiful crest of the Organisation hung. The Marshall sighed as looked at his feet before looking right into the camera, ''''I am deeply disappointed. The very act that this film must be played means that I have failed, I have failed to train and groom my High Command correctly... This is film 276, and this is my feeling towards the action you are going to undertake. You as the High Command are a failure to the Organisation, a failure towards me and a failure towards your people, the very act of thinking of rebelling or overthrowing someone is not the way to achieve things. I thought I promoted harmony between my members, yet seemed to fail to do so at the Higher levels.'''' The marshall paused as he made his way towards the wall on the left while the camera follows the movement, he continued as he touched the map on the wall lightly. ''''If my order still holds any weight in your hearts... Then I order you to re-educate yourself, learn the ways of the Organisation again! I strip you of your rank and send you to work at the bottom again, climb your way back up and show yourself and me that you are worthy of the position you achieved, while also through this better understand the actions you must take. If my order does not carry any value anymore, then I can only say this: I will bring judgement to you...'''' The video ended with that. ''''I hope you can take this seriously, we shall now talk to the Civil faction, continue working for the organisation, sir!'''' The agent shouted before leaving. Rommel stood up after one hour, his arm still trembling, ''''We should take this seriously...'''' Rommel said to the others, ''''Who were these people?'''' One of the newer generals said, Rommel looked solemn, ''''An extension of the Marshall''s will even after death. We are unable to deny that existence and must comply with them. Hence we must scrap all plans and move to bilateral talks with the Civil faction!'''' Rommel ordered the men. But just as they were to proceed an alarm sounded in the room, ''''WARNING THE CONFED. HAS LAUNCHED A MASSIVE OFFENSIVE IN THE SOUTH AMERICAN SECTOR!'''' But that was a problem for them to solve, I moved from the ventilation back into the open world and took the next train to the external Capitol. Taking 12 hours I slept in the 1st class cabin, the reason trains are used the most is because no planes can fly underground. New magnetic trains will be installed on the roof, opening up the ground to electric cars soon. Arriving in the Capitol I saw people from all over the world, buildings rising high up into the sky as the entire valley is now covered in buildings, while 8 massive Hangars at the side were wide open, 4 of the 8 battle zeppelins peacefully sitting inside of them. ''The Capitol has changed a lot over the 20 years,'' I sighed as I looked at the jungle of concrete buildings, the defences were visible, however, taking inspiration from the Internal Capitol the underground below the external Capitol has also a massive bunker complex, while rooftops were covered in ground to air missile installations, soldiers were also present keeping ultimate order, but no one took it as oppressive, they took it as pride instead. Soon a massive circular building came into view, the heart of the Federation, the Parliament and Senate, Surrounded by Defences and Helicopter patrols it is heavily defended. I entered through a secret passageway that the Secret police installed, soon arriving in a tunnel network only know to us, it even has some rooms for the people keeping watch. ''''Commander!'''' the 2 agents saluted me as I entered, ''''Did you prepare everything?'''' I asked them, ''''Yes commander!'''' The replied. I nodded and headed out of the room back into the tunnel complex, soon after walking for 5 minutes I arrived right at the top of the dome, where below me the Senate with the Ministers debate, but now it is completely empty besides the Key leaders of the Civil faction. But what took me by surprise were the next words spoken by Rudolf. ''''Gentlemen, as we speak our men have moved into position to capture and remove this tumour we call ''High Command'', we will then have full reign of this nation and finally can implement more economic orientated production and move away from the Military production!'''' Rudolf declared, my face turned white as I heard this, Immediately I pressed the Blue and Red button on my radio, after which all agents in the vicinity of 10 Kilometers must come to the agent''s aid immediately while the Agents present in the Motherbase must arm and Mobilise. ''Why Rudolf, do you always act so quick and Ruthless!'' I cursed. 136 Rudolf Time: 1958, (20 years after the Battle) Location: Capitol POV: Zulu The alarms started to blare in the Secret Police HQ, the 1000 Agents who were stationed there at all times started to move at in mass, ''''EVERYONE MOVE OUT! USE THAT EQUIPMENT THE MARSHALL MADE TO THE FULLEST EXTENT!'''' One of the sub-commanders shouted which I heard over the radio. I put on my mask and using a zip line to get down from the top of the dome. (If Agent Zulu knew that these suits were paid through about 200 million people even he would be likely disgusted) ''''Who is it!'''' The minister of Education shouted as he looked at me, ''''Don''t mind me, I am just doing my Job.'''' I Tied up the Civil faction to their chairs while at gunpoint, ''''EXPLAIN YOURSELF!'''' The minister of Agriculture now exclaimed as his hands were tightly bound, Rudolf also struggled, trying to understand what is going on. From all the people there was one who was absolutely silent of them all, Finance minister Hoffman! There is a very good reason for this. It has to do with what he discovered back in 1952. A certain portion of funds from the Organisation disappears into smoke, trying to get to the bottom of this, but during this endeavour that took 4 years, he was met with obstacle after obstacle after obstacle. Finally forced to withdraw from the search for the funds when his own life was endangered, it was then that he realised that there was someone or something operating at mass behind the scenes. From all the ministers he was the only one who opposed the direct approach of their Faction. ''''SIT DOWN AND LISTEN!'''' I shouted at the two ministers, The projector was already put in place and was projected on the big screen used by the Senate. But while Agent Zulu was projecting a pre-recorded video of the Marshall the 1000 Agents were moving out in mass, ''''Identified enemy armies moving along main Routes B4, B9, B17 and B29! Estimated enemy strength at 1,500,000 men!'''' The Analysation expert said to the agents, ''''Forcing emergency lock activation to re-route the armies all onto the B23 line!'''' The Motherbase operation control agent replied, Massive blast doors, much thicker than the Original shut tight in less than a few seconds, the sound of the 2 doors clashing shut being audible from a few kilometres away. The armies were startled but didn''t think much of it and re-routed to the B23, after grouping up they started their advance again towards the High Command, ''''All Agents activating low-level defences at sector A5 of the B23 line, good luck!'''' The operator shouted before barricades, machinegun nests, mines and other defences were deployed from rails and areas. The reason why these aren''t manned 24/7 is due to the fact that the war is over but can be manned in less than 10 minutes. I walked towards Rudolf with pity in my eyes, ''''The Marshall had high Hopes for both you and Rommel, yet both fail to deliver, I do not know to feel sorry for the Marshall for having you as his allies or anger for your inability to comprehend reality.'''' This video is made exactly for this scenario, and it seems the Marshall was very aware of it, ''''Play film number 1!'''' I ordered the 3 agents. The screen lit up, but what was shown wasn''t the Marshall''s office, the Grand Capitol nor any place they have seen before. But if people from our timeline saw this they would draw similarities with the concentration camps of the Nazi Reich. ''''A great scientist I knew once said: ''We cannot despair of humanity, since we ourselves are human beings.'' We are all Human, and Humans make mistakes, and for that, I have to be there to correct them. But sadly the chance of me always being there is low. Yet the ''Earth provides enough to satisfy every man''s need, but not every man''s greed'', man''s greed is endless, so is that of the people in my Organisation. Without me there to deliver justice and correct people it is only a matter of time before havoc arrives at my Organisation''s doorstep. While also ''Everyone thinks of changing the world, but no one thinks of changing himself'', the first step for my organisation to step forward is for the leadership to abandon greed and wealth, but instead, adopt and change around the Organisation''s ideals. Rudolf, I hoped and wished for you to be the 1st to be like that, one had beaten you to it, yet I never lost hope, hope that also you will no longer hunger for power and wealth, but sincerely evolve my Organisation, because in my eyes ''The sole meaning of life is to serve humanity.'' '''' The Marshall moves through a replica of what looks like Auswitchz, ''''Humanity will always make the same mistakes, over and over and over again, as long as those mistakes are not harsh enough on the people they will not act because people do not act unless necessary! Hence ''The world will not be destroyed by those who do evil, but by those who watch them without doing anything!'' RUDOLF! MY ORGANISATION HAS A REASON FOR EXISTENCE LARGER THAN DESTROYING THE UNION! REMEMBER WHAT I SAID WHICH ONLY YOU KNOW AND KNEW! ''Freedom is never voluntarily given by the oppressor; it must be demanded by the oppressed!'' There are brethren out there far away that need our help! AND YET YOU FOCUS ON YOUR PERSONAL SELF! IF YOU DO THAT YOU ARE NOTHING BUT AS BAD AS THE UNIONISTS!'''' The Marshall calmed down and sighed, looking into the sky, his gaze ever reaching. Through the entire video, the Marshall walked through the camp, bones upon bones of human remains kept increasing the further the Marshall walked, in the end, he stopped at a flower growing on a small patch of soil surrounded by bones, he whispered some words to it, only if you read lips would you understand, and Rudolf could, ''''Freedom is the flower humanity gives to all.'''' The Flower swayed peacefully in the wind while the bone pile kept growing further you moved forwards, ''''Rudolf, step over One Hundred Million to save One Hundred Billion!'''' 137 Defences Time: 1958, (20 years after the Battle) Location: Capitol POV: Agent Nr. 2 ''''All agents prepare for contact in 3 minutes!'''' I shouted to the Agents preparing the defences, it was completely silent on the B23 line after 2 minutes pass we could hear a deep rumbling coming from the distance. ''''FEAR NOT SOLDIERS! WE ARE AT THE SIDE OF JUSTICE!'''' I shouted to the soldiers before continuing with a small pause, ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' I bellowed as the motorised armies appeared in front of us. ''''This is the 4th Defensive Army, we request you remove this blockade and let us pass, this is a direct order of the President!'''' The General in Charge of the army said full of confidence. I just looked at him before glancing at my entranced agents, ''''We are ordered by the Supreme Commander to not let a single man pass, please understand that his order has priority over yours.'''' I replied flatly, the general''s face paled, ''''FIRE!'''' I ordered right before the General was going to shout it, the MGs unleashed their firepower while the ATGMs (Anti-Tank Guided Missiles) made their way towards the tanks. The tanks rolled forward as they ATGMs hit their armour, sadly the ATGMs were still not updated since 1955, while the tanks of the Defensive army were updated regularly, with the latest being from 1958, the E50 Ausf. H. ''Fuck, why did they get the good equipment and we the outdated one!'' I cursed the imbalance, ''''RELEASE!'''' I shouted seeing the failure, large amounts of poisonouschemicals started to be released from the side vents, but they were invisible to the naked eye and has no smell, the agents were daring as they counted down the time needed for the gas to approximately arrive at their positions, when they counted to 60 seconds did they immediately pull up the gas mask that was hanging around their neck, connecting the seals of their suit and activating their air cylinder. The General reacted quickly ''''GAS! GAS! GAS!'''' He shouted. The Tanks already had everything sealed so were safe, but the Soldiers needed to quickly put on their gas masks, the General entered his own Command IFV (Infantry Fighting Vehicle) that was protected from the gas. But for the front line, it was already too late, the soldiers coughed up blood while their eyes roll backwards, 10 seconds later they die. More than 50, 000 soldiers were affected, with 45,000 dying and the other 5,000 being severely injured. The General was outraged and ordered the full assault of the enemy defences. ''''Activate tertiary Defence mechanisms!'''' I ordered, there was a solid reason to make the suits of the agents airtight... It was only a split second, but the agents lowered behind their covers, stabbing hooks in the ground grabbing them tightly. ''''BOOM!'''' The gas was exploded when mixed with another compound that was released, the explosive force swept over the Agents, but being tightly bound and the suits being heat resistant they suffered only minor injuries, while the enemy army was overwhelmed, the Tanks, IFVs and APC were still fine internally, while externally parts were burned through. Many soldiers died on the spot, while many others were screaming in agony as the gas masks were burned to their faces, their clothing burned through or their lungs burned internally. It was hell on earth, the air dry and full of a weird gas, ''''ADVANCE!'''' I shouted, we stepped over our covers, heavy breathing came from us as we walked through the debris, ''''HELP ME!'''' Some soldiers shouted as we walked forwards every man we saw we shot through their heads to end their suffering, we stepped on the Vehicles, opening the hatches, ''''STEP OUT OF THE VEHICLES!'''' I shouted through a loudspeaker, the Men manning them walked out burning their hands while coughing hard as they breathed in the bad air. We detained them before shipping them on trains to Prison, the army was quickly subdued with the excellent defences, the agents only suffered minor injuries to their bodies, with 2 being wounded heavily from soldiers returned fire. I got into contact with my superior, ''''This is Agent 2, Rebellion subdued effective!'''' --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 1962, Federal Square, Infront of the Federation''s Senate. ''''SPECTACULAR NEWS! THE SPACE PROGRAM HAS SUCCESSFULLY LANDED A MAN ON THE MOON! THE NAME OF NEIL ARMSTRONG WILL GO DOWN IN HISTORY!'''' 1963, Federal Square, Infront of the Federation''s Senate. ''''URGENT NEWS! THE CONFED HAS SUCCESSFULLY BEEN BEATEN BACK OUT OF BEJING! THE PRESIDENT WILL BE MAKING A SPEECH AT 18:00 LOCAL TIME!'''' 1964, Federal Square, Infront of the Federation''s Senate. ''URGENT NEWS! THE GOVERNMENT HAS RELEASED ITS PLAN TO FUND THE LARGEST FUSION REACTOR PROJECT TO DATE! IT IS ESTIMATED TO GIVE US UNLIMITED GREEN ENERGY BY 1980!'''' 1965, Federal Square, Infront of the Federation''s Senate. ''''WE CELEBRATE TODAY AS OUR GLORIOUS ARMY HAS EXPANDED TO 20 MILLION ACTIVE SOLDIERS! LARGE MANOEUVERS IN HONOUR WILL TAKE PLACE TODAY AT THE CAPITOL!'''' 1966, Federal Square, Infront of the Federation''s Senate. ''''THE GOVERNMENT IMPLEMENTS ENVIRONMENTAL SYNCHRONIZATION PLAN! TO PROTECT THE ENVIRONMENT OS TO PROTECT OUR GLORIOUS FUTURE!'''' 1967, Federal Square, Infront of the Federation''s Senate. ''''OPERATION WORLD LUNGS IS A GO! WITH BILLIONS OF FEDERAL EUROS GOING TOWARDS REMOVING ALL DESERTS FROM THE PLANET! RIVERS ARE REROUTED AND TREES ARE PLANTED IN THE BILLIONS! FIRST SUCCESS ESTIMATED AT 2010!'''' 1968, Federal Square, Infront of the Federation''s Senate. ''''URGENT NEWS! THE FEDERAL EXPO IS ORGANISED FOR 2000, WHERE ALL REGIONS WILL COMPETE IN ART, FOOD, LANGUAGE, ETIQUETTE, ARCHITECTURE AND MORE!'''' 1969, Federal Square, Infront of the Federation''s Senate. ''''THE CONFED HAS FINALLY COLLAPSED IN ASIA THE SUPREME COMMANDER ROMMEL ANNOUNCED TODAY!'''' 1970, Federal Square, Infront of the Federation''s Senate. ''''PRESIDENT RUDOLF ANNOUNCES MARSHALL''S GLORIOUS GOALS FOR OUR NATION AS OF THIS YEARS FEDERATION''S RESOLUTION FOR THE NEXT 10 YEARS!'''' 1971, Federal Square, Infront of the Federation''s Senate. ''''SPACE PROGRAM ANNOUNCES TO BUILD THE 10 SPACE PROJECTS! FIRST ON THE LIST ARE THE 20 SPACE STATIONS!'''' 1972, Federal Square, Infront of the Federation''s Senate. ''''GOVERNMENT RELEASES COMPUTERS FOR PRIVATE USE! ALSO ANNOUNCES THE CREATION OF SOMETHING CALLED THE ''INTERNET'' !'''' 1973, Federal Square, Infront of the Federation''s Senate. ''''BREAKING NEWS! CONFED HAS LAUNCHED A MASSIVE OFFENSIVE IN THE REGION OF CENTRAL AMERICA! ESTIMATED 8,000 DEAD!'''' 1975, Federal Square, Infront of the Federation''s Senate. ''''TODAY IS 6 MONTHS AGO SINCE THE TERRORIST ATTACK ON THE CAPITOL! THE GOVERNMENT IS VERY DISPLEASED AND IS STILL IN THE MIDSTS OF CRACKING DOWN ON THE CONFED!'''' --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 1975, Location: Capitol POV: Zulu ''''All Agents you have come here today as a ceremony, it has been 30 years of service for many of you, and it is time for us to let you go of your duty. Some of you will be sent to the Confed to help them organise resistance, while others will become BlackHands, but never forget where you came from!'''' I saluted the old agents as they retreated back into the darkness, 10,000 were discharged today. ''''Now let us welcome the new recruits!'''' I shouted after the older agents left. 10,000 energetic agents entered the room full of pride, I looked over them with a stern gaze, but when I swept over a few men my heart almost stopped beating, ''Those are men from both Rudolf and Rommel! We have been compromised!'' I cursed in my heart, but didn''t let it show. ''It has only been about 20 years, is that the interval that I need to show you the Marshall''s power?!?'' I was annoyed again. 138 Update to my Readers @@ I am sorry for the lack of updates lately, I am not going to make any petty excuses, I just have a lack of creativity, ideas and motivation, this doesn''t mean I have abandoned this book at all, It just means I need time to rearrange my ideas and reinitiate my creativity. I will resume writing as soon as it has returned. The Marshall''s return will happen, I will finish this book as promised and not rush to the ending. Sincerely, your Author@@ 139 Update to my Readers II + Teaser @@ It is time I throw myself back into the game, tomorrow the 1st chapter since this hiatus period will be released, also I am thinking of re-doing/re-writing parts of the 2nd ARC, that which will be edited will be put at the end of tomorrows chapter. I thank my readers for their patience, the marshall is back! Teaser: Time: 1980, Location: Underground City X, [Unknown] POV: Scientist Werner Von Braun ''''Sir! We are finalising the space station project, as the last parts assembled of the 20th space station we are finally able to move onto the next project! But there are some strange readings on station 8, weird signals are coming from outer space, we do not know if it is in our solar system or external.'''' My assistant said while giving me the reports, ''My duty to is the heaviest of the 4 bodies the Marshall gave the commandments to, it seems that the Marshall''s deductions are correct, but it is too soon!'' ''''Startup the decryption systems, these signals have more meaning to them, activate the [Steel Moon] initiative!'''' I ordered my assistant who was flabbergasted by my orders, not understanding why.@@ 138 Steel Moon Failure (Previous 2 chapters, [Update to my readers] and [Update to my readers II + Teaser] are removed) Time: 1980 Location: Underground City X, [Unknown] POV: Scientist Werner Von Braun ''''Sir! We are finalising the space station project, as the last parts are assembled of the 20th space station we are then finally able to move onto the next project! But there are some strange readings on station 8, weird signals are coming from outer space, we do not know if it is in our solar system or external.'''' My assistant said while giving me the reports, ''My duty to is the heaviest of the 4 bodies the Marshall gave the commandments to, it seems that the Marshall''s deductions are correct, but it is too soon!'' ''''Startup the decryption systems, these signals have more meaning to them, activate the [Steel Moon] initiative!'''' I ordered my assistant who was flabbergasted by my orders, not understanding why. ''''JUST DO IT!'''' I shouted anxiously, something I haven''t done in a while, ''''Schedule a meeting with the President and Supreme Marshall and a separate one with the representative of [you know who]. I rubbed my temples as all my plans have been thrown into disarray, ''I must put my faith in the Motherbase and the 3 Strongholds if push comes to shove.'' I stood up and made my way through my main underground science-city, separated into 4 sectors, [Military Research], [Civilian Research], [Space Research] and [Advanced Research]. [Advanced Research] is the field that mostly paves a road in the dark for the other 3 fields, conducting highly dangerous experiments and constructions. Most of the times the Sectors also work together to achieve certain goals, mostly the [Space Research] and [Advanced Research] Work together and the [Military Research] and the [Civilian Research]. Walking through the 3rd largest underground city of the Motherbase complex makes it feel like we are above ground, with the latest update to the base being 5 years ago with a new one planned this year, it is much stronger and better than the original. After walking past the respective sectors I arrive in the Residential/ commercial areas. No one noticed my presence as I entered a small shop on the side of the road, the sign said: [Dragon Shop]. The man at the counter looked up and back down as I passed by him to the back of the shop, passing through a wooden door that leads to some stairs going downwards. I pass through the basement to a weapon rack, pulling out sets of weapons in a particular order and sliding them back into place in another certain order. After which the weapon rack moved into the ground and a multilayered defence system came into view. I enter through it with ease, finally arriving at my destination, a massive underground lab system which conducts the most unethical and weirdest research for the organisation. With the largest funding in the history of mankind, the breakthroughs are constant. ''''Sir the new batch of weaponry have been delivered to Confed!'''' The head scientist of the underground lab stated proudly, ''''Including the new missile defence systems and missile launchers?'''' I asked with a raised eyebrow, ''''Yes, also the new MBT the E75 Ausf. G, with new improvements to reliability, gun handling and armour protection.'''' He said while pointing at the metal beast in one of the many labs. I ignored the rest and made my way right through the middle to the massive construct in the centre, it was none other than the fusion reactor that was announced back in 1964, heavy humming noises came from the reactor as large magnets keep the heated plasma into place. Putting on my goggles I enter the control room. Time slowed down for me as I walked like a ghost through the group of scientists, it seems as no one knew of my existence, ''Sometimes I wish the Marshall was here to guide us and our actions...'' I lamented in my mind. There was chatter on the background as many scientists check their respective instruments. Making my way to the large button in the middle of the controls I silently opened the cover, no one noticed my actions yet. I silently press the button while closing my eyes, ''I can only pray for its success...'' I said to myself. ''''WARNING FUSION REACTOR I IS ACTIVATED! WARNING!'''' The intercom sounded, The Reactor came to life as alarms started to fire up, the scientists finally looked up to see my index finger silently pressed on the startup button. ''''START UP THE COLLING SYSTEMS! REINFORCE THE INTERNAL MAGNETS!'''' The Fusion project lead shouted as he acted quickly and decisively, everyone was in a complete state of confusion. The Fusion reactor was firing up massive amounts of electricity when my phone rang, I was annoyed by the disturbance but took the call, ''''SIR! THE SIGNALS ARE FROM MASSIVE OBJECTS COMING FROM BEHIND THE MOON! THEY LOOK LIKE... THOSE SCI-FI SPACE SHIPS SIR!'''' My assistant still being in the decryption chamber shouted anxiously. But before anyone could react large beams of elemental fire started making their way from the ships to our planet. I no longer cared and smashed the red button to the deepest parts. The roof parted open as the Fusion reactor started to overheat and its plasma was getting out of control. Time moved silently and slowly for everyone, Supreme commander Rommel was reaching for his phone while Rudolf was pressing the emergency evacuation plan button. Agent Zero recalled all the agents to their outposts when suddenly a massive beam of plasma and energy was fired from the fusion reactor, slamming itself into space station number 3, which than re-directed the plasma to the other 19 stations. Three more beams appeared from the other strongholds, feeding this ring of purple plasma. I prayed and prayed for the success, the hundreds of elemental fires approached the earth with a devastating might! And before anyone knew the slammed into the purple shield formed by the plasma, I looked with delight as the plasma was holding. But that delight soon turned into despair as I saw one of the stations explode under the massive amounts of stress, which was followed by another station exploring,this trend continued until no stations were left standing. My hands were trembling as I watched the debris fall to earth, ''''INITIATIVE [STEEL MOON] HAS FAILED! REPEAT INITIATIVE [STEEL MOON] HAS FAILED!'''' sounded over the intercom. I gnashed my teeth, and Roared ''''Redirect the energies to the strongholds!'''' I said loudly to the Head of the Fusion project. Soon after a large purple shield formed over the 3 strongholds and the motherbase, while large amounts of people were being evacuated, the estimate is that billions will die today. We just watched as our world was about to be scorched by an unknown enemy, with unknown weapons and unknown objectives. But just as the elemental fires were about to enter the atmosphere they stopped, just hovering there, waiting. The intercom sounded like something was intercepting it, soon a voice was heard, speaking our language; ''''Rejoice! People of Earth! The Federation has arrived!'''' They sounded very joyful. My face, however, knew that this was either the end or the beginning of the end... 139 Despair! Time: 1980 Location: Parliament Located in the Motherbase POV: Werner Von Braun I looked out the window as the bullet-train moved with great speed from the Science city to the HQ, travelling at 300km/h it only took 20 minutes to arrive at the HQ.''''Sir! The Supreme Commander and President have already taken a seat in the parliament, the scientists are the last ones waiting for your arrival!'''' My assistant whispered in my ear as I walk through the entrance. Red Skulls salute as I pass through. ''The number of red skulls has grown exponentially due to the Confed.'' I analysed. Walking through multiple hallways did I finally arrive in the main area of the parliament, more than 1000 MPs were seated, divided into their respective parties and ideologies. But unlike the conventional ones this one also had seats for the Military personnel and scientists. With the scientists representing the technocracy and the military the Authoritarianism. Although smaller in size than normal parties, their opinions are weighed more heavily. Chatter filled the room as many MPs were discussing their following actions. Rudolf, upon seeing my arrival ordered everyone to sit down and be quiet. ''''Now before we start I will have my vice-president list our current situation, position and statistics of our Organisation!'''' Rudolf announced. I listened silently as the Vice-president started: ''''Gentlemen! We are a perilous situation. Thanks to World Unification brought to us by our Glorious Marshall we were and still are able through a mixed economy industrialize the entire planet, increasing living standards, people''s income, quality of life and overall happiness. Country overview: Name: Terran Union (TU) Government type: Federal presidential constitutional republic (In name only) Population: 6,453,831,714 Nationality: Terran Currency: Terran Units Official Languages: Current: German, English, Chinese, Arabic, Spanish Future Langauge: Terran, (Latin Based Language, Fusing Spanish, English and German) Religion: The Tempest Order, 38%, Christianity, 42%, Islam, 12%, Hinduism, 6%, Other, 2% ... ... The Tempest order is the new religion that sprung up in the organisation after the defeat of the Union and the sacrifice of the Marshall, with the Marshall as a deified being, with the main principals being: Loyalty, Respect, Discipline, Trust, Courage and Encouraging thought (If it doesn''t contradict the main religion) ... The 2 Most violent religions are currently being subjugated, the 1st being Islam as they are the most difficult and most aggressive to subjugate the 2nd being Christianity, very difficult but less aggressive. ... Current religions not being subjugated are: Buddhism, Shintoism and Judaism, either due to their lack of need to be integrated or too small of a size to be bothered with if their religion is considered civilized. ... The Defence structure consists of 100,000,000 million men. 20,000,000 Frontline personnel, 40,000,000 direct involvement with the army, 30,000,000 direct industrial involvement and 10,000,000 indirect involvement. 50% is Ground Forces, 30% is Airforce 15% is Navy and 5% is special forces. ... ... ... Our current defence network consists of 3 strongholds and Our Motherbase. With our Motherbase spanning the Alps housing 150,000,000 people. The 1st Stronghold is located in the Himalayas, housing 50,000,000 people followed by the one located in the Andes in South America, housing over 80,000,000 people and being the largest Stronghold surpassing the motherbase in size, being solely build to house large populations in the case of an emergency, which is then capable of housing over 350,000,000 people. The last Stronghold is Located in the Eastern Highlands in Australia, being the smallest it only houses 35,000,000 million people. ... ... ... Current evacuation into the 3 Strongholds is in progress, selecting the most valuable people in our society with also the most devotion and the best morals. Estimated time until completion is 1 Month. ... ... ... The vice-president finally finished after 1 hour, waking most MPs up from their slumber. Rudolf stood up and turned to the military, ''''How are the deployment of our troops?'''' Rommel stood up slowly, his hair already turning white, his age was lengthened due to the Serums but that didn''t stop the ageing completely. Not only that he is approaching the hundred years old as well, with the serum estimating to give a lifespan between 150-250 years. ''''All personnel have been either redeployed to help with evacuation or be send to one of the strongholds.'''' He sat down immediately afterwards. ''''Werner Von Braun! What are our chances against the Federation?'''' Rudolf continued asking, I stood up to answer, ''''Our current chances, based on our current data is...'''' My sentence was cut short, as the massive display turned on and the intercom sounded. ''''People of Earth! We come in peace! We have come here to trade! Do you think we are actually serious? You see... It is either Werner Von Braun or the rest of the population ready to be bombarded!'''' The man said whilst laughing. It was so silent you could hear a pin drop, all MPs stared in horror, while I just looked at the screen, flabbergasted, cursing the man on the screen. But in the end, I just sighed deeply and sat down. ''Is this how it ends for me? How did they even know my name? Was I too greedy decoding those signals? Where did it all go wrong...'' All the scientists looked down, not daring to stare into my eyes. Rudolf stammered, ''''Werner Von Braun... Your opinion?'''' But no response came, it was utterly silent. Rudolf looked at Rommel for answers, Rommel was instead thinking and not paying attention to Rudolf''s probing gaze. ''''I say that... there is only one option...'''' Rudolf said this slowly and loudly. Everyone shrunk back in their chairs. ''''Let us put it up to a vote! All those in favour of giving Werner Von Braun and all those against it! Now all those in favour raise your hand!'''' 140 Slaughter {Re-read Chapter 133, assassination as it has been 70% re-made, this is in order to understand this chapter. Unless this chapter [Slaughter] is already a few days old} <---IMPORTANT! Time: [Unknown] Location: City of Vengeance POV: Kyle''s I changed my staff into a scythe and scanned all the soldiers here, analysing their brain patterns I picked out those with evil and wicked personalities. I launched myself into the ranks as time seemed to slow down for me, my brain was processing at 500% the speed, while my eyes were unaffected, shooting out bolt after bolt I penetrate the heads of many wicked soldiers, while my scythe just slices them into two pieces. I was enjoying this slaughter when suddenly something heavy punched me right in the stomach, my armour screeched under the pressure as my red liquid rushes to the area to reinforce it, it was then that I spotted my enemy, the woman from before! I was furious as I looked at her, her cultivation seemed to increase, going from Demi-God stage 1 all the way to stage 9 finally stopping just before the gates of the God realm. A bit of blood trickled from the corner of my mouth. ''''Interesting!'''' I shouted as I rushed up to her, kicking myself from the ground I jump over her with ease, but I truly underestimated the strength Qi has at the Void boundary, a large repulsion force came towards me from her, pushing me at high velocity into the atmosphere. ''''YOU PUNY ANT DARE TOUCH ME!'''' she shouted as a bright blue hue surrounded her body. My eyes just widened as I really miscalculated the entire strength ratio. Soon she appeared above me in a flash and smashed me into right back down causing my body to be launched into a cliff face destroying half of the mountain, ''Warning! Host''s body armour is failing! Cybernetics under heavy stress! Not enough power to supply all cybernetics! Suggests again to find a power supply!'' The system sounded as steam was released from my cybernetic joints while my armour pulsated like crazy trying to repair the damages. My face cybernetic was cracked, but soon the nano-mites started to repair it. Her arm smashed out again but just as she was about to hit me I grabbed her sword with both my hands, my arms were screeching and breaking under the pressure. ''''DIE FOR ME!'''' She shouted as the blue hue expanded to the sword. ''''Warning! Electric shutdown!'''' the system sounded, ''''HYDRAULIC LOCK!'''' I shouted as my joints were forcefully locked. This caused me to still stop the sword from approaching my chest. I analysed her movements, and that''s the moment I realized. The analysation of the enemy''s strength was based on thousand years old data, so while the Qi signature looks the same, the strength exerted is a hundred times greater after constant refinement! I knew that these implants, although powerful in the past, was now just second-grade without the power unit. I was still thinking when without me catching her movement, she kicked one of my legs, my eyes bulged out as I saw them buckle outwards, the kneecaps destroyed as me legs fold the wrong way. I mocked my luck and stupidity. She launched herself backwards dragging me along as I was stuck to the sword. I looked at her face which showed wrath and anger, while I looked plain, no emotion and enjoying the passing scenery, ''I am sorry Rudolf, Zero, Nova, Rommel, Shadow, Werner Von Braun, Manfred Von Richthofen, ...'' I apologized for my stupidity to them in my mind, She landed hard on the ground, causing my already destroyed legs to become worse. And without even catching a breath she pulled back her sword while flinging her other fist right into the chest, ''WARNING! SYSTEM OVERLOAD! MULTIPLE RUPTURES!'' The system sounded, but I just looked down, my chest was caved in while my cybernetic heart and lungs still operated, my arms could no longer move while my legs were twisted in opposite directions. ''System, activate Dead-line protocol...'' I said with my last bit of power. My heart stopped beating and my lungs stopped expanding, my body was completely inactive. Only one part was still silently functioning, waiting, hoping. She scanned me for any signs of life, seeing none she just stomped my body angrily a few times before finally heading back towards the city. It will only be a Hundred years later that the demon of Vengeance City will appear again... --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: [Unknown] Location: City of Light POV: [Unknown] ''What am I doing? What am I? Where am I?'' These questions constantly haunt me as I pass through the City of Light. Everyone bows before me, I am surrounded by hundreds of Paladins, Priests, Angels and Demi-God Level beings. Yet. I do not even know why. The stand-in Pope died protecting me causing many questions to be unanswered, There are only fragments of my past that I know, there are two words that keep popping up: ''''Organisation and Marshall'''', but what do they mean?!? I tried asking many, yet cannot answer one of them, they proposed it could be something like a Cult, Clan or Religion. But somewhere deep down I know it is none of those suggested. ''''Your Holiness! The King of Dawn asks for your presence, he says it is urgent.'''' My most trusted Paladin came to me and said. ''''Tell him that god will allow him to be graced with my presence in 2 days time,'''' I replied with a heartwarming smile which melted the hearts of many female priests. 141 Darkness Time: [Unknown] Location: [Unknown] POV: [Unknown] I was seated in a pitch black chamber, my hands and arms tied to a chair, ''''You have failed your mission. You know the consequences.'''' A female voice said, and immediately a bone breaking Qi invaded my body, destroying and repairing everything in its path. ''''Now, tell me, what do you know of the new Pope? You see, he also asked around for the exact same words as you... ''Organisation'' and ''Marshall'''''' But as she said these words her Qi stimulated my brain causing me to blurt out a sentence on accident. ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' I shouted through the room, while my heart rate increased and a picture of a Man in a Black trench-coat appeared in my head, holding a device destined to destroy all. But I couldn''t make sense of any of it, yet my brain was assault again as the word loyalty swirled through it. ''''Send him for re-training!'''' She ordered two burly men who were flanking me from the sides. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: [Unknown] Location: [Unknown] POV: All Knowing While our friends in the old timeline were in a dilemma what to do with Werner Von Braun, Kyle has landed himself in a precarious position, with the only way to reactivate his bodily functions through a Qi injection to activate the automatic defence and awakening protocol. The sun rises and sets for an uncountable amount of times. Soon 200 years have passed, this year is known by the future as the day of awakening. The new Pope has consolidated his powers massively, expanding the church almost continent-wide, while an old Organisation of assassins has had a change of leadership, causing turmoil but a rapid expansion at the same time. Yet, that is not the reason why this day is called the [Awakening], today is the day were a boy, only at the Bronze Core stage 3 awakened someone he should have let resting... Today is the day that a resting Dragon opens its eyes again! --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 200 years after the Defeat Location: [Unknown] POV: Kyle''s The boy tried to support me after 3 tries later, he injected Qi into my legs which then finally started to work, I looked at him with a suspicious gaze, ''''Who are you?'''' I asked the boy who immediately looked to the ground, I just grunted and started to move forward with his Qi injections, but the moment he stopped them my legs stopped again. ''This is probably the biggest downside of Implants!'' I cursed in my head. He injected me with Qi again and we proceeded forwards, walking towards the mountains, a few days pass, I used my arm implants to hunt animals which we ate on a fire. My armour was constantly active as I no longer trusted anything on this planet. This continued for several weeks, the boy tried to cultivate as well from an old book. ''''Pass me that,'''' I said to him, but he quickly grabbed it and hid it, ''''Boy, give it now!'''' I demanded. He reluctantly gave the book, cursing his luck, [He who Grasps the Heavens Grasps the Earth], ''Quite overbearing,'' I mocked the book, ''Analyse contents,'' I ordered my internal CPU, ''Analysing, cultivation manual from the 2nd Dynasty... Cultivation errors... 263... cultivation potential current... Eagle Core stage 7... Do you wish me to correct?'' the system asked, ''Only correct the errors below the Eagle core and raise it until stage 9,'' I ordered, with a quick light appearing I gave back the book, ''''this is for helping me walk,'''' I said as I looked at the water surface, taking off my mask I touched my face, it has changed, it is very pale, while my hair has turned completely white, yet no wrinkles have appeared at all, quickly putting my mask on I turned it into that of a real old man. ''''Where are we going?'''' I asked the boy, ''''There,'''' He pointed to the massive mountain range, ''''What is there?'''' I asked him, He just pointed at my cybernetic legs, ''''Fix,'''' He said, I was astonished, this knowledge from my society is almost gone from the face of the earth!'' We walk for months, in the time I teach him certain parts of the cultivation technique while my nano-mites clear all meridian blockages. I started to understand this boys background bit by bit, it seems that he was the son of a priest and that he wanted him to go also into the priesthood, yet they found out he was born with broken meridians, causing him to become outcast, he fled with a book he found in the library, he started to cultivate to prove them wrong, but it seems that fate was against him, forced into slavery he just escaped when he found me buried under heaps of sand, while a beeping noise was emitted, curious he excavated my body and tried to check for life using his Qi, which in the ended awakened my system. ''I need more strength to survive, I need to get out of this timeline!'' I set my mind on my targets. I was talking to myself when the boy finally started to run upwards, ''''We''re here!'''' He shouted with delight I used the last bit of Qi he left in my body to walk upwards, and before me, a massive Buddhist temple stretched upwards, although in decay it was impressive. But what caught my attention was the... 142 Sorrow Time: 100 years after the Defeat Location: [Unknown Temple] POV: Kyle''s I large statue of stood in the middle of the room, one hand holding a planet like Earth, the other holding another plant, yet I''m unable to recognize it. Below a Statement was put, ''Translating language'': ''''Hunted and despaired, destroyed and broken, we only wanted peace, yet a thousands year of war has brought us nowhere. We are humanity, we are the rightful people of this Universe! To the people who shall come and to the people that will go, heed my words, worlds exist, worlds exist in our timeline that we can go to. Hunted and despaired, destroyed and broken, our ark will return...'''' I looked at it with a hint of sorrow, ''Why! what did my society do to these people to deserve such treatment...'' I sat down on the stone slab in front of it, my legs crossed over to fully understand my mission, ''Unknown data stream found, access the information?'' My processor asked. I was baffled and hesitantly agreed. My mind was pulled into another world, full of numbers and letters I have never seen, only one word stood out, ''Humios'' a word which probably translates to human. The letters and numbers started to fade as I saw a beautiful planet come into my view, billions of humans moved on the planet like ants, it was green and lush while spaceships entered the dark universe exploring and bringing back plentiful of resources back home. It was then that I noticed I was onboard a gigantic spaceship, ''''Sir, when do we announce the news to our citizens?'''' A man which looked like it had a high rank asked what is presumably the captain of this ship. The captain sighed deeply, ''''In 10 days we''ll announce the news, combine it with the news about the new deposits of Trinium being found, after which you can announce that we are the only ones in this universe with till this day no habitable planets found and our terraforming projects being a complete failure.'''' The letters and numbers appeared all around me again. Time suddenly seemed to advance thousands a year a second it was then that I found myself in a huge square where millions of people gathered. Looking upwards I noticed a man which looked like the leader dressed smartly, dressed lavishly, donned by medals and surrounded by hundreds of bureaucrats. ''''LONG LIVE THE UNITED NATIONS!'''' The man shouted, ''''LONG LIVE THE UNITED NATIONS'''' the crowd shouted wildly, ''''CITIZENS OF THE UNITED NATIONS I, YOUR PRESIDENT, HAVE FINALLY FULFILLED MY PROMISE! TOMORROW OUR ARMIES WILL MARCH THROUGH THE PORTAL TO NEW LANDS AND FIND NEW PLANETS FOR US TO INHABIT! MARCH CITIZENS MARCH TO A BRIGHTER FUTURE!'''' The president pointed up towards the sky where you could see the portal hanging in the sky while in front of it hundreds of spaceships waited to enter. ''''IMPOSSIBLE!'''' One of the generals slammed his fist into the table as he heard the report of their flagship being obliterated. ''''How did this come to be...'''' The president from before also looked old and wittered, ''''HOW DARE THEY BETRAY US!'''' An ambassador shouted as he came in the room, ''''Sir! The Union, Confederation and 3 others have officially signed a declaration of war against us. The face of the president went pale, ''''Even our oldest allies and our first alien contacts have betrayed us! Who is it that can overturn all of this in less than 1000 years!'''' The president shouted angrily. But he sat back helplessly as he watched the enemies approach their home planet, ''''LAUNCH THE SHIELDS AND DEFENCES!'''' one of the generals ordered quickly. ''''...What''s the point...'''' the president whispered, The general stood up knocking his chair over in the process, ''''DON''T YOU GIVE ME THAT CRAP! MILLIONS OF MEN LOST THEIR LIVES PROTECTING THEIR LOVED ONES! WE SHALL NOT DIE WITHOUT A FIGHT FOR WE ARE THE HUMIOS! THE CREATOR OF MODERN CIVILIZATION!'''' He picked op the president causing the guards to quickly rush over and hold him down. Everyone was thinking about the end that''s coming, some generals already started drinking alcohol while others planned a defence in depth hoping to stall them to the very end. It was then at this moment a man in scientist clothing came running over, ''WE FOUND IT! WE FOUND IT!'''' The man shouted as he ran towards the president. He looked over towards the scientist with lifeless eyes, ''''What?'''' he asked. ''''WE HAVE FOUND UNIVERSE 0! THE UNIVERSE WHERE EVERY UNIVERSE IS BORN FROM!'''' He said anxiously, it was then that the president finally woke up, ''''REALLY!'''' he asked shacking the scientist from his chair while tears came down his eyes. But then they dimed completely, ''''...even if we are surrounded...'''' he said quietly. ''''We know, but we do have the old ark program and spaceship which could be our last hope... after which my brain felt like it was being split apart as the letters and numbers appeared in front of me. Soon the letters faded and a planet came into view, it looked identical to earth when it just formed, volcanos spew tons of ash into the atmosphere while a moon is starting to form, years pass in the millions, and soon after an object appeared outside of the planet''s orbit, I was teleported into it, seeing 2 men and 1 woman standing around an unfamiliar object, their faces were showing signs of exhaustion, while their bodies withered. ''''Will this work?'''' The man asked, ''''We have no choice!'''' The other man said angrily tears rolling down his eyes, they looked at some screens, showing their home planet being bombarded, and a counter going up, all ready showing more than 10 billion casualties. ''''So many deaths... and for what?'''' The woman cried, ''''HOW DARE THEY! WE SHOWED THEM THE PATH! WE SHOWED THEM CIVILIZATION! YET THEY STAB US IN THE BACK!'''' The bulkiest man with scars shouted as he heaved angrily, the woman shed a tear, ''''100 thousand planets, 2000 Civilizations, we brought them prosperity, yet they turned towards the outside, another Universal power...'''' She wanted to continue when she was cut off, ''''SILENCE!'''' The bulky man shouted, ''''We... We have failed what our leader asked us to do before, but...'''' the other man talked softer and softer he went, ''''NO! WE HAVEN''T FAILED! THIS UNIVERSE IS OURS, UNIVERSE 0 IS OURS! THEY SHALL NOT DEVOUR IT LIKE THE OTHERS! 2 BILLION YEARS WORTH OF KNOWLEDGE! WE SHALL BE REBORN'''' The bulky man shouted as he pulled the lever, the Orb was launched going at astounding speed towards the earth, soon it breached the stratosphere. Flames licked the edges of the orb as it was constantly accelerating. After a quick descend it impacted the planet. ''''We shall return... We shall conquer, enough is ENOUGH! This Universe is the only one which can support our plans, this Universe shall become our Humios Imperium! And when the new Humios are ready... They''ll be worthy and ready for our knowledge. Now as discussed I will guide evolution towards the development of us Humios while staying in the shadows, after which I''ll wait for the right moment to introduce the right morals and values continued with the introduction of our technologies at a later date. The genes have already been injected, we now just have to wait for evolution to procure the most outstanding Humios, through a thousand trails!'''' The man entered a weird pod-shaped device as well before being launched towards the scorching planet. They watched as their companion was slowly approaching the planet, tears rolled down both their eyes as this was the end for them. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. The other two people both press a button on the ship as they looked at each other, '''' For our Universe, for our people...'''' They both whispered as a small blackhole crunched and destroyed the ship with the two of them in it after which it also disappeared. Soon the Weird letters and Numbers faded slowly, another minute passes as the place is completely dark, following that I returned into my own mind. Two tears stream down my face as I looked at the statue. ''It makes sense now, the hatred towards humans, the warring between civilizations, the differences between them, a foreign power has influenced them. Without knowing they have been colonized by someone worse...'' I stood up with newfound vigour and confirmation of my destiny, ''''I must not only destroy the civilizations of old, but I must also go beyond...'''' I said to myself. I calmed myself down, ''Initialize reconstruction protocol...'' I ordered the chip, it immediately started to act, my entire body structure was being edited through the cybernetics and nano-mites, my mask stayed the same, that of an old man, while my clothing changed into clean white robes, while my height was increased to 1 meter 90 centimetres. But it then dawned upon me, my legs have been fixed! While another cybernetic implant has been placed into my spine, ''Tiny power supply,'' It is called. I beckoned the boy over, ''''Today, son, you shall be called Ares, he is known as the god of war. And I will train you to be the best one!'''' I said to him as I looked with newfound vigour in my eyes. He looked baffled at my transformation but was quick to react and nodded, I grabbed a Dusty broom from a cupboard, ''''Now your first act of training is to completely dedust and rebuild this temple'''' I said while throwing him the broom. He looked flabbergasted and stood there looking at the broom, ''''The broom won''t work without someone guiding it!'''' I said before sitting down in front of the statue to internalize what I just saw --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 143 Ares Time: 1 Month after the arriving at the temple Location: [Unknown Temple] POV: Ares ''For crying out loud, what is with all these annoying tasks that old man constantly gives?!?'' I cursed him under my breath, I''ve been working for one-week cleaning and organising the temple followed by another 3 weeks restoring the old temple from different supplies surrounding us. ''Growl'' my stomach acted up, ''''When will I ever see normal food again...'''' I muttered as I remember the awfully made rice and other Asian cuisines. He never tells me where he gets the ingredients either. I just sigh at my fate sweeping the floor. ''''Ares!'''' master shouted, ''''Yes master I''m coming!'''' I ran upstairs, when I entered the room I saw master reading one of many cultivations manuals. (If he knew his master would just break into prestigious libraries and organisations stealing these he would probably faint). ''''Ares, I called you here because today will be your official lesson in martial arts. After reading through hundreds of manuals I finally found the perfect one for you. Its name is ''void breaker'', its main power comes from the ability to manipulate the void including time and space. But the difficulty of this manual is also at it''s highest, hence we first need to temper your mindset, you need absolute patience and clarity at any moment, for this, I''ll give you a nearly impossible task that with only absolute patience and clarity can be achieved, tomorrow we''ll travel to the Xia mountain range and you have to tame a hippogriff without any violence, it needs to willingly accept you for who you are, this takes patience while they''ll also sense any evil and or ulterior motives hence the need for clarity. If you can''t do this you''ll be unfit for this cultivation manual. Now pack up and get ready for tomorrow, it will be a one month travelling on foot.'''' I said as I handed him the book which will be able to train his mental capabilities and make it at least be feasible to tame the beast. ''''Don''t forget to bring my hammock!'''' master shouted as I left the room. I surge of warmth rose up from my heart as I finally felt like all this work was finally paying off. We walked down the mountain, but it was a weird sight, an old man wearing white robes while the other person unknown of age wore black leather clothing with a red skull as mask. We walked the entire day without anything eventful happening. ''''Master?'''' I asked carefully, ''''Yes?'''' he glanced at me, ''''Why is it that you''re helping me so much, it isn''t only for that one time helping you.'''' I looked him dead in the eye. ''Sigh'' ''''Ares, one day, one day we''ll face an enemy so powerful that I can''t defeat it alone, for that I need allies. Hence, I see potential in you, I am willing to give part of my time to invest in you, because... I see the old me in you.'''' Master smiled as he said that. ''He was like me?'' I thought in confusion. ''''Don''t worry master, knowing you there is nothing you can''t beat!'''' I am confident in my master''s abilities, I do not need to fear. But even in my master''s eyes, I see him looking towards an uncertain future. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. It wasn''t until one week further that I finally saw my master''s strength in person. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- 144 Slaves Time: One week into the trip Location: [Kingdom of Dawn] POV: Kyle ''''We''ll soon be arriving at the Capital of the Kingdom, there we''ll rest for 2 days and gather some necessities for the next part of the trip. In those 2 days, you are able to do what you want, make it count.'''' I knocked his head with my cane to get his attention. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. ''''Yes master!'''' Ares replied as he rubbed his head. ''How to enter the city is indeed a good question, although Ares doesn''t know that an optical illusion causes him to look like a poor and impoverished child. We still have to have a citizenship or be part of a trader''s caravan...'' I pondered, ''''Halt!'''' the guard at the gat said as we were about to pass through, ''''State your business and show your citizenship.'''' The guard had a stern face but was lax around me due to the old age look. ''''I am visiting my grandson, he is also a priest working in the city.'''' I said with a smile, ''''We will need his name later and you''ll get one of these guides with you, don''t try to do anything funny old man.'''' The guard pointed towards some men in leather gear who were probably the guides. I walked towards one of the more poor looking guides. ''''I need a guide until I visit my grandson, can you help me?'''' I asked the man with a smile extending my hand. The guide looked warily towards me probably thinking I''m an old poor man with no money. ''Sigh'' ''''My name is Brandon, I''ll guide you.'''' He shook my hand, to his surprise there are a lot of gold coins in there, ''''I hope you understand what I mean with ''guiding'' '''' I smiled, Brandon took the hint and smirked, ''''Of course honourable sir.'''' We walked into the city towards an average looking inn, ''''It is of importance to always collect information around you Ares, you will never know when snippets of information might prove fatal in the future.'''' I patted Ares on his shoulder while smiling. ''Information, if only I knew those cultivators were coming, I could have reduced the casualties...'' I lamented in my brain. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: The same day Location: [Kingdom of Dawn] POV: [Unknown] ''''You''re holiness this marks your 2nd return in 100 years to the Kingdom of Dawn. The schedule is pretty hectic we''ll be meeting the king upon arrival, followed by visiting the local cathedral and the day will end with a city-wide festival hosted and paid by the Holy Order.'''' My personal Archbishop stated, ''''There are talks about the Anti-Human order being present in the surroundings, hence we have deployed multiple squads of our finest paladins as guards.'''' One of the 3 saints who accompanies us said respectfully. ''''Mhm, understood, also how is the search going for spatial disturbances?'''' I remarked, ''''We have only information on 3 of such events in the past one thousand years, The most recent was 100 years ago, followed by one being 150 years ago and one being 850 years ago. Neither of the 3 spatial disturbances has had its reason for appearing found.'''' The Archbishop quickly said. ''I only know that I must find a man named Marshall, yet do not know his appearance nor the reason behind the urge to find him. More Humans have joined the holy order and is becoming almost humanly dominated. But I cannot allow that unless we want the wrath of the other civilizations upon us...'' I contemplated as we entered the castle area. ''''Your holiness!'''' The king of Dawn shouted as he bowed before me, ''''Alfred, it looks like you haven''t aged at all.'''' I smiled as I shook his hand, ''''The same goes for you, your holiness!'''' He smiled as he let the way further into the castle. ''''How have the preparations been?'''' I ask the King, ''''If the human is a cultivator he wouldn''t let this opportunity slip, it is nearly impossible to let these cultivation resources slip so easily as they are almost unobtainable.'''' The king smiled smugly. ''''Good, I''ll take a rest in the guest chambers before going to the Cathedral, please bring some light food to my room as I haven''t eaten the entire trip.'''' I walked up the stairs towards the room as I asked my Archbishop to relay the orders. ''I will find you Marshall, and I will get answers!'' A glint was seen from my eyes as I closed the door. Just as I was about to rest I felt a chill running through my spine I quickly shifted the weight from one left to the other ''splitsch'' a sword pierced my shoulder coming out the other end, ''''We meet again ''Supreme pontiff''.'''' A man with a sinister voice said. 145 The federation Time: 1980 Location: Flagship POV: ''God'' ''''Administrator 4387, we will arrive at the timeline in 5 minutes, please prepare.'''' A servant who is female and looks like a cross between a Human and a Jellyfish said softly. I stood up laughed, ''''Kyle, Kyle, Kyle. Thank you for your amazing work. Now it is finally time to fully administrate and subjugate this Lowly human timeline!'''' ''''WARNING ENERGY BARRIER DETECTED, WARNING COLLISION IN 10... 9... 8...'''' The alarm system started up, I shot my Qi into every single ship and grounded them to a full halt throwing large amounts of people and goods throughout the ships. I followed up by shooting an energy burst towards the energy barrier, which the other captains quickly followed. ''''The barriers are holding up sir!'''' The ship''s captain shouted looking at the readings. I increased and focussed the energy towards one of what would be the barrier generator. After a full 30 seconds, the generator buckled under the pressure causing a chain reaction. In the end, the entire barrier faltered and the planet was in full sight. ''''Start the broadcasting network!'''' I ordered quickly. We hacked into all frequencies: ''''Rejoice! People of Earth! The Federation has arrived!'''' I shouted with a big smile on my face. ''''We will bring prosperity and security, do not worry, we are not here to cause any harm!'''' I continued. After a lengthy speech, I finally ended the broadcast with the note that I will be contacting their leaders and hope they''ll be together in 5 hours their time from now. ''''Sir, we have found out who is the creator of this barrier, he is a great wild factor in our ability to subjugate the foreign population. I suggest taking him out, but without the ability to lock on due to heavy interferences we don''t know how to do it.'''' My intelligence officer whispered into my ear so that no else could hear. ''''I''ll find a way to deal with it, in the meanwhile I''ll go back to my quarters...'''' I said before leaving the bridge of the ship. ''Werner Von Braun, an intelligent but dangerous man, if I can''t convince him to join I will need to remove him from the picture.'' I contemplated my actions. ''''Of course, my job position stays open for only 24 hours, do keep count. Now if you will excuse me I''ll need to handle some current affairs.'''' I cut the connection immediately. ''''Kyle, I can only thank you for your job, you have conquered an S grade timeline, your name will be hung in the hall of fame for explorers,'''' I said softly to myself. I took some refreshments and relaxed for the next few hours, regaining the lost Qi from the last large scale intervention. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. Time: 1980 Location: Parliament located in the motherbase POV: Werner Von Braun ''I sighed at my fate, although I have the backup recruitment I am not that easy to betray my benefactor.'' I just watched as the debate raged on. The Military faction support giving Werner Von Braun, the Civil Faction opposed giving Werner Von Braun. This caused a stalemate and the debate kept going for more than an hour. While Rommel was in the middle of accusing Werner Von Braun of giving new weapons to the terrorist organisation Confed. And while Rudolf was arguing that the fusion energy has giving us many more economic opportunities than ever before. The door opened from it came a man dressed in full black clothing, donning the iconic trenchcoat, but an unknown emblem. ''''That you still are talking about such a mundane issue... While you all have been arguing I''ve started the evacuation process of the most important citizens towards the 4 bunker complexes...'''' The man sneered, ''''WHO ARE YOU! GUARDS!'''' Rudolf in a fit of anger shouted towards the man, ''''Now now, no need to get so angry, you are talking to the representative of the Marshall''s will...'''' The man replied. ''''The intelligence agency of the Marshall I suppose?'''' Rudolf said with a glint and a hint of fear in his eyes, ''''No one will know, but my vote is to keep Werner Von Braun, this makes 2 against one. The voting passes and hence with this, I''ll take my leave.'''' The man left as quickly as he came. ''''It''s settled! Rommel go prepare the Soldiers, we are going to war!'''' Rudolf announced, pressing a button large on his opened the doors, as soon large amounts of ministers started to swarm into the conference room. I stood up and walked away ready to take the train back to the HQ of my Faction, ''''Start preparing full storage and food storage... this will be...'''' I heard some faint commands from Rommel as I exited the room. ''My faith isn''t misplaced,'' I smiled as I thought about those Rommel, Rudolf and the unknown man. ''''My next invention will make us win this war, it will be over by Christmas...'''' I laughed to myself about the last part. My phone started ringing out of nowhere. ''''Hello?'''' I responded, ''''And?'''' The man was clearly the administrator from before. 146 Voting Time @@Join the Discord to vote on the following Chapter focus. The vote will decide to either focus the next few chapters on the war with the federation and then the MC or focus on the MC and then the Federation War. The Federation war will be a multiple POV, Multiple Staged War like Operation Dust Angel in the book with multiple phases.Discord Link (Also located in the comment section) :https://discord.gg/aPt33w@@ 147 War Never Changes Time: 10 Minutes after the decision. Location: Mogadishu, Horn of Africa POV: [Unknown] I didn''t know when it started, I was washing the dishes after having dinner with my son. My husband was at work and my daughter was at a friends house. ''''MOM!'''' my son screamed. The formerly clean living room was no longer there, replaced with rubble and dust, fighter jets roar in the sky fighting unknown objects, bombs and what looked like beams of light devastate the city. I couldn''t feel my right arm as the knife I was washing was lodged into my shoulder. ''''MOM!'''' my son''s scream woke me up from my daze. It was then that reality hit me. The war, the destruction, long-forgotten had returned. I screamed in pain which only startled my son even more. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. ''''THIS IS YOUR PRESIDENT! WE ARE AT A STATE OF TOTAL WAR! PLEASE EVACUATE TO THE NEAREST BOMB SHELTERS OR EVACUATION POINTS! I REPEAT WE ARE AT WAR!'''' Using my last bit of strength I crawled to my son who''s legs were shaped in weird angles, ''''Mom, I can''t feel my body'''' the boy cried. ''''BAM!'''' the broken door got kicked in, and in the entrance stood a man with a black trench coat and a weird armament, next to him stood my daughter however. ''''MOMMY!'''' she screamed as she ran towards me. I looked cautiously at the man, who proceeded to remove his mask. ''''It''s me,'''' the man said in a loving voice. It was then that I noticed it was none other than my husband. Tears welled up in my eyes as finally a feeling of safety spilt over me. ''''Khadija...'''' my husband who had crawled towards me whispered to me, ''''Are our kids okay?'''' I asked in worry, it took a second for my husband to reply, ''''Are they okay!'''' I was getting more and more worried, ''''Yes, Khadija, they''re fine, they were at the front. Tears welled up in my eyes as I knew he was lying. ''''Please, please, please...'''' my husband cried as I slowly started to close my eyes which were getting harder and harder to keep open. ''''I''m sorry...'''' I whispered which were my last words as my entire world became black. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 5 Minutes after the death of Khadija Location: Mogadishu, Horn of Africa POV: Husband of Khadija I cried, cried for lying to my wife, our kids were lying dead with their eyes wide open, ''''Commander!'''' a soldier shouted, he was stuck in the driver''s seat. ''Don''t worry Khadija, I WILL AVENGE YOU!'' I swore this day. He remembered his day when he was transferred from his hometown in Germany to Mogadishu to suppress pirate activity, it was the day I arrived I laid my eyes upon Khadija. After only 6 months we started dating and another year later we got married, I enjoyed my time in Mogadishu, it was a warm place mixed with the fresh wind from the sea, the port which was the 3rd largest in Africa attracted many foreign investors causing it to become a sprawling metropolis in only 20 years. It wasn''t for nothing it was called the white pearl of the Indian ocean. I then asked for a permanent patrol job in the city which was easily accepted. Having built a family I truly felt part of this area, and now, now it laid in ruins, the city was in shambles, the fires raged through the city while cries for help were heard everywhere. I clenched my teeth as I forced to stand on my only good leg, ''''This is patrol unit 179M, we have been attacked, 2 survivors remaining, requesting immediate evac!'''' I said through the radio. ''''Understood unit 179M, 2 helicopters will deviate course to pick you up, be prepared for enemy units, 2 armoured units have been spotted approaching from the North'''' the Local HQ responded. I limped back to the APC trying to get my comrade out of the car, ''I swear when this is over I will give you all a proper funeral...'' I gritted my teeth as I used my last remaining strength to rip the steering wheel off to let the driver out, ''''2 enemy units inbound, prepare for contact I said as I threw a anti-tank rifle at the driver. ''''Yes sir!'''' the man saluted as we quickly ran towards one of the broken down apartment buildings to ''set up shop''. ''''I am sorry sir...'''' the driver said softly in reference to my lost family, ''''What has happened has happened, I swear I''ll get revenge for what they have done!'''' I said angrily as I grabbed my MG and laid down letting my broken leg rest. ''''Enemy spotted...'''' the driver said softly to not attract attention. We waited for the enemies to get closer to the vehicle. ''''What are these things?'''' I whispered to myself. The enemies looked like half human half beast, carrying melee and unknown weapons, these ''armoured vehicles'' looked like a giant metal spider with a weird catapult contraption on it. ''''Get ready...'''' I said. 148 This is War! Time: 5 minutes after the decision was made Location: [Motherbase] POV: Rudolf/ All-knowing ''''The industry is being retooled to meet the demands of the industrial war machine, but a lack of chromium from Turkey and Tungsten from Portugal is hampering production. If we could redirect some of the civil goods to war production we could make up for the lack of resources.'''' The minister of Production and Agriculture stated. ''''We still have a fiscal debt of 500 billion to pay off, we could issue public bonds to meet financial needs and also keep reserves for future investments,'''' Hoffman said, wrinkles already showing on his face remembering the last war. ''''We are currently mobilising all reserve units from the main army while the Organisation''s army is being used to protect the 4 key bases. The airforce in local regions is already launching multiple squadrons while the navy is mobilising towards the Andes bunker complex as it is the only one with naval access.'''' Ministry of Defence stated. ''''WARNING MULTIPLE ENTITIES DETECTED ENTERING THE ATMOSPHERE!'''' The early warning system alarmed us. ''''Fuck, we haven''t even replied yet!'''' Rudolf exclaimed. ''''Don''t worry, I already prepared for this...'''' Rommel said in the deadly silence. ''''WARNING ALL MEN MOBILISE TO ENGAGE THE ENEMY!'''' alarms in every base went off, Thousands upon thousands of large calibre guns and anti-air weaponry appeared all over the world. Large scale artillery guns aimed upwards to engage the enemies. There was a deadly silence in every artillery encampment, ''''FIRE!'''' Millions upon millions of shells were launched into the air meeting the enemies head-on. At this very moment time stood still as thousands of explosion and collisions occurred in the upper atmosphere, hell rained from above as the enemy returned fire from their ships. Large beams of fire scorched the earth, people in the millions dying every second, destruction was sown upon the planet while soldiers desperately tried to bring people to safety. Yet nothing was spared from this fight, nothing. It was hell, the same hell people felt 35 years ago when nuclear devastation came from above. People were crying, praying, some even killed themselves. This was something never seen before. The soldiers were fighting with every ounce of strength in their body. ''''WE ARE GOING DOWN REPEAT WE ARE GOING DOWN!'''' ''''WE NEED AIR SUPPORT!'''' ''''WE NEED A MEDIC! PLEASE! SOMEONE! ANYONE!'''' ''''WE ARE UNDER ATTA...'''' ''''WE CAN''T STO...'''' ''''MAKE IT STOP PLEASE! I DON''T WANT TO FI...'''' ''''Sir?'''' Rommel and Rudolf just stood there in a daze as they just watch the screen tick up with every man dead, every life lost, every fire extinguished. The man who talked them out of this daze was none other than Shadow, the main hitman for the Marshall, he who was thought of as dead. ''''We need to hurry up the evacuation of the citizens and redeployment of troops.'''' He said calmly, not affected by the death count. ''''Yes, yes, yes, of course!'''' Rudolf and Rommel said simultaneously, ''''Mobilise the 1st till 10th division to the European theatre, 10th till 50th to the Asian theatre and the 50th till the 85th to the American theatre, the Oceanian theatre will be left to only the bunker complex, tell them to hunker down and wait for further instructions!'''' Rommel dished out his orders very quickly. ''''Mobilise the medical corps in every city to treat the wounded, move everyone to bomb shelters. Connect me to the world broadcasting system!'''' I picked up the microphone clearing my throat. ''''THIS IS YOUR PRESIDENT! WE ARE AT A STATE OF TOTAL WAR! PLEASE EVACUATE TO THE NEAREST BOMB SHELTERS OR EVACUATION POINTS! I REPEAT WE ARE AT WAR!'''' I announced to the world that which no man, woman or child should have ever needed to hear again in their lifetime. '''' I looked deeply into everyone''s eyes in this room, ''''Gentlemen, from henceforth we will not rest, not sleep, not eat nor drink until this very war is over. For this is no longer a war for resources but a war for our very own survival!'''' I announced to all the ministers. --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Time: 30 minutes after the decision was made Location: [Motherbase] POV: Zulu All secret agents not on duty and relevant to the current operation have been gathered in front of me in the main hall. Behind me hangs the flag of the organisation with the portrait of the Marshall. ''It is time, in 30 minutes you chosen 1000 men will be at the forefront of operation Zero. It is your duty to protect the citizens of this nation during evacuation. Remember, there is no turning back nor surviving this mission.'''' I picked up a syringe with a purple liquid inside of it, ''''The Marshall has explicitly stated that unless the very fate of this planet hangs on it you cannot use this liquid. I say today is the day, the day we protectors of the dark will step into the light!'''' I announced to the 1000 men in front of me. ''''This liquid will change your DNA to the very core, it will give you superhuman, no, inhumane strength. Using the special equipment given to use with this it will allow you to be more deadly than a nuclear bomb, sadly the effects will only last for 1 hour and after which your body will instantly die as your very own life force is used to fuel this might...'''' I put my hand on my heart, Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. ''''FOR WHO DO WE FIGHT?'''' I shouted, ''''FOR THE MARSHALL!'''' ''''WHY DO WE FIGHT?'''' I shouted louder, ''''TO PROTECT THAT WHICH THE MARSHALL HAS BUILD!'''' ''''AND HOW DO WE DO THAT!'''' I shouted even louder, ''''TO DIE IS TO LIVE, TO FIGHT IS TO THRIVE, THROUGH BATTLE WE ARE HARDENED AND THROUGH BATTLE WE SHALL DIE!'''' ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' I finally shouted at the top of my lungs. ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST!'''' They replied, injecting the serum directly into their veins after which the turned 180 degrees walking into the dark hallway leading towards the rapid launch system. A tear rolled down my eyes as I saw the most loyal beings on this planet march to their deaths, one last fight, one last fight for glory! 149 Evacuation Part I/II Time: 2 hours into the war Location: Andes Underground Bunker Complex External HQ POV: Head of Evacuation and External Defences ''''Sir, currently 20 million people from the surrounding nations have been successfully settled into the complex, we are awaiting the North Pacific fleet to guide another 50 million civilians from North America to the port.'''' One of the radiomen said through the bustling HQ. ''''Sir! The 7th Defensive line has been breached, also air superiority is dwindling and the radius is getting smaller and smaller!'''' Another commander reported. ''We only have 10 defensive lines, 7 have been breached... We also only have 3000 planes remaining of the original 6000 thousand.'''' I contemplated the next course of action. ''''Mobilize the 18th Panzer division from the 2nd defensive line to the 3rd, also have a carped bombing of the 4th defensive line. As long as we can hold till the North Pacific fleet arrives we''ll have fulfilled our duty men!'''' I announced the next course of action. ''''Sir but what about the surviving men of the 4th defensive line!'''' A woman who worked as a secretary exclaimed with worry. ''''It''s not your position to take into question our commander''s action!'''' One of the Oberst remarked harshly. ''''But my husband!'''' She shouted, ''''SILENCE!'''' I shouted before the Oberst could also speak, ''''Everyone has lost their loved ones, this is a war for survival! I cannot put the lives of civilians in danger just to save your already death-sentenced husband! When the soldiers marched out to the outer defensive lines they knew there was no way back. Respect their resolve and will!'''' I ordered. ''''YES SIR!'''' the soldiers saluted before going back to work, it seemed as if all life has left the secretary''s body. ''''SIR! An Unknown enemy has breached the 3rd, I mean 2nd, Sir it is coming towards the HQ in less than...'''' A large explosion rang outside It was Just one individual, ''I knew it, our intelligence is never wrong,'' I smirked as I remembered the conversation with an unknown individual, all he said that an enemy of unknown strength is coming and they''ll be there to counter it so as to not be surprised. The battle continued as more soldiers were cheering for their Comrade, they couldn''t help in fear of shooting their ally. ''''Enough games!'''' The Beast said as he teleported right behind the red skull, although the soldier noticed and tried to evade his claws ripped right through his left arm cutting it off cleanly. But no noise came from the Red skull as if nothing happened, instead, he turned around piercing the beast''s side with the bayonet on his MG, ''''Eat This!'''' The Red skull fired a clip of Explosive shells right into the beast''s organs. But the life of the Redskull was cut short as the claws ripped his Head clean off, yet the firing didn''t stop. The trigger was locked into position causing it to fire another full 5 seconds before finally being ripped out by the beast. Find authorized novels in Webnovel£¬faster updates, better experience£¬Please click www.webnovel.com for visiting. The Beast was heaving heavily, while soldiers stared in horror at their former comrade lying lifelessly on the floor. ''Thank you, John.'' I said silently, It was then that a capsule-like object broke through the atmosphere flying directly towards them, if you looked closely there were multiple of them breaking through in different parts of the atmosphere going towards different areas. ''''Sir! The enemies have reached the 3rd defensive line. The 18th Panzer Division will be here shortly!'''' The Oberst gave me a report as I looked at the capsule --------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------- An explanation of how the war will be told in this book: - The 1st is a Birds Eye''s view through Generals, Rudolf and Rommel or an all-knowing perspective. This mostly takes place in the Bunkers and will tell about most plans to have less action and a better perspective on the Nation, its industry, Morale, Science and view on the war. - The 2nd is the view of Commanders at the different battlefields, and Admirals. This includes a mix of planning and direct fighting. Getting a good feel and view on how this war affects everyone differently and the resolve needed, getting a good view of the war, soldiers, death, and direct decision making - The 3rd is the soldiers, Pilots, sailors and Civilians fighting for survival. You''ll feel the thrill and horrors of the war directly, less planning and more action. You''ll get the feeling and fear of death, the adrenaline and ruthlessness. Heroes are born on the battlefield. The different missions that will be told are Sabotage, Spying, evacuation, Battlefields, naval battles, air battles and a battle to keep the population sane. While the last battle will be told in the same fashion as Operation Dust Angel. Hope you guys are all ready for the war, for in the Marshall we trust! 150 Evacuation Part II/II Location: 3rd Defensive line of the Andes external HQ POV: 18th Panzer Division Commander ''''ETA 5 minutes men!'''' I announced as I looked at the pocket watch that was given to me by my father who served the organisation since its founding. ''My father served in the battle of Geneva together with Mackensen, sacrificing his life to protect the General, I will do my duty!'' I clenched my pocket watch as I looked at the map thinking of the past course of action. We soon reached the battlefield, artillery was already pounding the enemies from afar, ''''Contact 12 O''clock!'''' One of the Tank commanders shouted. ''''Disperse!'''' I ordered. We split up into groups of 3 tanks each going to different parts of the front. We soon saw the trenches where thousands of Soldiers were trying to fight off the charging creatures, ''''FOR THE MARSHALL!'''' Men shouted as they charged the enemy when their ammunition ran out already. ''''We need air support!'''' one of the frontline commanders shouted in frustration. Helicopters came raining down from above but were quickly shot down by weird objects like arrows and fireballs. ''''Enemy contact 10 O''clock!'''' My gunner shouted as I quickly got out of my daze. ''''Load HEAT!'''' I ordered which the gunner quickly followed, the autoloading mechanism quickly loaded the shell, ''''FIRE!'''' The tank shook as the shell was shot out of the barrel, quickly the sound boomed as a large plume of smoke was shot to the sides through the muzzle. Travelling at high speeds the shell impacted the enemy spider-like creature causing it to lose one of its legs. This, however, didn''t stop the creature as it looked in our direction while screeching. It lobbed a weird green goo straight towards us, ''''BRACE!'''', the goo hit the upper plate of the tank quickly melting through multiple layers of armour before finally stopping 2 layers from the driver. ''''Shell Loaded!'''' The Gunner''s shout took me back to reality, ''''FIRE!'''' I knew this enemy contraption needs to be destroyed quickly, else we will be the ones dying today. The Shell flew towards the enemy at 1200 m/s impacting the central point of the enemy vehicle blowing it up spreading the goo everywhere. Soon many people were screaming in pain as the goo melted right through their clothing and body. ''''This contraption is too evil, write a report of the effects when destroying an enemy Spider vehicle'''' I ordered the Radioman. ''''SHING!'''' ------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------ Time: 2.5 Hours into the War Location: B-52 Bomber closing in on the 3rd defensive line POV: Pilot Ludwig ''''Everyone! We will begin carpet bombing in 1 minute, remember one must not let the enemy reach the bunker complex before all civilians have been evacuated! For the glory of the Earth and the Glory of the Marshall!'''' We all sat in silence as the counter ticked onwards, sweat rolled down my forehead as it neared 30 seconds remaining, ''''Bombay doors are open!'''' I shouted which prompted the engineer to check all computer equipment which will guide the bombs. 3... 2... 1... ''''BOMBS AWAY!'''' I shouted over the radio. We all sat in silence until a report came in, ''''ENEMIES INBOUND SIR!'''' my engineer shouted. I took a deep breath and let go of the joystick, ''''Men, prepare to jump!'''', They all ran towards the door grabbing their parachutes except me. I just sat there looking at the picture of my younger brother. Tears rolled down my face as I knew, I knew I was responsible for his death, he was on the very defensive line he bombed. Soon thousands upon thousands of kilograms of bombs were thrown towards the ground, I closed my eyes not wanting to imagine the carnage and my brother''s face below, even though the bombs were thrown at the enemy''s side it was to close to the trenches to not bring any harm to our own. While soldiers were shouting in delight as they heard their friendly bombers over them. But the officer''s faces were solemn, ''''Gentlemen, it was an honour fighting with you all...'''' Frontline Commander Nicknamed Tsunami said as he put out his cigarette. Everyone jumped out the plane, yet I stayed, grabbing the joystick I yanked at to turn it around, ''''Alpha 201 you are moving off the planned trajectory'''' Air Traffic control said. The previous Flightplan allowed their people to parachute in friendly territory, planes can be built, but pilots need to be trained from scratch! I took off my headset tears rolling down my face, ''''WHY! WHY GOD! WHY DO YOU PUNISH US IN SUCH WAYS! MY YOUNGER BROTHER WAS INNOCENT! HE WANTED TO BE A CHEF, INSTEAD, HE WAS FORCED INTO THE MILITARY!'''' I shouted. My eyes were bloodshot, pushing the joystick downwards, aiming to crash into the forces further away from the now bombed trenches. ''''Pull up... Pull up... Pull up'''' The altitude meter slowly but steadily went down to 5 meters, I closed my eyes as the last 5 meters the plane touched down with maximum speed. One of the people who parachuted saw this and exclaimed. The Massive plane crashed into one enemy after the other tearing their bodies apart. The Cockpit made of reinforced ceramic and titanium survived large portions of the crash but even then Pilot Ludwig died from the impact. '' 151 Death before Dishonour! Location: [Motherbase] POV: Agent A01-2 I walked with my fellow agents to the rapid launch system, the dark being like a blanket surrounding us, all of us know that today will be our last. Yet we don''t mind, instead, we are proud, proud to able of use for our Marshall''s ideals! I entered my pod and saluted my fellow brothers in arms of the A01 team. The doors closed soon after, ''''T-minus 30 seconds remaining'''' the system of the intercom sounded. ''''Agent A01-2, your target has been changed to Andes Complex sector H08, an unknown enemy is threatening evacuation efforts, do you accept this change?'''' My commander said to me, I responded with a nod, ''''Change accepted, Flightplan changed, estimate flight time... 15 minutes.'''' I closed my eyes as I slowly started to feel like needles being put all over my body. I felt my muscles gain mass, my senses heighten and my ability to think improved to a point where I was having issues coping with it. ''''Relax, let your subconscious take over that which you cannot handle, you can focus on only one thing and that is to... fight!'''' Zulu our commander said to us all. I closed my eyes and fell asleep... ''''ETA 1 minute and 30 seconds!'''' the computer aboard woke me from my sleep. I quickly regained my wits and was fully able to grasp my new abilities, together I also sensed a fire burning deep inside. A fire as big as my heart burns, yet I can sense its strength dwindling, ''My life essence?'' I thought to myself. I curled my hands to a fist, ''Marshall, you have under all odds defied heavens. As one individual you lit the road for mankind, warding off all who opposed. Under your battle cry, a million men assembled ready to go to Hell and back for you. Under your banner people rallied and under your banner, you have brought light to their worlds... Under your ideals, you have fought ill the end. Humanity is precious, humankind is precarious, humans are unyielding, you know that humans are destined for greatness even when brought to their knees... You used your very life to have them able to achieve that greatness. So guide me, Marshall, for when I join you in Hell, for when I join your one million-strong army! Guide me to ward off all those who oppose you!'' I unclenched my fists and readied myself mentally and physically to fight to the very end! ''''Impact in 5... 4... 3... 2... 1... 0!'''' A hard shock was felt throughout my body. ''''Opening Capsule'''', the doors opened and ejected me outwards to confuse the opponent. I braced my legs for impact, making a massive crater in the concrete. ''''MAY THE MARSHALL ACCEPT YOU IN HIS LIGHT!'''', I ran towards the weird alien creature who just pulled out a machinegun from his chest, next to him was a red skull cut in half. Ramming into him I broke Large parts of his chest. I fired my heavy-duty 45 MM autocannon carried in my armour''s right arm. Big thud sounds would bellow as another empty shell casing falls on the ground, The shells impacted the beast using my heightened senses and strength, causing massive gashes on his skin but it wouldn''t penetrate deeper. The alien was enraged, and used some sort of energy to shoot a laser beam right into my armour, ''''Warning, user energy shielding is overheating, 10 Seconds until detonation.'''' my armoured suit system warned. But after 5 seconds the beam weakened, ''''Oh this human can withstand highly focused Qi that long.'''' the alien remarked as I reloaded the 45MM clip. ''''Those that threaten the world are punishable by death, those that threaten the Marshall are punishable by death and those that threaten the Marshall''s ideals are punishable by endless torture followed by more torture and more and more and more until you believe you are already in Hell!'''' I sprinted towards the alien pushing my 45 MM autocannon right against his abdomen, an awful sound of bone being crushes and flesh being torn through are followed by a burned smell. ''''These shells are imbued by my very life essence! *Cough* and a bit of depleted uranium technology..., BUT 99% my life essence'''' I laughed to myself, but to the Alien it sounded like the laugh of a tyrant. ''''Fool!'''' he laughed, I didn''t understand what was going on but his flesh and bone grew back wrapping around my cannon. ''Detach'' I commanded the armour. My arm felt only slightly lighter, I grabbed my Glave and prepared for battle, putting my right foot forward as I steadied my weapon, but before I noticed A deep cut was made in my arm, ''He''s fast!'' I drew my glave into a circle around me to push away if he was close. I closed my eyes and let my life essence flow into my eyes. Soon I saw his fire on my left and swung my glave right at it. I cut into him deeply, sadly it still wasn''t enough, letting go of my weapon I started covering my life essence onto my fists. ''''Oh, I have never seen this type of energy before'''' He remarked before a sign of horror came over him, ''''IMPOSSIBLE! YOU CAN''T EXIST! HUMAN MAGI WENT EXTINCT EONS AGO!'''' My fist slammed right into him and I let loose of my life essence control causing it to flow into the alien destroying every cell in his body. When the alien finally fell down dead I saw my life essence being only 1/50th of what it used to be before. I felt my body get heavy as I fell onto my knees, ''It seems not controlling it worsens the consumption and as a direct result your age. I pulled off my mask and looked at the glasses reflection, looking back at me was an old wrinkly face with grey hairs. I stood up with my last bit of strength and saluted the soldiers, after which I turned around in the direction of the attacking army, ''''IN THE MARSHALL WE TRUST! BHRISTA THE CONQUEROR IS DEAD!''''